Skip to main content

Full text of "The Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography"

See other formats


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


I 


1 

■  ■■ 
— 

•    ■ 

• 
■ 

•  ■ 

■  •■• 
■■■   • 

» 

■     :■ 

f 

t  ■ 

. 

k- 

■ 

L 

■  ■ 

^ 

E  ." 

^B-* 

■  ■ 

■  ■ 

• 

*i 

'm 

1: 

•     ■ 

■ 

w. 

•    • 

^  t 

St.:        ■ 
B'    ■ 


t. 

I 


I 

1 

i 


X 


■  ia|i  fiMi  i»*   ■>■  «■! 


•  ■  ■<  ■•  "ppi _-  " 
•■■:..:ifir.J.- 


■  ■      .7 

■■■./ 


I 


«« 


I 


l53 


k 


i 


OR 


HISTORY  AND  B106 


Vol.1. 


PHILADELPHIA! 

PUBLICATION    FUND  OF 

THE    HISTORICAL,  SOCIETY   OF   PEN 

No.  8so  SPRUCE  STREET. 

1877. 


I 
I 

I 

r 


1 


o 


\ 


PREFACE. 


In  closing  the  first  volume  of  the  PBNNSYLVANii 
OF  History  and  Biography,  the  editors  gladly  s 
selves  of  the  opportunity  it  affords  to  express  tl 
for  the  hearty  co-operation  they  have  met  witl 
side;  this  has  encouraged  them  in  their  task 
their  labors  almost  nominal. 

The  objects  of  the  Magazine,  as  stated  in  the  am 

made  with  the  first  number,  are  to  foster  and  c 

I  interest  that  has  been  awakened  in  historical  mati 

furnish  the  means  of  inter-communication  betwe< 
I  kindred  tastes.    How  far  these  ends  have  been  ac 

the  volume  now  completed  must  attest ;  to  the  c 
to  it,  for  their  ability  and  research,  belongs  what 
is  bestowed. 

The  kind  words  which  have  greeted  each  nun 
Magazine  have  assured  the  Trustees  of  the  ] 
Fund,  that  the  object  for  which  the  money  entrust 
was  subscribed,  was  being  promoted,  and  they  1 
ously  allowed  the  number  of  pages  first  decided 
considerably  augmented.  To  continue  the  Mag^ 
present  form,  to  add  to  its  attractions,  and  at  the 
to  lessen  the  demands  made  upon  the  Publication 
the  aims  of  those  who  have  its  management  in  ht 

( 


iv  Prefdce. 

money  will  be  expended  on  the  forthcoming  volun 
likely  to  be  received  for  it ;  but  it  is  hoped  that  the 
value  of  the  material  produced  in  the  volume  i8sue( 
typographical  excellence  will  bo  commend  the  cnt( 
the  public,  that  the  Fund  will  be  materially  incre 
even  greater  expenditure  warranted. 

The  organization  of  the  Publication  Fund,  the  li: 
Bcribers  to  it,  and  the  titles  of  the  books  already  if 
to  be  found  at  the  end  of  this  volume. 


I 


I 


CONTENTS  OF  VOLUME  I. 


PAOB 

The  Diary  of  Robert  Morton.  Kept  in  Philadelphia  while  that  city 
was  occupied  by  the  British  army  in  1777 1 

The  Hessians  in  Philadelphia.  A  German  officer's  impression  of  oar 
city.  From  the  Correspondence  of  Professor  SchlSzer,  of  Gtfttingen, 
Yol.  III.  p.  149.    Translated  by  Miss  Helen  Bdl      ....    40 

Pittsburgh  and  Uniontown,  Pennsylvania,  in  1782-83.  Letters  from 
Ephraim  Douglass  to  Gen.  James  Irvine.  From  the  Irvine  Papers 
in  the  Historical  Society 44 

Major  Andre's  Parole.  Original  in  possession  of  Mr.  Simon  Grati. 
[From  the  American  Antiquarian] 54 

Edward  Whalley,  the  Regicide.    By  Robert  Patterson  Robtns    .  55 

Baron  Stiegel.    By  the  Rev.  Jos.  Henry  Dubhs^  of  Lancaster,  Pa.       .    67 

MiMOIRS  PBBPARBD  FOB  THE  GkNTBMNIAL  CkLSBRATIOK  OF  THE  AdOPTIOK 

OF  "  The  Rbsolutioks  bbspectino  Indbpbndbic ct." 

John  Hancock.    By  Charles  Francis  Adams 73 

Patrick  Henry.    By  William  Wirt  Henry 78 

Henry  Wisner.    By  Henry  W.  Bellows,  D.D 80 

Charles  Humphrejrs.    By  A.  A.  Humphreys,  Maj.-Oen.  U.  S.  A.  83 

Francis  Dana.    By  Richard  H,  Dana,  Jr 86 

Silas  Deane.    By  Charles  J.  Hoadley -.        .     96 

Edward  Biddle.    By  Craig  Riddle 100 

General  Artemas  Ward.    By  Robert  C.  Winthrop      ....  181 
Major-General  John  Armstrong.    By  William  M.  Darlington,  of  Pitts- 
burgh, Pa. 183 

Colonel  John  Nixon.    By  Charles  Henry  Hart 188 

Chief  Justice  William  Allen.    By  Edward  F.  de  Lancey  .  .202 

Dr.  William  Shippen,  the  Elder.    By  the  late  Thomas  Balch  .  212 

Robert  Morris.    Presented  by  Mrs.  Armine  Niacon  Hart  .  333 

(V) 


vi  Contents  of  Volume  L 

FAQE 

Francis  Lightfoot  Lee.    By  Samuel  L,  Clemens  ("  Mark  Twain")      .  343 

Samuel  Adams.    By  George  A,  Simmons 439 

Jonathan  Elmer.     By  L,  Q.  C,  Elmer 443 

Abraham  Clark.    By  E.  P.  Buffett 445 

Isaac  Norris.    By  the  late  George  W.  Norris,  M,D 449 


Memorial  Notice  of  the  Rev.  William  C.  Reichel.  (With  portrait.) 
Bead  by  John  W.  Jordan,  before  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, November  13, 1876 104 

Memorial  Notice  of  the  Rev.  William  M.  Reynolds,  D.D.    Read  by 
.  Townsend  Ward  before  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  Nov. 
13,  1876 107 

Descendants  of  Dr.  William  Shippen.  Compiled  by  Charles  R,  Uilde- 
bum 109 

Proceedings  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania      112,  222,  354,  465 

Notes  and  Qneries 113,  223,  355,  466 

Jonmal  of  William  Black,  1744.  Secretary  Oi"  the  Commissioners  ap> 
pointed  by  Governor  Gooch,  of  Virginia,  to  nnite  with  those  from  the 
Colonies  of  Pennsylvania  and  Maryland,  to  Treat  with  the  Iroquois 
or  Six  Nations  of  Indians,  in  reference  to  the  lands  west  of  the  Alle- 
gheny Mountains.  Edited  by  R.  Alonzo  Brock,  Secretary  of  the 
Virginia  Historical  Society 117,  233, 

Occupation  of  New  York  City  by  the  British,  1776.  Extracts  from  the 
Diary  of  the  Moravian  Congregation 13? 

The  Swedish  Settlements  on  the  Delaware,  and  Christina,  Queen  of  V 
Swedes,  the  Goths,  and  the  Vends.     A  presentation  of  her  portr 
to  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  April  16,  1877 

Notes  on  the  Iroquois  and  Delaware  Indians.    CommunicationF 
Conrad  Weiser  to  Christopher  Saur,  which  appeared  in  the 
1746-1749  in  his  newspaper  printed  at  Germantown,  entitled 
High  German  Pennsylvania  Historical  Writer,  or  a  Collection 
portant  Events  from  the  Kingdom  of  Nature  and  the  Churc 
from  his  (Saur's)   Almanacs.     Compiled  by  Abraham  H. 
translated  by  Miss  Helen  Bell 

An  Unwritten  Chapter  in  the  History  of  the  Siege  of  Bosto 
butions  of  the  Society  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia,  for  th« 
the  Boston  Sufferers  in  the  Winter  of  1775-76  . 

The  Oath  Taken  by  the  Officers  at  Valley  Forge  . 


Contents  of  Volume  L  vii 

PAOB 

Death  of  Major  Anthony  Morris,  Jr.  Described  in  a  Letter  written  on 
the  Battle-Field,  near  Princeton,  by  Jonathan  Potts,  M.D.  Anno- 
tated by  the  Rev,  Edward  D.  Neill,  President  of  Macalcster  Col- 
lege, Minn ^  *^ 

Joseph  Montgomery.    By  Wm.  K  Egle,  M.D 217 

Records  of  Christ  Church,  Philadelphia.  Burials,  1709-1760.  Contri- 
buted  by  Charles  R,  Hildehum 219,  350,  460 

Book  Notices 232,  475 

Meeting  of  the  Descendants  of  Col.  Thomas  White,  at  St.  George's 
Church,  Spcsutiae,  and  Sophia's  Dairy,  June  7th,  1877.  By  the  Rev, 
William  White  Bronson 263 

Washington's  Encampment  on  the  Neshaminy.    By  William  J,  Buck  275 

The  Massacre  of  Paoli.  Historical  Address  of  J.  Smith  Futhey,  of 
West  Chester,  Pa.  Delivered  on  the  Centennial  Anniversary  of  that 
event  at  the  Dedication  of  the  Monument  to  the  Memory  of  those 
who  fell  on  the  night  of  September  20th,  1777 285 

The  Wharton  Family.    By  Anne  H,  Wharton    ....  324,  455 

Welsh  Emigration  to  Pennsylvania.  An  Old  Charter  Party.  Commu- 
nicated by  W.  F,  CorUt 330 

General  James  Potter.     By  A,  Boyd  Hamilton    ...  .  346 

William  Penn.  Eulogy  on  the  Founder  of  Pennsylvania.  Delivered 
before  the  Penn  Club,  to  Commemorate  the  One  Hundred  and  Ninety- 
Fifth  Anniversary  of  his  Landing.    By  Wayne  Mac  Veagh     ,        ,  361 

Battle  of  Germantown.  An  Address  delivered  at  Germantown  upon 
the  One  Hundredth  Anniversary  of  the  Engagement,  October  4, 1877. 
By  Alfred  C,  Lambdin,  M.D 368 

Colonel  Thomas  White,  of  Maryland.  By  William  White  Wiltbank, 
Read  by  him  at  the  Meeting  of  the  Descendants  of  Colonel  White  at 
Sophia's  Dairy,  Maryland,  June  7,  1877 420 

Report  of  Council  to  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  May  7, 1877  477 

Officers  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania         ....  482 

Index 485 

Subscribers  to  the  Publication  Fund  of  the  Historical  Society  of 
Pennsylvania 495 


THE 


PENNSYLVANIA  MAGAZINE 


OF 


HISTORY  AND  BIOGRAPHY. 


Vol.  L  1877  No.  1 


THE  DIARY  OF  ROBERT  MORTON. 

KEPT  IN  PHILADELPHIA  WHILE  THAT  CITY  WAS  OOGUPISD  BT  THB 

BRITISH  ARMY  IN  17tt. 

Samuel  Morton,  the  father  of  Robert  Morton,  whose  diary 
is  here  given,  was  a  merchant  of  Philadelphia,  the  son  of 
James  Morton,  of  Aberdeen,  Scotland.  In  1768  he  married 
Phebe,  daughter  of  Robert  and  Mary  Lewis,  of  Philadelphia. 
Robert  Morton  was  b.  10  mo.  30, 1760.  His  father  died  when 
he  was  quite  young,  and  in  1775  (7  mo.  12th)  his  mother 
became  the  third  wife  of  James  Pemberton  (see  page  6). 
On  the  10  mo.  14th,  1784,  Robert  Morton  married  his  step- 
sister, Hannah,  third  child  of  James  Pemberton  and  his  first 
wife,  Hannah  Lloyd.  He  died  on  the  17th  of  Augt.,  1786, 
in  his  26th  year.     His  wife  died  on  the  4th  of  Sept.,  1788. 

The  diary  of  Robert  Morton  was  written  when  he  was 
between  sixteen  and  seventeen  years  of  age,  and  shows  him 
to  have  possessed  a  well-cultivated  mind  for  one  of  his  years, 
a  facility  of  expression,  and  much  observation. 

The  events  he  records  can  nearly  all  be  corroborated,  and 
the  picture  he  gives  of  our  city  during  the  occupation  of  it 


2  Tke  Diary  of  Robert  Morton. 

by  the  British  is,  in  some  respects,  the  most  graphic  that  has 
come  down  to  us ;  especially  interesting  is  the  change  of  sen- 
timent towards  the  English,  on  the  part  of  those  who  at  first 
welcomed  them,  which  appears  to  have  resulted  from  the 
conduct  of  the  army,  and  it  is  to  be  regretted  the  MS. 
does  not  continue  until  the  retirement  of  the  troops  under 
Sir  Henry  Clinton,  that  we  might  learn  from  the  same 
source  what  the  state  of  feeling  was  at  that  time. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  sympathies  of  Morton  and 
the  family  with  whom  he  was  coimected  were  biased  in  favor 
of  the  Royal  cause  so  far  as  was  consistent  with  their  religious 
convictions.  This  feeling  had  no  doubt  been  stimulated  by 
the  oppressive  measures  that  a  number  of  the  prominent 
members  of  the  Society  of  Friends  had  been  subjected  to  by 
order  of  the  Continental  Congress  and  the  Supreme  Execu- 
tive Council  of  Pennsylvania.  Many  of  them  had  been 
arrested  on  a  groundless  charge  and  sent  to  Winchester,  Va., 
among  whom  were  the  husband  of  Phebe  Pemberton  and  his 
two  brothers,  John  and  Israel.  A  full  statement  of  the  facts 
connected  with  this  painful  incident  in  the  revolutionary  his- 
tory of  our  State  will  be  found  in  Gilpin's  interesting  "  Exiles 
in  Virginia,"  etc.  etc.,  Phila.  1848. 

DIARY. 

Philada.^  September  16^A,  1777. — This  afternoon  about  4 
o'clock,  I,  in  company  with  my  agreeable  Friend  Dr.  Hutch- 
inson,* set  off  on  a  journey  to  Reading,  on  business  relating 
to  the  Friends  now  confined  there  on  their  way  to  Winches- 
ter in  Virginia.  We  rode  about  4  Hours  in  an  excessive 
hard  rain,  when  we  arrived  at  Thomson's  Tavern,'  about  20 
miles  from  Philada.,  where  ui)on  Enquiry  we  found  nothing 

*Dr.  James  Hutchinson,  a  natiye  of  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.  B.  1753,  d.  1798. 
A  nephew  of  Israel  Pemberton.  He  served  as  a  surgeon  in  the  American 
Army,  and  held  many  Important  positions.  In  the  zealous  pursuit  of  his 
profession,  he  fell  a  yictim  to  the  yellow  fever  in  1798,  having  acquired,  at 
an  early  age,  a  reputation  that  gives  his  name  prominence  in  the  medical 
annals  of  Philadelphia. 

>  Kow  Norristown. 


The  Diary  of  Robert  Morton.  S 

to  our  Satisfaction,  the  house  being  filled  with  militia.  From 
thence  we  went  to  Mrs.  Toy's,  in  the  upper  Reading  Road, 
who,  apologizing  for  her  not  being  able  to  accommodate  us, 
directed  us  to  an  old  Dutchman's,  about  J  of  a  mile  from 
her  house.  Upon  asking  him  for  lodgings  he  at  first  hesi- 
tated, thinking  we  were  military  oflieers,  but  upon  scruti- 
nizing us  he  found  we  made  a  difterent  appearance,  and  in- 
troduced us  with  many  apologies  for  the  meanness  of  his 
house,  the  badness  of  his  beds,  and  other  excuses  of  the  same 
nature.  We  thanked  him  for  his  kindness,  and  kindly  ac- 
cepted of  his  mean  tho'  grateful  Fare.  In  the  morning  we 
crossed  Skippack  though  very  rapid,  and  proceeded  on  to 
Perkioming,  where  we  found  it  dangerous  to  pass  owing  to 
the  rapidity  of  the  stream  and  the  inconvenience  attending 
the  swimming  of  our  horses.  We  enquired  the  distance  of 
the  head  of  the  creek,  and  found  it  was  about  20  miles,  and 
in  our  way  had  to  cross  many  small  creeks  which  were  im- 
passable at  that  time  without  great  danger.  Upon  mature 
deliberation  we  thought  it  most  advisable  to  proceed  to  Paw- 
ling's  Ferry  upon  Schuylkill,  which  having  raised  above  8 
feet  perjiendicularly,  and  great  number  of  trees  and  other  rub- 
bish coming  down  so  fast,  the  Boatman  would  not  go  over. 
Every  safe  means  of  proceeding  on  our  journey  being  now 
out  of  our  power,  and  sensible  that  our  consequence  at  Read- 
ing would  be  inadequate  to  the  risque  we  run,  both  of  our- 
selves and  our  horses,  we  determined  to  proceed  home, 
where  we  arrived  about  6  o'clock  Wed.  Ev'g  after  an  agree- 
able journey  and  no  other  misfortune  than  a  fall  from  my 
horse,  which  hurt  my  left  arm,  which  I  hope  shall  soon  be 
recovered  of.     17th  and  18th  included  in  the  above. 

Sept.  19/A. — This  morning,  about  1  o'clock,  an  Express 
arrived  to  Congress,  giving  an  acco.  of  the  British  Army 
having  got  to  the  Swedes  Ford  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Schuylkill,  which  so  much  alarmed  the  Gent'n  of  the  Con- 
gress, the  military  ofBcers  and  other  Friends  to  the  general 
cause  of  American  Freedom  and  Independence,  that  they  de- 
camped with  the  utmost  precipitation,  and  in  the  greatest 
confusion,  insomuch  that  one  of  the  Delegates,  by  name  Ful- 


4  ITie  Diary  of  liobert  Morton. 

Bom/  was  obliged  in  a  verj  Fiilsom  mauncr  to  ride  oflf  witli- 
out  a  saddle.  Thus  we  have  seeu  the  men  from  whom  we 
have  received,  and  from  whom  we  still  expected  protection, 
leave  us  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  (by  their  accounts)  a  barba- 
rous, cruel,  and  unrelenting  enemy.' 

This  afternoon  we  rec'd  a  letter  from  my  Father,  L  P., 
informing  us  that  Alex.  Nesbit,^  who  was  one  of  the  Guanls, 
had  arrived  at  Reading  with  advices  from  the  Executive 
Council  of  this  State,  from  which  they  were  apprehensive 
we  were  to  be  deprived  of  a  hearing,  and  sent  off  to  Win- 
chester immediately. 

0  Philada.  my  native  City,  thou  that  hast  heretofore  been 
so  remarkable  for  the  preservation  of  thy  Rights,  now 
sufferest  those  who  were  the  Guardians,  Protectors,  and 
Defenders  of  thy  Youth,  and  who  contribute<l  their  share  in 
raising  thee  to  thy  present  state  of  Grandeur  and  magniii- 
cence  with  a  rajddity  not  to  be  paralleled  in  the  World,  to  be 
dragged  by  a  licentious  mob  from  their  near  and  dear  con- 

1  Nathaniel  Folsom,  of  New  Hampshire.  He  was  a  captain  in  tlie  expe- 
dition against  Crown  Point  in  1755  ;  was  present  when  Baron  Dieskau  was 
defeated.  He  was  a  member  of  the  1st  Congress  (1774),  and  of  that  of  1777, 
and  held  many  positions  of  public  nature  in  his  own  State,  amoni;  which 
were  those  of  Judge,  Member  of  the  Committee  of  Safety,  and  Maj.-Gen. 
He  died  May  26,  1790.— See  Col  of  N.  U,  Jlittoncul  Society,  vol.  v. 

*  John  Adams,  writing  to  his  wife  from  York  Town,  Pa.,  on  the  80th  of 
Sept.,  says:  In  the  morning  of  the  10th  instant,  the  Congress  were  ahirmed 
in  their  beds  by  a  letter  from  Mr.  Hamilton,  one  of  General  Wiislilngtou's 
family,  that  the  enemy  was  in  possession  of  the  fords  over  the  Schuylkill, 
and  of  the  boats,  so  they  had  it  in  their  power  to  be  in  Philadelphia  Inifore 
morning.  The  papers  of  Congress  belonging  to  the  Secretary's  otlice,  the 
War  office,  the  Treasury  office,  &c.,  had,  before  this,  been  sent  In  Bristol. 
The  president  and  all  the  other  gentlemen  had  gone  that  road,  so  I  followed, 
with  my  friend,  Mr.  Marchant  of  Rhode  Island,  to  Trenton,  in  the  Jerseys. 
— Letters  to  Mrs.  Adams,  toI.  ii.  p.  7. 

'  Alexander  Nesbit  and  Samuel  Caldwell,  both  members  of  the  light 
horse  of  the  City  of  Philadelphia,  were  detailed  from  that  body  to  conduct 
the  prisoners  to  their  place  of  exile.  Mr.  Nesbit  was  an  early  member  of 
what  is  now  known  as  the  **  First  Troop  of  Philadelphia  City  Cavalry," 
and  also  of  the  "Friendly  Sons  of  St.  Patrick,"  from  tlie  history  of  which 
society  we  learn  ho  was  a  highly  respectable  dry  goods  merchant,  and 
partner  of  General  Walter  Stewart.     He  died  Sept.  1791. 


The  Diary  of  Robert  Morton.  b 

nections,  and  by  the  hand  of  lawless  power,  banished  from 
their  country  unheard,  perhaps  never  more  to  return,  for  the 
sole  suspicion  of  being  enemies  to  that  cause  in  which  thou 
art  now  engaged ;  hadst  thou  given  them  even  the  form  of  a 
trial,  then  thou  wouldst  have  been  less  blameable,  but  thou 
hast  denied  them  that  in  a  manner  more  tyrannical  and  cruel 
than  the  Inquisition  of  Spain.  Alas,  the  day  must  come 
when  the  Avenger's  hand  shall  make  thee  suffer  for  thy  guilt, 
and  thy  Rulers  shall  deplore  thy  Fate. 

Sept.  20M. — Went  with  Charles  Logan  to  his  Plantation, 
and  returned  about  5  o'clock ;  my  mother  rec'd  a  letter  from 
my  Father,  giving  a  particular  Acco.  of  his  Journey  to 
Reading,  and  the  Treatment  they  rec'd  there,'  being  all  con- 
fined in  one  house,  but  kindly  treated  by  their  Friends,  who 

*  "On  going  throagh  the  town,  there  appeared  to  be  much  enmity 
amongst  the  people,  and  some  stones  were  thrown  at  us  ....  On  onr 
getting  into  the  Widow  Withington's,  a  house  provided  for  us,  we  found  our- 
selves made  close  prisoners.  Guards  were  put  around  the  house,  and  the 
face  of  everything  much  changed.  Our  friends,  Isaac  Zane  and  James 
Starr,  coming  to  the  door  to  speak  to  us,  were  violently  pulled  away,  struck, 
and  stoned,  the  former  of  whom  was  considerably  bruised  and  hurt. 

'*  Our  friends  were  kept  from  us,  Samuel  Morris,  who  kindly  sent  us  a 
dinner  and  some  wine,  soon  after  our  arrival,  being  the  only  person  admit- 
ted, for  it  did  not  appear  any  provision  had  been  made  for  us." — See  JouT' 
ney  to  Virginia,  Oil^in,  p.  136. 

The  next  day  their  friends  were  allowed  to  visit  them,  and  amongst  others, 
came  Alexander  Gray  don,  then  a  paroled  prisoner  residing  at  Reading. 
In  his  memoir  he  writes  that  Miers  Fisher,  one  of  the  prisoners  with  whom 
he  was  acquainted,  told  him  "  he  did  not  look  as  if  he  had  been  starved  by 
those  sad  people  the  British,"  and  he  returns  the  sally  by  recording  that 
*'  the  prisoners  were  not  much  dejected,  probably  looking  upon  themselves 
as  martyrs  to  the  cause  of  their  country ;  among  the  prisoners  he  found  his 
old  fencing  master  Pike,  whose  affections  clung  so  close  to  his  native 
England  that  it  was  considered  best  he  should  accompany  the  friends  to 
Virginia.*'  "  His  laced  hat  and  red  coat,"  says  Graydon,  *'  were  to  be  seen 
strikingly  in  contrast  with  the  flat  brims  and  plain  drab-colored  garments  of 
the  rest  of  the  assemblage ;  nevertheless,  from  an  internal  similarity,  this 
seemingly  discordant  ingredient  incorporated  perfectly  well  with  the  mass 
and  friend  Pike,  as  he  was  called,  officiating  in  the  capacity  of  a  m^or 
domo,  or  caterer  at  the  inns  they  put  up  at,  was  a  person  of  do  small 
consideration  with  his  party." 


6  The  Diary  of  Robert  Morton. 

are  residents  there  from  this  City,  and  as  much  hated  and 
despised  by  the  deluded  multitude. 

Sept.  21st. — Nothing  remarkable  this  day. 

Sept.  22nd. — This  morning  I  saw  Benj.  Bryan,  who  has 
just  returned  from  Thos.  McKean,  Esq's,  Chief  Justice  of  this 
State,  by  whom  I  understand  that  the  Executive  Council 
have  deprived  the  Justices  of  executing  part  of  their  Offices, 
by  virtue  of  an  Act  of  Gen'l  Assembly  passed  last  week,  to 
suspend  the  Granting  of  Writs  of  Habeas  Corpus,  to  persons 
who  are  taken  up. on  suspicion  of  being  inimical  to  the 
United  States.  He  made  many  professions  of  his  disappro- 
bation of  the  unprecedented  measure,  and  would  willingly, 
were  it  in  his  power,  grant  them  a  hearing,  but  as  the 
Council  had  prevented  him,  he  would  receive  no  jmyment 
for  the  granting  the  writs.  An  instance  worthy  of  imita- 
tion. This  morning  they  went  about  to  the  inhabitants 
seeking  for  Blankets,  Cloathes,  &c.  From  some  they  rec'd  a 
little,  but  not  generally  so.^  They  got  one  from  us.  My 
mother  rec'd  a  letter  from  my  father,  I.  P.,'  dated  20th  inst., 
giving  an  acco.  of  the  Prisoners  moving  from  Reading  on 
their  w^ay  to  the  place  of  Banishment.  The  two  armies 
having  moved  up  Schuylkill  yesterday,  it  is  thought  the 
British  have  crossed  the  river,*  a  heavy  cannonade  being 
heard  this  evening  it  is  supposed  near  to  Potts  Grove. 

'  On  the  22d  of  Sept.  1777,  Hamilton  wrote  to  the  President  of  Congres 
''I  left  camp  last  evening,  and  came  to  thid  city  (Phila.)  to  superintend  tl 
collection  of  blankets  and  clothing  for  the  army." 

Hamilton's  letter  to  the   ladies  of  Philadelphia  on  this  occasion  ^ 
highly  spoken  of  by  Washington. 

'  James  Pemberton,  the  fifth  son  of  Isaac  and  Rachel  Pemberton,  war 
in  Philadelphia,  26th  of  6  mo.  (August),  1723.    A  successful  and  u 
merchant,  he  devoted  a  great  part  of  his  time  to  objects  of  benevolo 
charity.     He  was  a  director  of  the   Pennsylvania  Hospital,  on( 
founders  of  the  Pennsylvania  Abolition  Society,  an  active  membe 
Friendly  Association   for  preserving  peace  with  the   Indians.     H 
prominent  member  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  was  a  memb 
Meeting  for  SafTerings,  from  its  commencement  in  Philadclphir 
nntil  the  year  1808,when  he  resigned. — See  Friends'  Miscellany,  v 

*  Howe  crossed  the  Schuylkill  on  the  afternoon  and  night  of 
morning  of  the  23d. 


The  Diary  of  Robert  Morton.  7 

Sept  23rrf. — Employed  this  day  in  making  hay.  In  the 
evening  the  inhabitants  were  exceedingly  alarmed  by  an 
apprehension  of  the  City  being  set  on  fire.  The  British 
troops  being  within  11  miles  of  the  City,  caused  the  dis- 
turbance, and  gave  rise  to  those  womanish  fears  which  seize 
upon  weak  minds  at  those  occasions — Set  up  till  1  o'clock, 
not  to  please  myself,  but  other  people. 

Sept.  2ith. — ^This  day  4  Row  Gallics  were  set  up  at  4  cross 
Btreets  with  2  field  pieces  at  Market  Street  Wharf  to  annoy 
the  enemy  on  their  march  thro  this  City,  but  they  not 
coming  according  to  expectation,  they  fell  down  with  the 
tide  about  12  o'clock.  N.  B.  Yesterday,  in  the  evening  a 
number  of  horses  were  taken  out  of  the  City  to  prevent 
them  from  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 

Sept,  25th. — This  morning  the  news  arrived  of  the  British 
army  being  about  5  miles  from  the  City.  In  the  evening 
they  sent  a  letter  to  T.  "Willing  desiring  him  to  inform  the 
inhabitants  to  remain  quietly  and  peaceably  in  their  own 
dwellings  and  they  should  not  be  molested  in  their  persons 
or  property.  Set  up  till  1  o'clock  patrolling  the  streets  for  fear 
of  fire.  2  men  were  taken  up  who  acknowledged  their  inten- 
tions of  doing  it. 

Sept.  26th. — About  11  o'clock  A.  M.  Lord  Comwallis  with 
his  division  of  the  British  and  Auxiliary  Troops  amount'g  to 
about  8000,  marched  into  this  city,  accompanied  by  Enoch 
Story ,^  Jos.  Galloway,*  Andw.  Allen,  William  Allen  and 
others,  inhabitants  of  this  city,  to  the  great  relief  of  the 
inhabitants  who  have  too  long  suflfered  the  yoke  of  arbitrary 

>  "  Enoch  Story,  of  Penna.  In  1775,  when  he  attempted  to  establish  a 
newspaper  at  Phila.,  a  distinguished  Whig  said  that  he  knew  no  more  aboat 
printing  and  composition  than  an  old  horse.  When  Sir  Wm.  Howe  occapied 
that  city,  Story  was  inspector  of  prohibited  goods.  In  1778  he  was  attainted 
for  treason,  and  went  to  England." — Sahin^a  Loyalist 

*  An  interesting  notice  of  Joseph  Galloway  will  be  fonnd  in  the  seventh 
volume  of  the  works  of  Franklin,  edited  by  Sparks,  from  the  pen  of  the  late 
J.  Francis  Fisher.  It  is  also  printed  in  ^e  appendix  of  Littell's  Graydon. 
Sketches  of  Wm.  and  Andrew  Allen  will  be  found  in  Mr.  Sabine's  excellent 
volumes. 


8  TTie  Diary  of  Robert  Morton. 

Power ;  and  who  testified  their  approbation  of  the  arrival  of 
the  troops  by  the  loudest  acclamations  of  joj.^  Went  with 
Chas.  Logan  to  Head  Quarters  to  see  his  Excell'y  Gen.  Sir 
Wm,  Howe,*  but  he  being  gone  out,  we  had  some  conver- 
sation with  the  ofiicers,  who  appeared  well  disposed  towards 
the  peaceable  inhabitants,  but  most  bitter  against,  and  deter- 
mined to  pursue  to  the  last  extremity  the  army  of  the  U.  S. 
The  British  army  in  this  city  are  quartered  at  the  Bettering 
House,'  State  House  and  other  Places,  and  already  begin  to 
show  the  great  destruction  of  the  Fences  and  other  things, 
the  dreadful  consequences  of  an  army  however  friendly.  The 
army  have  fortified  below  the  town  to  prevent  the  armed 
vessels  in  our  River  coming  to  this  city — likewise  have 
erected  a  Battery  at  the  Point,  This  day  has  put  a  period 
to  the  existance  of  C!ontinental  money  in  this  city.  '^  Esto 
Perpetua." 

Sept.  27th. — About  9  o'clock  this  morning  1  Ship  of  34 
guns,  1  of  18,  4  Sow  gallies  and  a  schooner  came  opposite  to 
the  Batteries  erected  in  this  city,  who  fired  upon  them  when 
at  a  proper  distance.  The  engagement  continued  for  an  hour 
when  the  Frigate  got  aground  and  struck  to  the  British 
troops.  The  other  ship  immediately  made  sail  and  got  off 
with  the  4  gallies,  the  schooner  coming  down  was  fired  at 
several  times,  when  a  shot  struck  her  foremast  and  carried 
it  away,  which  bro't  her  to  and  run  her  aground,  when  a' 
the  men  on  board  escaped.    This  execution  was  done  b; 

■  J.  P.  Norrifl  told  Watson  (see  vol.  iL  p.  256) :  "  I  recollect  seeing 
division  march  down  Second  Street  when  Lord  Cornwallis  took  posse 
of  the  city — the  troops  were  gay  and  well  clad.    A  number  of  our  ci 
appeared  sad  and  serious.    When  I  saw  him  there  was  no  huzzahinr 
lady  told  Mr.  Watson,  "  I  saw  no  exultation  in  the  enemy,  nor  ir 
those  who  were  reckoned  favorable  to  their  success." 

'  When  Gen.  Howe  first  entered  the  city,  he  made  his  quarts 
house  of  Gen.  Cadwalader,  on  2d  St.  below  Spruce.    He  aftorwar 
to  the  house  on  the  south  side  of  Market  St.  east  of  6th,  whicl 
was  the  residence  of  Washington,  while  President. 

*  The  Bettering  or  Alms  House  stood  on  the  south  side  of 
between  10th  and  11th  Sts. 


TJic  Diary  of  Bobert  Marion.  9 

pieces  of  Artillery.^  This  afternoon  about  8  o'clock  an  en- 
gagement happened  near  my  Uncle's  plantation,  between  100 
C.  Troops  and  80  British,  the  Con.  troops  gave  way,  their 
loss  unknown.  8  ofloicers  and  1  private  wounded,  and  1 
private  killed  on  the  side  of  the  British,  whom  I  see — 

Sept.  2&th. — About  10  o'clock  this  morning  some  of  the 
Light  Dragoons  stationed  near  Plantation*  broke  open  the 
house,  2  desks,  1  Book  Case  and  1  closet  besides  several 
drawers  and  other  things,  and  ransacked  them  all.  I  ap- 
ply'd  to  their  oflaicer,  who  informed  me  that  if  the  men  were 
found  out  they  should  be  severely  punished. 

I  have  been  informed  that  a  soldier  this  day  rec'd  400 
lashes  for  some  crime,  which  I  do  not  know. 

Sept.  29th. — Went  with  Dr.  Hutchinson  to  Israel  Pember- 

'  ''As  soon  as  the  British  had  taken  possession  of  Philadelphia,  thej 
erected  three  batteries  near  the  river  to  protect  the  city  against  such  Ameri- 
can shipping  and  craft  as  might  approach  the  town.  On  the  26th  of  Sept., 
before  the  batteries  were  finished,  Commodore  Hazelwood,  by  the  advice  of 
a  council  of  officers,  ordered  two  frigates,  the  Delaware  and  Montgomery, 
each  of  twenty-four  guns,  the  sloop  Fly,  and  several  galleys  and  gondolast 
to  move  up  to  Philadelphia  and  commence  a  cannonade  on  the  town,  should 
the  enemy  persist  in  erecting  fortifications.  The  Delaware  anchored  within 
five  hundred  yards  of  the  batteries,  and  the  other  vessels  took  other  stations 
as  were  suited  to  their  object  At  ten  on  the  morning  of  the  27th  the 
cannonade  began ;  but  on  the  falling  of  the  tide  the  Delaware  grounded.  In 
this  disabled  condition  the  guns  from  the  batteries  soon  compelled  her  colors 
to  be  struck,  and  she  was  taken  by  the  enemy.  A  schooner  was  likewise 
driven  on  shore,  but  the  other  frigate  and  small  craft  returned  to  their 
former  stations  near  the  fort."  The  above  note,  from  the  writings  of  Wash- 
ington (vol.  V.  p.  77),  is  appended  to  a  letter  of  Washington's  mentioning 
the  incident  it  illustrates,  and  giving  a  rumor  of  the  day,  that  the  crew  of 
the  frigate  Delaware  had  mutinied.  Mr.  Sparks  continues :  "  The  suspicion 
that  the  crew  mutinied  was  never  confirmed,  nor  was  there  any  such  hint  in 
the  British  commanders  describing  the  event."  As  Morton,  an  inmate  of 
the  city,  fails  to  mention  the  story,  it  probably  had  its  origin  within  the 
American  lines.  Marshall  says  "  this  repulse  of  the  American  fleet  was  ren- 
dered material  by  its  giving  the  enemy  the  entire  command  of  the  ferry,  and. 
consequently,  free  access  to  the  Jersey  shore,  while  it  intermpted  the  com- 
munication between  the  forts  below  and  above  Trenton,  from  whence  garri- 
sons were  to  have  been  supplied  with  military  stores."— Jfariikafl's  WoMng^ 
toriy  vol.  iii.  p.  174. 

'  Now  the  site  of  the  Naval  Asylum,  on  the  SchnylkilL 


10  The  Diary  of  Eoberi  Morion. 

ton's  Plantation  where  we  found  a  destruction  similar  to 
that  at  our  Plantation,  3  closets  heing  broke  open,  6  doz. 
wine  taken,  some  silver  spoons,  the  Bedcloaths  taken  off  4 
Beds,  1  rip'd  open,  the  Tick  being  taken  off*,  and  other 
Destruction  about  the  Plantation.  The  oflaicers  were  so  obli- 
ging as  to  plant  a  centry  there  without  application.  Upon 
our  return  home  we  pass'd  thro'  part  of  the  camp  and  saw  a 
man  hanging. 

Sept.  ^Qih. — This  morning  my  mother  and  I  went  to  Col. 
Harcourt,^  Com.  of  the  Light  Dragoons,  near  our  plantation, 
to  make  intercession  for  the  men  who  are  apprehended  for 
breaking  and   ransacking  our  plantation  and  house.     The 
Col.  upon  my  application,  behaved  very  unlike  a  Gent'n  by 
asking  me  ^^  what  I  wanted"  in  an  ungenteel  manner,  and 
told  me  he  could  not  attend  to  what  I  had  to  say,  and  said 
that  the  trial  was  coming  on  and  I  must  attend  to  prosecute 
them.     I  informed  him  there  was  a  lady  who  would  be  glad 
to  speak  with  him.     He  then  came  to  my  mother  and  h 
haved  in  a  very  polite  genteel  manner,  and  assured  her  th; 
he  could  not  admit  her  application  as  the  orders  of  tl 
General   must  be  obeyed,  and  that  the  soldiers  were   r 
suffered  to  commit  such  depredations  upon  the  King's  ' 
jects  with  impunity.     Some  of  the  British  troops  can 
my  mother's  pasture  on  6th  and  1st  days  last  and  took 
2  loads  of  hay  without  giving  a  Rec't  or  offering  Pay 

We  had  a  verbal  acco't  this  morning  of  the  Prisonei 
seen  on  4th  day  last  at  Carlisle  on  their  way  to  Banis 

It  is  reported  that  the  Con.  Troops  have  erected 
batteries  on  the  other  side  of  the  River  to  annoy  an 
their  enemy.     One  at  White  Hill,  one  at  Treiito' 
nearer  to  the  city. 

Oct  IsL — The  man  who  was  found  guilty  of  r 
Plantation  rec'd  punishment  this  day,  which  was 

■  Col.  Harconrt,  sabfleqaentlj  Earl  Harcourt.  While 
16tli  Dragoons,  with  a  patrol  of  thirty  men  he  captured  ' 
at  Basking  Bidge,  N.  J.,  in  Dec.  1776. 


The  Diaiy  of  JRobert  Morton.  11 

The  man  found  coming  out  of  Mary  Pemberton's^  plantation 
House  is  sentenced  to  be  executed.  M.  P.  has  petitioned  the 
Gen'l  for  a  mitigation  of  the  punishment.  The  British  are 
erecting  batteries  from  Delaware  to  Schuylkill  on  the  north 
side  of  the  city.  Great  numbers  of  oflaicers  and  men  belong- 
ing to  the  Bow  Gallies  have  deserted  their  posts  at  this  time 
of  approaching  danger ;'  and,  among  the  rest,  to  his  eternal 
disgrace  and  immediate  death,  if  taken  by  the  Con's,  is  Dr. 
Dun,  Jr.,  who,  I  am  told,  served  as  Surgeon  Gen'l  to  the  For- 
tifications upon  the  River. 

Oct.  2nd. — The  Quarter  M.  Gen'l  of  the  Light  Horse  took 
1  load  of  hay  from  our  Pasture,  which  he  promises  to  give  a 
Rec't  for  the  2  loads  taken  before  by  order  of  the  Quarter 
Master,  2d  Batt.  Grenadiers,  he  has  given  me  a  Rec't  for  100 
lbs.  which  2  loads  Jacob  declares  was  near  1000  lbs.  'Tis 
said  Lord  Howe  with  the  Fleet  arrived  in  the  River  last 
week. 

Oct.  Srd. — 10  of  the  Row  Gallies  men  have  deserted  and 
come  up  this  morning,  who  gave  an  acco  of  the  Forts  at  Bil- 
lingsport^  and  Red  Bank  being  taken  and  a  universal  disaf- 

'  "  C^eD.  Howe,  dnriDg  the  time  he  stayed  in  Philadelphia,  seized  and  kept 
fbr  his  own  use  Mary  Pemberton's  coach  and  horses." —  Watson,  ii.  p.  285. 

*  Washington  wrote  (Oct.  7) :  "  It  is  to  be  lamented  that  many  of  the  of- 
ficers and  seamen  on  board  of  the  galleys  have  manifested  a  disposition  that 
does  them  little  honor.  Looking  upon  their  situation  as  desperate,  or  probably 
from  worse  motives,  they  have  been  guilty  of  the  most  alarming  desertions. 
Two  whole  crews,  including  the  officers,  have  deserted  to  the  enemy." — See 
Sparks,  vol.  v.  p.  84. 

'  This  report  was  true  only  so  far  as  Billingsport  was  concerned.  Mar- 
shall (vol.  iii.  p.  176)  says  (Sept  29) :  "  Col.  Stirling  with  two  regiments 
was  detached  to  take  possession  of  the  forts  at  Billingsport,  which  he  accom- 
plished without  opposition ;  the  garrison,  which  was  entirely  of  militia,  having 
spiked  their  artillery  and  set  fire  to  the  barracks,  withdrew  without  firing  a 
gun.  This  service  being  effected,  and  the  works  facing  the  water  entirely 
destroyed,  so  that  the  attempts  to  cut  away  and  weigh  up  the  obstructions 
to  the  passage  of  vessels  up  the  river  could  no  longer  be  impeded  by  the 
fire  from  the  fort.  Col.  Stirling  returned  to  Chester,  from  whence  he  was 
directed  to  escort  a  large  convoy  of  provisions  to  Philadelphia,"  probably 
that  mentioned  by  Morton  in  his  MS. 


12  The  Diary  of  Robert  Morton. 

fection  among  the  men.  Enoch  Story  is  appointed  to  ad- 
minister the  oath  of  allegiance  to  those  who  come  in  and  put 
themselves  under  his  Majesty's  protection.*  A  foraging  party 
went  out  last  week  towds  Darby  and  brought  in  a  great 
number  of  cattle  to  the  great  distress  of  the  inhabitants. 
A  paper  is  handing  about  to  be  signed  by  the  inhabitants 
agreeing  to  take  the  old  lawful  money,*  which  I  signed.* 
The  following  report  is  this  day  prevalent  concerning  the 
defeat  of  Gen'l  Gates  near  Albany — Gen'l  Washington  on 
last  1st  day  orderd  a  feu-de-joie  to  be  fired  in  his  camp  by 
w^  of  rejoicing  for  a  victory  obtained  by  Gen'l  Gates  over 
Burgoyne  on  the  18th*  Ulto.  A  letter  is  come  to  town,  the 
postscript  of  which  being  wrote  in  Irish,  gives  an  acco.  of  a 
Battle  being  fought  on  the  18th  of  Sept.  in  which  G^n'l 
Gates  was  successful,  that  Gen'l  Burgoyne  returned  on  the 
19th  to  bury  his  dead,  which  brot.  on  a  general  engagement 
in  which  Burgoyne  was  successful,  and  that  he  was  advanc- 
ing towards  Albany.  A  man  is  arrived  in  town  who  left 
Albany  since  the  19th,  and  says  that  there  was  no  acco.  of 
Burgoyne  advancing  when  he  left  it.  An  intercepted  letter 
of  Dr.  Potts'  is  arrived  in  Town  which  says  that  he  was 
going  to  Albany  to  establish  a  Hospital  for  the  sick  and 
wounded.     From  which  Accot.  if  true,  we  may  infer  that 

'  A  fact  not  mentioned  by  Sabin  in  The  American  Loyalists. 

■  That  issued  nnder  the  colonial  government  **  sanctioned  by  the  King." 

'  The  list  of  those  who  signed  this  paper  will  be  found  in  Westcott's  His- 
tory of  Philadelphia,  Chap.  ccli. 

^  Probably  the  19th  should  be  the  date,  as  on  that  day  Gates  gained  his 
first  important  victory. 

•  Jonathan  Potts,  a  native  of  Berks  Co.,  Pa.,  graduated  at  the  Philadelphia 
College,  1771,  appointed  medical  director  of  the  N.  Department,  Jan.  1777. 
•*  I  cannot  close  my  letter,"  Gen.  Gates  wrote  to  the  Pres.  of  Congress  (Oct. 
20,  1777),  **  without  requesting  your  Excellency  to  inform  Congress  of  the 
great  care  and  attention  with  which  Dr.  Potts  and  the  gentlemen  of  the 
general  Hospital  have  conducted  the  business  of  their  department.  It  must 
be  that  some  honorary  mark  of  the  favor  of  Congress  may  be  shown  to  Dr. 
Potts  and  his  subordinate  associates."  Dr.  Potts  was  the  first  surgeon  of 
the  Philadelphia  City  Troop.  Several  volumes  of  his  MS.  papers  are  in  the 
possession  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania. — See  also  N.  E.  Hist, 
and  OenecU,  Register,  vol.  zviii.  p.  21,  and  Potts*  Memorial, 


The  Diary  of  Robert  Mortem.  18 

there  has  heen  an  engagement,  but  which  party  is  successful 
is  dubioiia 

Oct.  ith. — This  morning  early  the  picquet  of  the  British 
near  Qermantown  was  surprised  by  the  Americans,  which 
brought  on  a  very  severe  engagement  in  which  the  British 
lost  600  men  killed  and  wounded  and  the  Americans  about 
400  prisoners,  their  killed  and  wounded  is  uncertain,  I  went 
this  morning  to  the  plantation,  from  thence  to  the  middle 
ferry,  where  I  saw  a  number  of  the  citizens  with  about  30 
of  the  Light  Dragoons  on  Foot  watching  the  motions  of  the 
enemy  on  the  other  side.  I  waited  there  about  an  hour 
during  which  time  there  were  several  shots  from  both  sides 
without  much  execution,  when  3  columns  of  the  Americans 
with  2  field  pieces  appeared  in  sight  marching  tow'ds  the 
River.  The  Dragoons  were  order'd  under  arms  and  an 
express  sent  off  for  a  reinforcement  immediately,  after 
which  the  Americans  fired  a  field  piece  attended  with  a 
volley  of  small  arms.  I  thought  it  most  advisable  to  leave 
the  Ground,  and  rode  off  as  fast  possible.  The  Americans 
afterwards  came  down  to  the  River  side  with  2  Field  Pieces, 
which  they  fired  with  some  small  arms  and  run  and  left  them ; 
soon  after  they  returned  and  brought  them  back  without  any 
considerable  loss,  1  man  being  wounded  on  their  side  and 
none  on  the  other.^  The  British  in  the  engagement  of  this 
morn'g  lost  a  Gen'l  Agnew,  Col.  Bird,  and  1  Lieut.  Col.*  be- 

*  These  troops  composed  the  extreme  right  of  Washington's  army. 
They  were  Pennsylyania  militia  under  the  command  of  Gen.  James  Potter, 
and  the  attack,  or  feint,  made  by  them  was  to  attract  the  attention  of  the 
British,  and  prevent  the  sending  of  reinforcements  to  German  town.  The 
movement  is  not  often  mentioned  in  accounts  of  the  battle  of  Germantown, 
though  very  favorable  results  were  hoped  from  it  Major  Jno.  Clark,  Jr., 
wrote  to  Washington  (Oct.  6,  1777)  that  one  of  his  friends  told  him  that  "if 
the  troops  had  arrived  at  the  middle  ferry  earlier  'twould  have  prevented 
the  enemy's  reinforcement  from  the  city  joining  the  main  body." 

«  The  remains  of  Gen.  Agnew  and  Lt.-Col.  Bird  lie  in  the  burying 
ground  at  the  corner  of  Fisher's  Lane  and  Main  St.,  Germantown,  the  spot 
being  marked  with  a  neat  marble  slab  placed  there  by  the  late  John  P. 
Watson.  In  Lossing's  Field  Book  (vol.  ii.  p.  113,  2d  ed.)  will  be  found  a 
very  interesting  letter  to  the  widow  of  Gen.  Agnew,  from  his  servant,  giving 
an  account  of  his  death. 


14  The  Diary  of  Hobert  Morton. 

sides  an  amazing  number  wounded ;  the  loss  of  the  Americans 
is  undetermined,  as  they  carryed  off  as  many  of  their  killed 
and  wounded  as  they  could.  It  is  reported  that  Gen'l  Wayne 
is  among  the  slain. 

Oct  bth, — This  morning  I  went  to  Germantown  to  see  the 
destruction,  and  collect  if  possible  a  true  acco.  of  the  Action. 
From  the  acco's  of  the  Officers  and  Sold'rs  it  appears  that  the 
Americans  surprised  the  picquet  guard  of  the  English,  which 
consisted  of  the  2d  Batt.  Grenadiers,  some  Infantry,  and  the 
40th  Regt.,  altogether  about  500.  The  English  sustained  the 
fire  of  the  Americans  for  near  an  hour  (their  numbers  un- 
known), when  they  were  obliged  to  retreat,  the  ammunition 
of  the  Grenadiers  and  infantry  being  expended.  The  40th 
Regt.  retreated  to  Chew's  House,  being  about  120  men,  and 
supported  the  fire  of  the  Americans  on  all  sides.  The  Ame- 
ricans came  on  with  an  unusual  firmness,  came  up  to  the 
Doors  of  the  House,  which  were  so  strongly  barricaded  they 
could  not  enter.  One  of  the  Americans  went  up  to  a  window 
on  the  N.  side  of  the  house  to  set  fire  to  it,  and  just  as  he 
was  putting  the  Torch  to  the  window  he  rec'd  a  Bayonet 
thro,  his  mouth,  which  put  an  end  to  his  existence.  The 
Americans  finding  the  fire  very  severe  retreated  from  the  house. 
A  small  party  of  the  Americans  which  had  gone  in  near  the 
middle  of  Germantown  and  had  sustained  the  fire  in  the 
street  for  some  time,  perceived  the  British  coming  up  in  such 
numbers  that  they  retreated.  Gen'l  Grey*  with  5000  men  pur- 
sued them  to  the  Swedes  Ford,  his  men  being  much  fatigued 
and  very  hungry,  and  the  Americans  running  so  fast,  that  he 
gave  over  the  chase  and  returned  to  his  old  encampment.  The 
greatest  slaughter  of  the  Americans  was  at  and  near  to 
Chew's  Place.  Most  of  the  killed  and  wounded  that  lay 
there  were  taken  off  before  I  got  there,  but  8  lay  in  the  fiel 

'  Subseqaently  Earl  Grey,  the  same  officer  who  surprised  Wayne  at  Pa« 
and  Baylor  at  TappaD.    He  was  the  father  of  the  celebrated  Churlcs  Gr 
afterwards  Lord  Howick  and  Earl  Grey,  well  known  for  his  earnest  advo< 
of  the  reform  measares  introdoced  into  the  British  Parliament  in  the  ( 
part  of  the  present  century. 


The  Diary  of  Robert  Morton.  15 

at  that  time  opposite  to  Chew's  Place.  The  Americans  were 
down  as  far  as  Mrs.  Mackenet's  Tavern/  Several  of  their  balls 
reached  near  to  Head  Qur's,  from  all  which  Accos.  I  appre- 
hend with  what  I  have  heard  that  the  loss  of  the  Americans 
is  the  most  considerable.  After  I  had  seen  the  situation  of 
Chew's  House,^  which  was  exceedingly  damaged  by  the  Balls 
on  the  outside,  I  went  to  Head  Qur's,*  where  I  saw  Major 
Balfour,*  one  of  Gen'l  Howe's  Aid  de  camps,  who  is  very  much 
enraged  with  the  people  around  Germantown  for  not  giving 
them  intelligence  of  the  advancing  of  Washington's  Army, 
and  that  he  should  not  be  surprised  if  Gen'l  Howe  was  to 
order  the  country  for  12  miles  round  Germantown  to  be  de- 
stroyed, as  the  People  would  not  run  any  risque  to  give  them 
intelligence  when  they  were  fighting  to  preserve  the  liberties 
and  properties  of  the  peaceable  inhabitants.  On  our  setting 
oft*  we  see  His  Excellency  the  Gen'l  att'd  by  Lord  Cornwal- 
lis  and  Lord  Chewton,*  the  Q^n'l  not  answ'g  my  expecta- 
tions. 

Oct.  6th. — A  heavy  firing  this  morning  down  by  Billings- 
port  ;  I  went  to  see  the  wounded  soldiers  now  in  this  City, 
some  at  the  Seceeder  meeting  house,  some  at  the  Presbyte- 
rian meeting  house  in  Pine  Street,  some  at  the  Play  House, 

*  In  1765  Daniel  Mackenet  owned  a  lot  of  ground  on  the  east  side  of  the 
Main  Street  above  where  the  Market  Honse  stood,  and  it  is  probable  the 
tavern  kept  by  his  widow  in  1777  stood  there. 

'  The  doors  of  Chew's  honse,  perforated  with  balls,  can  be  seen  in  the 
National  Museum  in  Independence  Hall. 

*  Howe's  quarters  were  then  at  Stenton. 

*  Nisbet  Balfour,  a  native  of  Edinburgh.  A  sketch  of  this  oflBcer  will  be 
found  in  Gents*  Magazine,  May,  1823.  He  served  during  a  greater  part  of 
the  Revolution ;  was  wounded  at  Bunker  Hill  and  Long  Island.  He  com- 
manded at  Charleston,  S.  C,  at  the  time  of  the  execution  of  Col.  Hayne, 
for  which  act  he  has  been  censured.     He  was  Maj.-Gen.  in  1793,  (Jen.  1803. 

*  Probably  George  Lord  Chewton,  subsequently  fourth  Earl  of  Walde- 
grave,  a  great  nephew  of  Horace  Walpole.  Gen.  Fitzpatrick  wrote  to  the 
Countess  of  Ossory,  from  the  head  of  Elk,  Sept.  1777 :  "  Lord  Chewton  was 
very  ill  during  our  voyage,  and  is  yet  hardly  recovered ;  his  good  nature  is 
heartily  disgusted  at  these  scenes  of  iniquity  and  horror,  and  he  is  impatient 
for  the  winter,  when  he  will  probably  return  to  England  with  Lord  Cora- 
wallis." 


i 


16  27l«  Diary  of  Bobert  Morton. 

and  somei  and  those  the  most,  at  the  Penns'a  Hospital,^ 
where  I  see  an  Englishman's  leg  and  an  American's  arm 
cut  off.  The  American  troops  are  mostly  at  2  new  houses 
in  Fourth  Street  near  to  the  Presbyterian  meeting  house, 
amt'g  to  about  80  and  not  so  much  attended  to  as  might  be. 
The  British  have  about  800  wounded  in  this  city.  A  heavy 
firing  all  this  evening,  supposed  to  be  at  the  Forts  down  the 
river.     An  acco.  come  of  the  fleets  being  in  the  River. 

OcL  1th. — A  certainty  of  the  Fleets  being  below,  14  men 
have  deserted  from  the  Row  Gallies,  who  give  an  acco.  of 
their  disabling  a  British  Brig  last  ev'g,  and  that  the  men 
belonging  to  the  American  Fleet  would  desert  were  it  in 
their  power.  News  arrived  this  morning  of  8000  men  being 
arrived  at  New  York,  and  5000  at  Quebec.  No  further 
intelligence  of  Burgoyne's  movements.  No  certain  acco.  of 
the  Chevaux  de  Frise  being  as  yet  raised.  The  wounded 
Americans  in  this  city  are  removed  to  the  State  House. 

Oct.  8th. — Admiral  Howe  is  arrived  at  Chester.  David 
Sproat*  is  come  to  town,  who  reports  that  there  is  a  letter  in 
the  flecft  from  Gen.  Clinton  to  Gen.  Howe,  giving  an  acco. 
of  Gen.  Burgoyne  defeating  Gen.  Gates,  and  that  he  is  now 
on  his  march  to  Albany.     I  went  to  see  Doc.  Foulke*  ampu- 

'  The  Seceders*  Meeting  House,  on  Spruce  St.  above  Third ;  the  Pine 
St.  Presbyterian  Church,  situated  on  south  side  of  Pine,  between  Fourth 
and  Fifth  Streets ;  the  Play  House  was  on  the  south  side  of  South  St.  east 
of  Fifth  fit. ;  a  portion  of  the  walls  of  this  building  forms  a  part,  we  believe, 
of  the  brewery  now  standing  on  the  site.  Mr.  Westcott,  in  his  History  of 
Philadelphia,  mentions  (in  addition  to  the  above)  the  following  edifices, 
which  were  used  for  hospital  purposes:  The  First  Presbyterian  Church. 
Market  St.  below  third ;  the  Second  Presbyterian  Church  at  Third  and  Arch 
Streets;  Zion's  and  St.  Michael's  Lutheran  Churches  at  Fourth  and  Fifth 
and  Cherry  Streets ;  and  Commands  sugar  refinery. 

«  David  Sproat;  previous  to  the  Revolution  he  was  a  merchant  in  Phila 
delphia.  He  was  commissary  of  naval  prisoners.  The  mortality  of  persons 
under  his  care  at  New  York  was  very  great,  but  it  is  impossible  to  state 
facts  which  concern  him  personally  with  accuracy.  He  was  attainted  of 
treason  in  Pennsylvania,  and  his  estate  forfeited.  He  died  at  his  house, 
Kirkcudbright,  Scotland,  in  1799,  aged  sixty-four  jetin.— Sabine. 

»  "  Dr.  John  Foulke  was  the  earliest  demonstrator  and  lecturer  on  human 
anatomy  in  the  Medical  College  of  Philadelphia.     He  was  polished  and 


The  Diary  of  Bobert  Morton.  17 

tate  an  American  soldier's  leg,  which  he  completed  in  20 
minutes,  while  the  physician  at  the  military  hospital  was 
40  ms.  performing  an  operation  of  the  same  nature.  A 
report  that  some  of  the  Chevaux  de  Frise  are  raised. 

Oct  9th. — A  heavy  cannonade  last  night  and  this  morning. 
The  British  are  about  to  open  Batteries  to  bombard  the 
Fort  at  Mud  Island.  Cap.  Ewald  call'd  this  morning  with 
a  letter  from  my  uncle,  N.  L.,  dated  New  Jersey,  Dec.  12th, 
1776,  at  which  time  many  in  Jersey  were  apprehensive  that 
the  British  would  take  possession  of  this  city  as  soon  as  the 
river  was  fastened  by  the  ice,  but  Gen'l  Washington's  taking 
the  Hessians  at  Trenton  turned  the  scale  against  them,  dis- 
concerted their  measures,  and  prevented  their  coming  that 
winter.  At  the  time  of  his  coming  into  the  house  I  was 
not  within,  but  being  sent  for,  and  presenting  myself  to  him, 
he  handed  me  ye  letter,  and  behaved  in  other  respects  much 
like  a  gentleman.  After  a  long  conversation  and  he  offering 
to  go,  I  invited  him  to  dine  with  us,  but  he  politely  excused 
himself  and  promised  to  wait  upon  us  when  he  again  comes 
to  the  City,  being  stationed  at  the  Widow  Lewis'  Planta- 
tion. 

Oct.  10th. — Nothing  remarkable  this  day. 

Oct.  11th. — A  heavy  cannonade  this  morning.  A  report 
that  the  battery  erected  by  the  British  on  Province  Island 
was  taken.  Went  with  a  number  of  Gent'n  to  Hollander 
Creek's  mouth,  where  we  had  a  sight  of  the  American  Fleet 
and  5  of  the  British  lying  a  little  way  below  the  Chevaux 
de  Frise.  From  all  appearances  the  British  Fort  was  not 
taken,  as  from  the  Acco's  of  numbers  who  were  present  at 
the  time  of  the  American  Boats  landing  at  the  Fort  (the 
acco's  of  their  numbers  are  various  and  contradictory)  and 
the  boats  returning  without  their  men  and  the  Gondolas  2 
hours  afterwards  firing  upon  the  Fort,  it  is  reasonable  to 

liberal,  zealous  and  humane  ;  during  the  epidemic  of  yellow  fever,  he  would 
be  absent  from  his  home  for  several  days  at  a  time,  devoting  himself  to 
medical  attendance  on  the  sick  in  the  infected  district"— JfcwwiV  of  W. 
Parker  FoiUke. 
2 


18  The  Diary  of  Robert  Morton. 

conclude  tliat  the  Report  is  groundless  and  that  the  Fort  is 
not  taken. 

Oct  \2th. — About  1  o'clock  this  morning,  the  inhabitants 
were  alarmed  by  the  cry  of  fire,  which  happened  at  a  stable 
above  the  Barracks,  supposed  to  have  been  occasioned  by  a 
number  of  Hessians  lodging  in  the  Stable,  but  was  happily 
extinguished  notwithstanding  the  inactivity  of  the  inhabi- 
tants, and  a  3  story  adjoining  house  which  caught  3  Times, 
in  less  than  2  hours.  Went  this  afternoon  to  the  middle 
Perry  at  Schuylkill,  where  I  see  a  man  from  Chester  who 
said  that  last  night  about  300  militia  came  into  that  town 
and  took  off  the  Sheriff  of  Sussex,  whom  Governor  McKinley^ 
some  time  since  advertised  with  a  reward  of  300  Dol's. 
Several  Acco's  at  this  ferry  of  the  Americans  approaching 
this  City,  particularly  one  who  said  that  they  were  within 
7  miles  and  that  his  Brother  was  taken  off. 

Oct.  13M. — This  morning  about  1  o'clock  there  was  the 
most  severe  cannonade  that  has  yet  been  heard,  near  Pro- 
vince Island,  supposed  to  be  from  the  British  ship,  upon  the 
American  ships  and  battery.  I  went  down  there  this  morning 
and  perceive  the  British  ships  to  have  altered  their  stations 
and  come  up  higher,  the  American  fleet  nearly  in  the  same 
place  they  were  some  time  since.  This  ev'g  I  see  a  man  from 
Chester  County  who  says  that  Gen'l  Potter*  with  1600 
militia  is  now  in  Newton  Township  about  16  miles  from 
this  City. 

Oct  14^A. — This  ev'g  my  mother  rec'd  a  letter  from  my 
Father,  J.  P.  dated  1  and  6  inst.  by  which  we  find  that  the 
prisoners  had  arrived  at  Winchester,  that  the  people  were 
very  much  enraged  at  them  and  declared  that  they  should 

>  Got.  McKinlcy,  of  Delaware,  was  taken  from  his  bed  and  made  prisoner 
by  the  British  the  night  after  the  battle  of  Brandywiuc.  The  arreat  of  the 
Sheriff  of  Sussex  was  probably  an  act  of  retaliation. 

•  Gren.  James  Potter,  of  the  Pennsylvania  Militia,  of  whom  little  is  known. 
"  In  order  to  prevent  Gen.  Howe  from  obtaining  supplies  for  his  army  in  the 
well-cultivated  district  west  of  the  Schuylkill,  Gen.  Potter  with  600  militia 
was  ordered  to  scour  the  country  between  that  river  and  Chester." — Smith's 
Del,  Co. 


The  Diary  of  Robert  Morion.  19 

not  stay  there  long ;  that  they  had  petitioned  Gov.  Henry  of 
Vir.  and  the  Congress  for  a  Releasement  from  their  confine- 
ment and  their  return  to  their  families.^  The  British  are 
erect 'g  a  strong  Battery  upon  Province  Island,  and  they 
suppose  will  be  completed  and  opened  this  morning. 

Oct  Ibth. — A  heavy  firing  this  morning  near  to  Province 
Island.  The  American  Fort  is  abandoned  by  a  number  of 
their  men  who  have  carried  a  great  deal  of  their  Stores, 
Baggage,  &c.  to  Sedbank  and  the  American  Fleet  is  moved 
further  up  the  River.  The  Americans  came  down  to  the 
middle  Ferry  upon  Schuylkill  and  cut  the  rope  about  4 
o'clock  this  morning,  which  caused  some  platoon  firing 
between  them  and  the  Light  Dragoons. 

Oct.  16th. — Some  bombs  were  this  day  thrown  at  the 
American  Fort,  and  it  is  reported  set  fire  to  their  Barracks. 
The  Americans  are  fortifying  at  Red  Bank.  The  British 
at  Wilmington  have  marched  to  take  their  Fort.  Provis- 
ions are  very  scarce.  Good  beef  sells  for  2/6  Mutton  2/6 
Veal  2/  Butter  7/6.     A  prospect  of  starvation. 

This  day  the  English  Battery  burnt  some  of  the  Barracks 
belonging  to  the  American  Fort. 

Oct.  nth. — No  remarkable  occurrence  this  day. 

Oct.  18th. — Went  to  the  mouth  of  Hollanders  Creek  this 
morning,  where  I  had  a  view  of  the  American  and  4  of  the 
British  Fleets.  The  upper  and  lower  British  Batteries  fired 
several  times  at  the  Mud  Island  Fort,  but  I  believe  without 
execution.  The  American  Fort  returned  the  fire.  The 
lower  English  Battery  fired  3  Bombs.  The  American  Fleet 
lay  nearly  under  Red  Bank  to  be  out  of  the  way  of  the  bombs. 
The  American  Flag  was  this  day  hoisted  at  Red  Bank.  The 
British  troops  that  left  Wilmington  and  were  supposed 
to  have  gone  to  take  Red  Bank  y's  ev'g  came  up  as  far  as 
Geo.  Gray's  Ferry  and  bro.  a  number  of  their  sick  and 
wounded  into  Town.  A  smart  platoon  firing  this  ev'g 
above  Germantown. 

Oct.  IQth. — A  firing  this  morning  at  the  fort.     Went  this 

>  See  Exiles  in  Ya.,  pp.  164, 167. 


20  I%e  Diary  of  Boberi  Morton. 

afternoon  to  the  Plantation.  When  I  had  got  as  far  as  L 
Pemberton's  PUice,  I  see  about  100  Hessians^  com'g  down 
the  road  on  a  foraging,  or  rather  plundering,  party.  As 
soon  as  they  came  to  the  corner  of  the  road,  their  com.  gave 
them  permission  to  take  all  the  cabbage  and  Potatoes  tliey 
could  find.  Being  afraid  y't  tlicy  would  take  our  cabbage, 
I  applied  for  a  guard  to  the  Ilouse  and  Garden,  which  was 
immediately  granted,  and  by  that  means  prevented  our  cab- 
bage from  being  plundered.  After  they  had  taken  all  Jno. 
King's  Cabbage  and  Potatoes  they  marched  off.  Bro't  our 
-cabbage  home.  It  was  surprising  to  see  with  what  rapidity 
they  run  to,  and  with  what  voraciousness  they  seized  upon 
Jno.  King's  Cabbage  and  Potatoes,  who  remained  a  silent 
spectator  to  their  infamous  depredations. 

Oct.  2Qth, — Went  to  the  plantation  to  see  about  the  pota- 
toes, &c.,  and  when  I  got  to  the  corner  of  ye  road  I  see 
another  party  of  Hessians  com'g  down  with  Horses,  Carts, 
bags,  &c.,  to  carry  off  Hay,  potatoes,  Ac.  The  com'r  rode  \x\\ 
to  Jno.  King's  House,  and  I  followed  him.  He  said  he  was 
come  by  orders  of  the  General  to  take  the  Hay  and  I^otatoe8. 
I  told  him  who  it  belonged  to,  but  to  no  purix)sc.  By  this 
time  a  guard  which  Col.  Harcourt  had  sent  came  up  and 
declared  they  should  not  take  it.  From  thence  they  went 
to  J.  Bringhurst's  Place*  where  they  took  all  the  Hay  and 
most  of  ye  Potatoes  which  belonged  to  the  Tenant,  to  the 
great  distress  of  the  family.  I  went  a  little  further  and  see 
a  number  of  Hessians  crossing  over  the  bridge  of  boats  lately 
made  for  that  purpose,  with  Bennett'  of  W — n,  a  prisoner. 
14  of  the  Eng.  flat  bottomed  boats  came  by  the  Che-de-Frise 

'  Gapt.  HeDricbfl,  the  German  officer  who  wrote  the  letters  printed  on  page 
40,  must  hare  been  stationed  in  the  neighborhood  of  Pemberton's  plantation. 

s  On  the  opposite  side  of  the  road  from  Pemberton's  place  and  nearer 
to  Gray's  Ferry. 

»  Possibly  Caleb  P.  Bennett,  who  died  at  Wilmington,  Del.,  May  7, 1836, 
while  governor  of  that  State.    He  held  the  rank  of  major,  was  in  the  battles 
of  Brandywine.  Gkrmantown.  Monmouth,  and  in  the  Southern  campaign 
We  hare  no  record  of  his  being  taken  prisoner,  and  are  unable  to  conne 
him  with  the  person  mentioned  by  Morton. 


The  Diary  of  Robert  Morion,  21 

this  morning,  which  occasioned  some  firing.  I  went  this 
afternoon  to  see  the  British  encampment,  which  extends  in 
nearly  a  line  from  Delaware  to  Schuylkill.  The  reason  of 
their  leaving  Germantown  was  because  their  lines  were  too 
extensive  for  the  number  of  ye  men.*  The  troops  appeared 
in  good  spirits,  good  health  and  heartily  desirous  for  the 

*  SargeDt,  Id  his  Life  of  Andr6  (p.  117),  says :  The  troops  that  entered 
with  Cornwallis  had  been  quartered  at  the  State  House,  the  Bettering  (or 
Poor)  House,  &c.,  and  had  at  once  set  to  fortifying  the  rirer  front  against 
our  ships  and  galleys.  The  disposition  made  of  the  main  army  placed  the 
Hessians  and  grenadiers  on  Noble  and  Gallowhill,  between  Fifth  and 
Seventh  Sts. ;  the  British  grenadiers,  Fourth,  Fortieth,  and  Fifty-fifth,  &c., 
on  the  north  side  of  Callowhill,  from  Seventh  to  Fourteenth  Sts. ;  eight 
other  regiments  were  on  the  higher  grounds  of  Bush  Hill  from  Fourteenth 
St.  in  about  a  line  with  Vine  to  the  upper  Schuylkill  Ferry,  near  which  was 
a  Hessian  post ;  while  the  Yagers  were  on  a  hill  at  Twenty-second  St  and 
Pennsylvania  Ave.  Infantry  corps  were  at  Eighth,  near  Green  Sts.  and  by 
Thirteenth,  on  the  Bidge  Boad.  The  16th  Dragoons  and  three  foot  regi- 
ments were  by  a  pond  between  Yiue  and  Bace,  and  Eighth  and  Twelfth 
Sts. ;  and  a  body  of  Yagers  at  the  Point  house  on  the  Delaware.  When 
winter  came  on,  the  men  were  quartered  in  the  public  buildings  and  private 
houses,  and  in  the  old  British  Barracks  in  the  Northern  Liberties.  The 
artillery  were  on  Chestnut  from  Third  to  Sixth  Sts.,  and  their  park  in  the 
State  House  Yard,  now  Independence  Square.  On  the  north  side  of  the 
town  ten  redoubts,  connected  by  strong  palisades,  were  erected  from  the 
mouth  of  Conoquonoke  Creek  on  the  Delaware  near  Willow  St.  to  the  upper 
or  Callowhill  St.  Ferry.  They  were  thus  situated :  Near  the  junction  of 
Green  and  Oak  Sts.,  where  the  road  then  forked  for  Kensington  and 
Frankford;  a  little  west  of  Noble  and  Second  Sts.;  between  Fifth  and 
Sixth  and  Noble  and  Buttonwood  Sts. ;  on  Eighth  St.  between  Noble  and 
Buttonwood ;  on  Tenth  between  Buttonwood  and  Pleasant ;  on  Buttonwood 
between  Thirteenth  and  Broad ;  on  Fifteenth  between  Hamilton  St.  and 
Pennsylvania  Ave. ;  at  Eighteenth  St.  and  Pennsylvania  Ave. ;  at  Twenty- 
First  and  Callowhill  SU.,  and  on  the  Schuylkill  bank  near  the  Upper  Ferry. 
These  works  were  begun  on  the  1st  of  October.  To  a  British  officer 
writing  in  October,  our  city  did  not  present  a  very  favorable  appearance. 
He  says :  *'  I  cannot  say  much  for  the  town  of  Philadelphia,  which  has  no 
view  but  the  straightness  and  uniformity  of  tho  streets.  Till  we  arrived  I 
believe  it  was  a  very  populous  city,  but  at  present  it  is  very  thinly  inhabited, 
and  that  only  by  the  canaiUe  and  the  Quakers,  whose  peaceable  disposition 
has  prevented  their  taking  up  arms,  and  consequently  has  engaged  them 
in  our  interests,  by  drawing  upon  them  the  displeasure  of  their  conntry. 


men." 


22  The  Diary  of  BoUrt  Morton. 

fleets  getting  up  that  they  miglit  pursue  General  Washington. 
The  most  heavy  firing  at  the  fort  y\  we  have  liad  jet :  On 
Ist  day,  the  19th,  Genl  Howe  came  to  his  quarters  at  Jno. 
Cadwalader's  house  in  consequence  of  the  Army  contract- 
ing their  lines.  The  B.  Camp  is  below  Kensington.  We 
see  a  number  of  the  Con.  troops  about  \  mile  from  the  British 
Piquet,  having  exchanged  several  shots. 

Oct.  2\st. — This  morning  about  2500  Hessians,  under  the 
Command  of  Count  Donop,  crossed  the  River  in  order  to 
attack  Red  Bank,  and  marched  from  Cooper's  Ferry  tow'ds 
Haddonticld.    Xo  firing  this  day  at  the  fort. 

Oct.  22nd. — Went  to  the  Plantation  this  morning  and 
found  that  the  British  had  taken  1  load  of  hay  without 
paying  or  giving  a  Rec't.  A  number  of  the  British  have 
crossed  the  lower  ferry  in  expectation  of  an  attack  with  the 
Continental  Troops,  and  ket»ping  a  communication  open  with 
Chester.  The  British  liave  taken  2  more  loads  of  liay  upoa 
the  same  conditions  as  the  first.  Last  7th  day  I  rec'd  a 
Rec't  for  the  load  of  hay  taken  for  the  Light  Horse,  which 
I  omitted  mentioning  at  that  time.  The  Hessians  having 
taken  all  the  Stores  belonging  to  the  A.  Army  at  Haddon- 
field,  proceeded  on  tow'ds  Red  Bank. 

Oct.  23rc/. — 5th  day  of  the  week.  An  acco.  is  just  arrived 
of  Count  Donop  having  attacked  the  fort  at  Red  Bank,  and 
his  being  repulsed  3  times  with  the  loss  of  about  300  killed 
and  wounded;  and  the  great  Count,  who  petitioned  for  the 
command  in  order  to  signalize  himself  and  his  famous  Hes- 
sians, rec'd  a  fatal  blow  of  which  he  shortly  died.  The 
wounded  are  brot.  to  town,  and  a  number  of  Grenadiers 
and  infantry  gone  over  to  make  another  etibrt.  From  this 
instance  we  see  the  important  effects  of  despising^  the  Ameri- 
can army,  and  of  Red  Bank  not  being  possessed  by  the 
British  at  the  time  they  took  Billingsport.*  This  morning 
20  of  the  British  ships  moved  nearer  to  the  fort  in  order 
to  do  more  execution  than  they  have  yet  been  able  to  do. 

»  Lee's  Memoirs,  and  the  Travels  of  Marqnis  de  Chastellux,  both  contain 
interesting  accounts  of  the  attack  on  the  fort  at  Red  Bank. 


^ 


The  Diary  of  Robert  Morton.  23 

After  the  British  batteries,  erected  on  Province  Island,  and 
the  British  ships  had  been  firing  near  6  hours  at  the  Mud 
Island  Fort,  the  Augusta,  a  new  64  Gun  Ship,  by  some 
means  or  other,  caught  fire  and  burnt  near  8  hours  and  then 
blew  up;  and  the  Zebra,  a  16  gun  sloop,  likewise  caught 
fire,  and  about  8  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  likewise  blew  up, 
to  the  great  amazement  of  the  inhabitants  and  the  disap- 
pointment of  the  soldiery,  who  having  a  number  of  troops 
embarked  to  storm  the  fort,  and  which  in  all  probability 
would  have  surrended  in  |  an  hour  and  the  beseiged  fallen 
victims  to  their  vengeance.  The  Hessians  this  morning 
broke  open  the  Plantation  house,  but  did  no  considerable 
damages.  The  British  that  crossed  Schuylkill  yesterday, 
have  returned  and  broke  up  the  bridge  at  Gray's  ferry, 
where  they  are  erect'g  a  Pacine  Battery  to  defend  the  pass 
instead  of  carry'g  it  to  the  upper  ferry,  where  its  proximity 
to  ye  camp  would  render  it  more  conveniently  protected  and 
where,  from  the  situation  of  the  ground,  it  would  be  impos- 
sible to  demolish  it  from  the  opposite  side. 

Oct  2Ath. — No  firing  this  morning.  The  Hessians  and 
British  Soldiers  have  taken  above  50  Bus.  of  our  Potatoes, 
notwithstanding  the  gracious  proclamation  of  his  Excell'y 
to  protect  the  peaceable  inhabitants  in  a  quiet  possession  of 
their  property.  The  ravages  and  wanton  destruction  of  the 
soldiery  will,  I  think,  soon  become  irksome  to  the  inhabi- 
tants, as  many  who  depended  upon  their  vegetables,  &c.  for 
the  maintenance  of  their  families,  are  now  entirely  and 
effectually  ruined  by  the  soldiers  being  permitted,  under  the 
command  of  their  officers,  to  ravage  and  destroy  their  prop- 
erty.  I  presume  the  fatal  eflPects  of  such  conduct  will  shortly 
be  very  apparent  by  the  discontent  of  the  inhabitants,  who 
are  now  almost  satiated  with  British  clemency,  and  num- 
bers of  whom,  I  believe,  will  shortly  put  themselves  out  of 
the  British  protection;  I  mean  not  to  dictate  to  men  of 
whose  superior  abilities  I  have  a  just  appreciation,  but  had 
the  necessities  of  the  army  justified  the  measures,  and  they 
had  paid  a  sufficient  price  for  what  they  had  taken,  then 
they  would  have  the  good  wishes  of  the  people,  and  perhaps 


24  The  Diary  of  Robert  MorUm. 

all  the  aBsistance  they  could  afford;  but  contrary  oondact 
has  produced  contrary  effects,  and  if  they  pursue  their  present 
system,  their  success  will  be  precarious  and  uncertain.  It  is 
reported  that  Count  Donop,  after  he  had  taken  a  view  of  the 
American  Fort,  found  it  impossible  to  take  it  without  great 
loss ;  but  as  his  orders  were  peremptory,  he  must  take  it  or 
nobly  fall  in  the  attack.  He  del'd  his  watch  and  purse  to 
Lord  Bute's  natural  son,  and  then  bro.  on  the  attack ;  being 
soon  after  wounded,  he  fainted  and  he  died. 

Oct  2bih. — Great  part  of  this  day  employed  at  Plantation 
taking  down  the  fences  to  prevent  the  soldiery  taking  them. 
A  report  is  this  day  prevalent,  that  Gen'l  Burgoyne  with 
4000  men,  surrendered  prisoners  of  War  on  the  15th  inst.* 

Oct.  2&th. — This  day  employed  at  Plantation  taking  down 
the  fences.  About  8  o'clock  P.  M.,  a  small  party  of  the 
Americans,  chiefly  militia,  attacked  a  sentry  of  the  British 
upon  the  Hill  opposite  Ogden's  house  at  the  middle  ferry, 
which  bro.  on  a  smart  firing  between  them  and  the  British 
Picket.  It  continued  about  15  min.,  when  a  Regiment 
marched  over  the  Bridge  to  reinforce  them.  Upon  their 
appearance,  the  Americans  marched  off,  and  the  firing  ceased. 

Oct.  21th. — Nothing  remarkable  this  day. 

Oct.  28<A. — Remarkably  rainy  weather,  and  nothing  very 
material  except  that  the  English  had  burnt  the  Town  of 
Esopus  in  New  York  Province. 

Oct.  29th. — A  firing  at  the  fort  about  1  o'clock. 

Oct.  SOth  and  Slsty  and  Nov.  Ist. — These  three  days  em- 
ployed at  the  plantation  taking  up  the  posts  and  rails.  A 
report  in  town  that  Esopus,*  in  the  Province  of  New  York, 
was  burnt,  and  that  a  number  of  the  inhabitants  had  fired 

*  If  what  we  haye  of  Qeneral  Barg^joe's  sitaation  be  true,  and  that  he 
and  his  whole  army  are  literally  priBoners,  I  think  neither  the  war  nor  the 
Ministry  can  possibly  last  another  campaign. — Gen,  R,  FiizpcUrick  to 
CounUM  of  O$sory,  Philadelphia,  Oct  26.  1777. 

■  The  burning  of  Esopas,  or  Kingston,  N.  Y.,  occurred  on  the  16th  of 
October,  and,  although  an  act  of  severity  hardly  warranted,  was  not  attended 
with  the  atrocities  mentioned  in  the  text.  A  full  account  of  the  event  will 
be  found  in  the  "  Collections  of  the  Ulster  Historical  Society/'  toI.  i.  p.  109. 


The  Diary  of  Robert  Morton.  26 

upon  the  British  troops  from  out  of  the  windows,  for  which 
reason  the  town  was  set  on  fire,  and  guards  placed  at  all  the 
avenues  to  prevent  the  inhabitants  from  making  their  escajie, 
which,  if  true,  is  an  instance  not  to  be  paralleled  in  the 
annals  of  any  nation  who  have  so  long  boasted  of  their 
civilization,  and  yet  proffer  no  milder  conditions  than  servi- 
tude or  death.  The  Americans  have  advanced  to  the  borders 
of  Schuylkill  on  acco.  of  the  British  at  the  destruction  of 
their  bridge  being  obliged  to  retreat  to  this  side,  which  has 
occasioned  a  smart  firing  from  each  side.  Having  mentioned 
all  that  is  necessary  of  my  particular  affairs,  I  shall  now 
take  a  review  of  the  conduct  of  the  great,  and  candidly 
deliver  my  sentiments  concerning  their  measures,  and  my 
opinion  of  their  success  provided  they  pursue  them.  Pre- 
vious to  their  taking  this  city,  their  Gen'l  published  a  pro- 
clamation warranting  security  and  protection  to  those  who 
should  quietly  remain  in  their  dwellings,  and  thereby  give  a 
convincing  proof  of  their  attachment  to  his  Majesty's  govern- 
ment. Relying  on  the  General's  candor  and  generosity,  they 
embraced  the  benefit  of  his  proclamation,  and  remained 
quietly  in  their  dwellings,  expecting  him  to  afford  them  that 
protection  which  the  subjects  of  the  British  Empire  are  of 
right  entitled  to,  but  alas!  melancholy  experience  has  con- 
vinced them  of  the  contrary,  and  the  ruin  of  numbers  has 
stamped  it  with  infallible  certainty.  After  they  had,  with- 
out  much  opposition,  taken  possession  of  the  City^  they  sent 
a  number  of  troops  and  took  possession  of  Billingsport,  and 
at  the  same  time  might  have  possessed  Red  Bank  with  a 
very  inconsiderable  loss  had  not  their  confidence  dictated  to 
the  contrary.  The  City  being  well  fortified,  they  erecte<i 
batteries  on  the  Province  Island,  to  silence  the  Mud  Island 
Fort,^  they  fired  to  no  purpose  till  the  23  ult.,  when  8  ships 

*  Gkn.  Fitzpatrick,  writing  to  the  Countess  of  Ossorj  from  Philadelphia, 
on  the  26th  of  October,  1777,  entered  his  complaint  at  the  delay  in  the 
capture  of  the  forts  on  the  Delaware  as  follows :  *'  We  arrired  at  this  place 
above  a  month  since,  though  we  cannot  possibly  be  said  to  be  in  possession 
of  it  all  yet,  as  the  ships  cannot  get  up  the  river,  and  in  spite  of  all  their 
exertion,  do  not  seem  more  likely  to  saoceed  in  that  object  than  they  were 
three  days  after  our  arrival." 


26  The  Diary  of  Bobert  Morton. 

and  the  batteries  engaged  the  Tort.  After  a  few  hours 
firing,  the  Augusta,  64  gun  ship,  and  a  small  sloop  blew  up. 
The  same  morning  ye  Count  Donop,  with  a  body  of  Hessians, 
attacked  the  Fort  at  Red  Bank  and  was  repulsed,  with  a 
great  number  killed  and  wounded,  himself  mortally,  and 
now  among  the  slain.  Here  we  have  an  additional  instance 
of  the  experience  of  their  confidence.  As  the  last  resource 
they  are  building  2  Floating  Batteries,  to  make  another 
attempt,  and  if  that  should  fail,  the  consequences  will  be 
dreadful.  But  as  by  their  expectations  heightened  by  their 
confidence  they  will  make  great  eftbrts,  it  is  highly  probable 
they  will  take  the  fort  and  their  shipping  come  to  the  city. 
The  Fort  or  bomb-battery  was,  by  the  last  rain,  so  over- 
flowed that  the  men  were  up  to  their  middles  in  water.  A 
certain  acco.  arrived  by  one  of  Qen'l  Burgoyne's  captains 
sent  for  the  purpose,  that  on  the  16th'  ult.,  the  army  con- 
sisting of  3500  men,  13,000  stand  of  arms,  40  pieces  brass 
cannon,  and  marched  out  with  the  honors  of  war  and  sur- 
rendered themselves  prisoners. 

Nov.  2nd. — ^This  afternoon  I  took  a  walk  to  see  the  camp, 
and  went  by  the  way  of  Schuylkill  where  we  see  some  of 
the  Americans  on  the  other  side.  The  soldiers  appeared 
clean  and  neat. 

Nov.  8rd. — "So  occurrence  remarkable  this  day,  a  firing  in 
the  eve'g.  We  rec'd  a  letter  from  Winchester  giving  an 
acco.  of  the  Friends,  that  they  had  a  large  room  to  dine  in, 
that  they  were  all  very  healthy,  and  that  they  had  rec'd  no 
answer  to  their  address  to  Gov.  Henry,  and  their  remon- 
strance to  Congress. 

Nov.  ith, — An  acco.  of  Burgoyne's  surrender  given  out  to 
day  in  General  orders.  The  terms  of  capitulation  are,  "  That 
the  army  should  march  out  of  their  entrenchments  and  pile 
up  their  arms  on  the  Bank  of  the  Hudson  River,  that  tlie 
men  should  march  to,  and  encamp  as  nearly  as  convenient  to 
the  Town  of  Boston,  there  to  remain  at  the  expense  of 
Congress  till  transports  should  be  sent  to  carry  them  to  G. 

>  The  articles  of  capitnlation  were  signed  on  the  17th  instant 


The  Diary  of  Robert  itorion.  27 

B.,"  agreed  to  on  tlie  16th  Oct.  1777.  Burgoyne's  army 
ammo,  to  1900  British/  1600  Germans,  Gates'  Army  to 
16,000  men  Con.  and  Militia.  Tor  the  Particulars  see  Hum- 
phrey's paper,  Nov.  5th. 

Nov.  5th. — Nothing  remarkable  this  day.  Have  heard 
that  one  of  the  floating  batteries  was  launched  yesterday. 
They  report  that  the  Tort  is  to  be  attacked  the  beginning  of 
next  week. 

Nov,  6th. — No  remarkable  occurrence.  Men  employed  at 
Plantation  cutting  our  wood. 

Nov.  1th. — Nothing  remarkable  this  day. 

Nov.  8th. — A  report  prevails  that  the  British  have,  by 
orders  evacuated  Rhode  Island.  I  went  this  morning  to  see 
the  floating  batteries  upon  the  banks  of  Schuylkill,  one  of 
which  had  been  launched  the  day  before  and  was  found  very 
leaky  and  insufficient  for  that  purpose.  They  are  now  repair- 
ing her,  expecting  to  be  ready  to  make  the  attack  in  a  few 
days.  A  proclamation  is  at  last  published  to  prevent  the 
soldiers  plundering  the  inhabitants,  and  persons  appointed 
to  patrole. 

Nov.  9th. — No  remarkable  occurrence.  10th.  Monday 
Morning,  a  smart  firing  this  morning  at  the  Fort. 

Nov.  11th. — Went  to  the  mouth  of  Schuylkill  and  see  the 
firing  between  the  Mud  Island  Fort  and  the  British  Batteries 
upon  Province  Island.  This  ev'g  2  Brigs  and  2  Sloops 
came  from  the  fleet  with  provisions  for  the  Army  and  went 
up  Schuylkill. 

Nov.  12^A,  Fourth  day. — This  day  a  severe  firing  by  which 
the  American  Barracks  was  several  times  set  on  fire,  but 
soon  extinguished.  I  went  this  ev*g  down  to  Province 
Island  where  I  see  the  2  Brigs,  one  called  the  Lord  Howe 
and  the  other  the  Betsy,  and  the  2  sloops.  One  of  the  float- 
ing  batteries  has  got  to  the  mouth  of  Schuylkill  and  the  other 
at  Everley's,  preparing  with  all  possible  dispatch  and  we 
may  soon  expect  a  general  attack  to  be  made  upon  the  Fort. 

■  Bancroft  giyes  the  number  at  5791,  and  1866  prisoners  preTionsly 
captured. 


28  Ihe  Diary  of  HobeH  Morton. 

Nov.  18M.— A  firing  this  day  on  the  Fort     14^  Ditto. 

Nov.  15th,  7th  day  of  the  week. — This  morning  about  11 
o'clock  the  Vigilant  and  6  more  shipe  of  war  came  up  and 
attacked  the  fort  together  with  the  6  gun,  2  do:,  and  other 
batteries  on  Province  Island.  The  Vigilant  took  her  station 
between  the  Province  and  Mud  Islands  and  the  other  6  ships 
just  above  the  Hog  Island.  The  firing  continued  till  6 
o'clock  P.  M.,  and  then  ceased,  being  returned  but  seldom 
by  the  American  Fort.  The  damage  which  the  Fort  sus- 
tained by  an  almost  incessant  fire  for  7  hours,  which  burnt 
the  Barracks,  knocked  down  the  Block  Houses,  dismounted 
the  cannon  and  otherwise  rendered  the  Fort  untenable, 
obliged  the  besieged  to  evacuate  and  retire  to  Red  Bank.' 
The  damage  sustained  by  the  British  Ships  and  Batteries  is 
unknown,  but  the  Vigilant  was  huld  several  times  by  the 
Gondolas.  Tlius  by  American  perseverence  and  the  Fort's 
situation  a  British  Army  of  12,000  men  and  a  fleet  of  800 
sail  had  been  detained  in  their  operations  near  7  weeks  bj*  a 
power  far  inferior  to  theirs  and  which  has  always  appeared 
contemptible  in  the  eyes  of  men  who  have  uniformly  despised 
the  Americans  as  a  cowardly  insignificant  set  of  People. 
We  rec'd  a  letter  from  my  father  by  way  of  Wilmington 
giving  an  acco.  of  their  being  enlarged  and  permitted  to  ride 
6  miles  from  their  Dwellings.  The  British  Troops  entered 
the  Mud  Island  fort  this  morning  the  16th  inst.,  and  by  the 
appearance  of  the  Fort  apprehended  the  Americans  must 
have  lost  great  numbers  killed  and  wounded.  Tliey  found 
a  flock  of  sheep  and  some  oxen  in  the  Fort,  besides  18  pieces 
of  Cannon. 

Nov.  18/A.— This  ev'g  Lord  Cornwallis  with  2500  men 
marched  over  the  Bridge  at  the  middle  ferry,  with  intentions 
as  is  supposed  to  attack  the  Fort  at  Red  Bank.  The  next 
morning  on  their  march  tow'ds  Darby  they  surprised  the 
American  Piquet,  who  retreated  to  the  House  called  the 

*  An  interesting  account  of  the  attack  on  Fort  MiflQin  may  be  found  in  a 
litter,  written  by  Lt.  Col.  John  Lanrens,  to  his  father,  printed  in  Materials 
for  History,  edited  by  Frank  Moore,  N.  Y.,  1861. 


The  Diary  of  Bobert  Morton.  29 

Blue  BelP  and  firod  from  the  windows  and  killed  2  Grena- 
diers, some  of  the  Grenadiers  rushed  into  the  House,  bayo- 
neted five,  and  the  others  would  have  shared  the  same  fate 
had  not  the  ofiSeers  interfered. 

Nov.  19th. — This  ev'g  a  Body  of  Hessians  marched  over 
Schuylkill. 

Nov.  20th. — A  report  this  day  that  the  Americans  last  night 
set  fire  to  the  2  floating  batteries.  A  fireship,  gondola,  Armed 
ship  or  boating  battery,  unknown  which  belonging  to  the 
Americans,  was  this  afternoon  seen  on  fire  between  the 
city  and  Gloucester  point.  The  cause  of  her  being  fired 
is  unknown,  she  burnt  for  several  hours  and  extinguished 
without  doing  further  damage.  We,  this  morning,  rec'd  a 
letter  from  my  Father  dated  at  Winchester  the  12th  inst., 
informing  us  that  they  had  rec'd  no  intelligence  from  hence 
these  6  weeks,  expressing  an  earnest  solicitude  for  our  welfare 
in  this  time  of  general  calamity  and  distress ;  but  they  had 
rec'd  an  answer  from  Gov.  Henry  to  their  remonstrance  by 
which  they  apprehended  they  are  not  to  be  sent  further,  but 
we  imagine  they  have  rec'd  an  answer  by  no  means  condu- 
cive to  their  releasem't.  They  had  seen  a  Baltimore  paper 
doubtless  filled  with  gross  misrepresentations  and  falsehoods 
respecting  our  situation,  which,  added  to  their  not  hearing 
from  us  for  such  a  length  of  time,  must  have  occasioned 
alarming  apprehensions  concerning  us.  That  on  the  24  ulto. 
the  roaring  of  cannon  had  been  heard  within  100  miles  of  the 
city ;  that  he  had  wrote  15  letters  since  their  arrival  at  Win- 
cliester,  5  only  of  which  we  have  received,  A  firing  heard 
this  evening  supposed  to  be  at  Red  Bank. 

Nov.  21st. — This  morning  about  4  o'clock  the  inhabitants 
were  alarmed  by  a  very  severe  firing,  which  proved  to  be 
from  the  Delaware  Frigate  at  the  Gondolas  as  they  passed 
the  town  on  the  other  side  of  the  river.  I  walked  down  to 
the  wharf  and  see  all  the  American  Navy  on  fire  coming  up 
with  the  flood  tide,  and  burning  with  the  greatest  fury. 
Some  of  them  drifted  within  2  miles  of  the  town  and  were 

*  Sitnated  on  the  Darby  Road  near  Cobb's  Creek,  and  atill  standing, 
with  its  ancient  name  jadiciously  preserred. 


80  The  Diary  of  Bobert  Morton. 

carried  back  by  the  ebb  tide.  They  burnt  nearly  5  hours; 
4  of  them  blew  up.  This  manoeuvre  is  supposed  to  have  been 
occasioned  by  the  British  having  taken  Red  Bank.  The 
Gondolas  passed  by  in  the  fog.  Lord  C3orwalli8  being  joined 
in  the  Jerseys  by  4000  men  from  the  fleet,  it  is  said  is  to  pro- 
ceed to  Burlington,  to  cross  the  Delaware  and  come  in  the 
rear  of  Washington's  Army. 

Nov.  22d. — Seventh  day  of  the  week.  This  morning  about 
10  o'clock  the  British  set  fire  to  Fair  HilP  mansion  House, 
Jon'a  Mifllin's  and  many  others  amo'tg  to  11  besides  out 
houses.  Barns,  Ac.  The  reason  they  assign  for  this  destruc- 
tion of  their  friends'  property  is  on  acco.  of  the  Americans 
firing  from  these  houses  and  harassing  their  Picquets.  The 
generality  of  mankind  being  governed  by  their  interests,  it 
is  reasonable  to  conclude  that  men  whose  property  is  thus 
wantonly  destroyed  under  a  pretence  of  depriving  their 
enemy  of  a  means  of  annoying  y'm  on  their  march,  will  soon 
Te  converted  and  become  their  professed  enemies.  But  what 
is  most  astonishing  is  their  burning  the  furniture  in  some 
of  those  houses  that  belonged  to  friends  of  government, 
when  it  was  in  their  power  to  burn  them  at  their  leisure. 
Here  is  an  instance  that  Gen'l  Washington's  Army  cannot 
be  accused  of.  There  is  not  one  instance  to  be  produced 
where  they  have  wantonly  destroyed  and  burned  their 
friends'  property.  But  at  the  last  action  at  Germantown 
with  the  same  propriety  as  the  British,  could  have  de- 
stroyed B.  Cliew's  house,  and  then  would  have  injured  a 
man  who  is  banished  in  consequence  of  his  kingly  attach- 
ment. On  the  other  side  they  have  destroyed  most  of  the 
houses  along  the  lines,  except  Wm.  Henry's,  which  remains 
entire  and  untouched,  while  J.  Fox's,  Dr.  Moore's,  and  several 
others  are  hastening  to  ruin,  so  that  if  they  want  to  make 
any  distinction,  it  is  in  favor  of  their  oj^n,  professed  and 

*  Mrs.  Logan  in  ber  letter  to  Col.  Garden  states  that  there  were  seventeen 
houses  bamed  on  this  occasion,  others  say  twenty-seven.  The  Fair  Hill 
(Fairhill)  mansion  was  owned  by  the  Norris  family  and  occupied  by  John 
Dickinson,  a  portion  of  whose  valuable  library  was  destroyed. 


The  Diary  of  Robert  Morton.  81 

determined  enemies.  I  went  to  the  top  of  c.  steeple^  and 
had  a  prospect  of  the  fires.  A  passage  being  made  through 
the  chevaux  de  frize,  several  sloops  came  up  to  the  city  this 
evening.  Price  of  provisions  in  market  on  the  day  of  the 
fleet's  coming  to  the  city,  Beef — ,Pork — ,Veal  — ,  Butter — . 

Nov.  23rf. — Several  reports  concerning  Lord  Comwallis* 
expedition,  but  not  to  be  depended  upon.  The  kitchen  at 
Evergreen  burnt  by  the  carelessness  of  some  Hessian  soldiers 
that  were  in  it.  The  numbers  of  people  who  have  by  permis- 
sion of  Washington  been  going  to  Pennapack  for  these  some 
weeks  past  for  flour  at  40  sh.  per  cwt.,  c.  m.,*  are  now  stopped 
by  his  order. 

Nov.  2Uh. — Twenty  or  thirty  sail  of  vessels  came  up  this 
morning  from  the  fleet  that  the  city  now  begins  to  receive. 
People  in  expectation  that  Germantown  will  be  shortly 
burnt. 

Nov.  2bth. — ^The  fleet  daily  arriving  in  great  numbers. 
Burnt  about  one-half  of  a  house  near  Gloucester  belonging 
to  one  Hogg,  a  person  that  is  reported  to  be  an  American 
Patriot.  Lord  Comwallis,  with  the  detachm't  under  his  com- 
mand, arrived  in  town  this  ev'g  and  brought  over  400  head 
of  cattle  from  the  Jerseys. 

Nov.  26th. — This  morning  I  had  an  opportunity  of  seeing 
68  sail  of  vessels  coming  to  the  city  between  this  and  the 
Point.  Lord  Howe  arrived  in  town  this  morning.  It  is 
supposed  that  none  of  the  larger  vessels  will  come  up  to  the 
city.  From  all  appearances  I  am  of  opinion  that  the  Army 
will  not  follow  Gen'l  Washington  this  winter.  A  report 
that  additional  number  of  soldiers  are  to  be  quartered  on  the 
inhabitants  this  winter.  Rob't  Ritchie  of  this  city,  merch't, 
is  apprehended  and  secured  on  suspicion  of  giving  intelligence 
to  Gen'l  Washington's  Army.' 

Nov.  21th,  28^A,  29th,  80^A.— These  4  days  the  fleet  coming 
up  in  great  numbers.  Some  part  of  the  army  have  marched 
over  Schuylkill,  and  reports  are  prevalent  that  the  main  part 

'  Christ  Church.  •  ContinenUl  money. 

»  Some  accounts  say  the  wife  of  Ritchie.    See  MarshaWi  Remembrancer, 
p.  169.    PhUa.  1839-1849. 


82  'Hie  Diary  of  Hoberi  MoHon. 

of  the  army  will  soon  move  off.  The  Aniericans  are  moving 
off  their  heavy  cannon.  Qen'l  Washington,  it  is  said,  is 
going  to  Virginia  in  a  few  weeks,  and  the  command  to 
devolve  upon  Gen'l  Gates.  Great  exertions  are  making, 
both  by  the  men  and  women  of  this  city,  to  support  the  credit 
of  the  paper  money  legally  issued.  The  women  are  deter- 
mined to  purchase  no  goods  witli  hard  money.  Some  of 
those  who  agreed  to  receive  paper  money  have  refused  it 
for  their  goods,  and  among  the  rest  some  of  our  Society. 

Dec.  Isi^  2ndj  Srd. — Numbers  of  the  Tleet  daily  arriving. 
None  of  the  large  ships  have  yet  come  up.  A  contest  has 
subsisted  in  this  City  since  the  arrival  of  the  fleet,  concerning 
the  legal  Paper  Currency.  The  English  merchants  that  came 
in  the  fleet  will  not  di8f)Ose  of  their  goods  without  hard 
money,  alleging  that  no  bills  are  to  be  bought,  no  produce 
to  be  obtained,  and  no  method  can  be  adopted  by  which  they 
can  send  remittances.  Numbers  of  the  most  respectable 
inhabitants  are  using  all  their  influence  to  support  it,  and 
numbers  of  others  who  have  no  regard  for  the  public  good, 
are  giving  out  the  hard  money  for  what  they  want  for 
immediate  use,  thus  purchasing  momentary  gratifications  at 
the  expense  of  the  Public,  for  if  the  circulation  of  this 
money  should  be  stopt,  many  who  have  no  legal  money  but 
paper,  and  have  no  means  of  obtaining  gold  and  silver,  will 
be  reduced  to  beggary  and  want,  and  those  who  arc  so  lost 
to  every  sense  of  honor,  to  the  happiness  of  their  fellow 
citizens,  and  eventually  their  own  good,  as  to  give  out  their 
hard  money,  either  for  the  goods  of  those  who  are  new- 
comers, or  in  the  public  market  where  it  is  now  exacted  for 
provisions,  will,  by  their  evil  example,  oblige  those  who 
possess  hard  money,  to  advance  it  and  ruin  the  credit  of  the 
other  money  for  the  present.  The  consequence  of  which 
must  be  that  we  shall  be  shortly  drained  of  our  hard  cash, 
the  other  money  rendered  useless,  no  trade  by  which  we  can 
get  a  fresh  supply,  our  ruin  must  therefore  he  certain  and 
inevitable.  This  depreciation  of  the  Paper  Currency  will 
not  only  extend  its  baneful  influence  over  this  City,  but  over 
all  the  continent,  as  the  friends  of  government  and  others 


The  Diary  of  Bobert  Morton.  83 

have  been  collecting  this  legal  tender  for  several  mo's  past, 
expecting  that  in  those  places  in  the  possession  of  the  British 
Army  it  will  be  of  equal  value  with  gold  and  silver.  But 
from  the  enemies  of  the  British  constitution  among  ourselves, 
who  give  out  their  hard  money  for  goods,  from  the  almost 
universal  preference  of  private  interest  to  the  public  good,  and 
from  a  deficiency  of  public  virtue,  it  is  highly  probable  the 
paper  money  will  fall,  and  those  newcomers  having  extracted 
all  our  hard  money,  will  leave  us  in  a  situation  not  long  to 
survive  our  Ruin.*  Reports  prevail,  I  suppose  with  some 
foundation,  that  the  British  Army  are  to  march  to-morrow. 
By  the  packet  which  sailed  the  first  of  this  month  for 
England,  I  wrote  a  letter  to  Dr.  Fothergill  in  answer  to  one 
he  wrote  my  father,  also  to  Jno.  and  R.  Barclay,  acknowld'g 

'  The  transports  brought  to  the  city  a  nninber  of  merchants  who  seized 
upon  the  most  desirable  vacant  stores,  and  filled  the  papers  with  the  adrer- 
tisements  of  their  wares.  Christopher  Marshall,  who  retired  to  Lancasterr 
Pa.,  previous  to  the  occupation  of  Philadelphia  by  the  British,  records  in 
his  Remembrancer  Feb.  28,  1778,  News  from  Philadelphia,  that  there  are 
one  hundred  and  twenty-one  new  stores,  amongst  which  is  one  kept  by  an 
Englishman,  one  by  an  Irishman,  the  remainder  being  one  hundred  and 
eighteen  Scotchmen  or  Tories,  from  Virginia.  Westcott,  in  his  History  of 
Philadelphia,  gives  a  list  of  a  number  of  these  itinerant  traders  and  the 
stores  they  occupied,  with  two  poetical  effusions  which  appeared  at  the  time 
(relating  to  the  trouble  caused  by  their  refusal  to  receive  the  paper  money), 
one  entitled  "  Song  by  Flotilla"  on  the  agreement  to  support  the  Old  Paper 
Currency,  beginning — 

Come,  all  ye  good  people,  attend : 

Pray,  hear  what  a  newcomer  offers, 
Pve  all  sorts  of  good  things  to  vend, 

If  you  will  but  open  your  coffers. 

Here  we  go,  up,  up,  up, 

Here  we  iro,  down,  down,  downward. 

The  other,  by  Joseph  Stansbury,  called  "  The  Petition  of  Philadelphia 
to  Sir  Wm.  Howe,"  ends  with  the  following  lines  :— 
We  pray  the  (General  in  a  general  way 
Would  grant  redress,  and  that  without  delay ; 
And  vcUue  give  the  paper  we  possess. 
And  then  we'll  sign  the  long  since  penned  address. 


84  The  Diary  of  Robert  Morton. 

the  rec't  of  theirs  of  ye  Ist  Jany.  laat.  Welsh,  the  Deputy 
Barrack  Master,  seized  upon  the  house  at  Chestnut  Street, 
late  T.  W.'s,  for  the  64th  Regt.  to  put  their  baggage  in  it.  I 
applied  to  Mr.  Robinson  the  Barrack  Master,  and  he  ordered 
the  house  to  be  immediately  del'd  up. 

Dec.  4/A. — 5th  day  of  the  week.  This  evening  about  8 
o'clock,  the  British  Army  under  the  com'd  of  his  Ex'y  Sir 
Wm.  Howe,  marched  out  of  the  entrenchments  and  advanced 
towards  German  town,  leaving  a  few  regiments  to  keep  pos- 
session of  the  City.  Their  advanced  party  arrived  at  Chest- 
nut Hill  about  daylight,  the  rear  of  the  army  about  leaving 
Germantown.  On  their  march  they  took  an  American 
picket  and  a  Brig.  G^n'l  Erwin  of  the  P.  Militia.  A  report 
that  they  had  an  engagement  on  Chestnut  Hill.  The  Conti- 
nentals at  Frankford,  not  hearing  of  the  British  advancing 
till  12  o'clock,  moved  olF  to  Germantown,  when  they  took 
Christ'r  Sower,  Jun.,  who  went  with  a  division  of  the  Army 
to  that  place.  6/A. — Several  of  the  inhabitants  went  out  to 
day  and  brought  in  provision.  7th. — No  certain  acco.  of  the 
situation  of  the  armies. 

Dec.  5th. — No  reports  to  be  depended  upon  concerning  the 
armies. 

Dec.  6th. — ^Nothing  material. 

Dec.  1th. — G^n'l  Erwin*  came  in  with  a  few  Continental 
troops  as  prisoners  j^esterday  morning.  A  heavy  firing  thia 
day. 

Dec.  Sth. — Several  reports  about  the  armies,  but  this  ev'g, 
to  the  great  astonishment  of  the  citizens,  the  army  returned. 
The  causes  assigned  for  their  speedy  return  are  various  and 
contradictory,  but  ye  true  reason  appears  to  be  this,  that  the 
army  having  marched  up  to  Washington's  lines  near  to 
White  Marsh,  and  finding  him  strongly  posted,  thought  it 
jnost  prudent  to  decline  making  the  attack.  The  Hessians 
on  their  march  committed  great  outrages  on  the  inhabitants, 
particularly  at  John  Shoemaker's,  whom  they  very  much 
abused.    Bro't  off  about  700  head  of  cattle,  set  fire  to  the 

>  A  sketch  of  Gen.  Jamei  Irvine,  the  officer  here  alladed  to,  will  appear 
in  a  fntnre  namber  of  the  Magazine. 


The  Diary  of  Robert  Morion.  85 

house  on  Germantown  Road,  called  the  Rising  Sun,^  and 
committed  many  other  depredations,  as  if  the  sole  purpose  of 
the  expedition  was  to  destroy  and  to  spread  desolation  and 
ruin,  to  dispose  the  inhabitants  to  rebellion  by  despoiling 
their  property,  and  to  give  their  enemies  fresh  cause  to  alarm 
the  apprehensions  of  the  people  by  these  too  true  melancholy 
facts.  John  Brown*  of  this  city,  is  now  confined  in  Lan- 
caster gaol  for  carrying  a  verbal  message  to  Rob't  Morris 
from  Thos.  Willing,  the  purport  of  which  was,  that  if  the 
Congress  would  rescind  independence,  they  should  be  put 
into  their  situation  in  1763.  This  is  said  to  have  come  from 
Gen'l  Howe  to  T.  W.  R.  Morris  communicated  it  to 
Congress ;  they  demanded  the  name  of  the  person  who  bro. 
the  message,  ordered  him,  thro,  the  council  of  safety,  to  be 
imprisoned  for  his  attempting  to  lull  them  into  securitv  by 
these  fallacious  proposals.  Flour  excessively  scarce  at  23/9 
pr  Quarter  of  cwt.  Beef  3/9,  Mutton  2/3,  Veal  8,  Pork  2/8. 
The  poor  are  very  much  necessitated,  are  turned  out  of  the 
Bettering  house,  put  into  Fourth  Street  meeting  house,  the 
Lodge,  and  the  Carpenters'  Hall.  No  prospect  of  the  paper 
money  being  established.  Joseph  Galloway,  Esq.,  is  appointed 
Superintendent  General'  with  three  other  citizens  as  magis- 

>  The  Widow  Nice's. 

'  A  biographical  sketch  of  Thomas  Willing  (with  an  accoant  of  his  con- 
nection with  John  Brown)  will  be  printed  in  a  fntnre  issue  of  the  Magazine. 

'  Regulations. 

Philadelphia,  December  8, 1777. 
Under  which   the   inhabitants  may   purchase   the    enumerated   articles 
mentioned  in  the  proclamation  of  his  Excellency  Sir  William  Howe,  K.  B., 
General-in-Chief,  etc.  etc.  etc. 

1.  No  rum  or  spirits  of  inferior  quality,  are  to  be  sold  (except  by  the  im- 
porter) at  one  time,  or  to  one  Person,  in  any  greater  quantity  than  one  hogs- 
head, or  in  any  less  than  ten  gallons,  and  not  without  a  permit  first  obtained 
for  the  quantity  intended  to  be  purchased,  from  the  inspector  of  the  pro- 
hibited articles. 

2.  Molasses  is  not  to  be  sold  (except  by  the  importer)  in  any  quantity 
exceeding  one  hogshead,  at  one  time,  nor  without  a  permit  as  aforesaid. 

3.  Salt  may  not  be  sold  (except  by  the  importer)  in  any  quantity  exceeds 


86  The  Diary  of  Robert  Morton. 

trates,  to  regulate  the  police  of  the  City.  Jos.  Parker  is 
dead  at  Lancaster.  A  report  that  the  British  Army  is  to  go 
to  Wilmington^  in  a  few  days.  Several  boats  have  come  up 
with  provisions,  one  to  day  with  ab't  200  Hogs,  some  sheep, 
fowls,  Ac,  from  Dover. 

Ike.  9M,  10th. — This  Evg.,  Lord  Cornwallis,  with  a  division 
of  the  Enemy,  marched  over  Schuylkill. 

Dec.  11th. — This  morning,  GenU  Washington  left  his  strong- 
holds, which  he  demolisljed,  and  marched  over  Schuylkill  to 
watch  Cornwallis'  movements.  A  firing  this  morning  on 
the  Lancaster  lioad.' 

ing  one  bashel  at  one  time,  for  the  uie  of  one  family,  nor  without  the  permit 

as  aforesaid. 

4.  Medicines  not  to  be  sold  without  a  special  permit  by  order  of  the 

8operintendent  General. 

By  order  of  His  Excellency  Sir  William  Howe. 

Joseph  Galloway,  Super iiUenderU  General. 

'  Washington  was  of  the  opinion  that  the  British  would  establish  a  fort  at 
Wilmington,  for  the  purpose  of  countenancing  the  disaffected  in  the  State 
of  Delaware,  and  drawing  supplies  from  the  surrounding  country  and  the 
lower  part  of  Chester  County.  I'a.  To  j)revent  this,  he  ordered  Gen,  Small- 
wood  to  occupy  Wilmington,  and  recommended  President  Geo.  Read,  of 
Delaware,  to  call  out  the  militia. — See  Spttrks,  vol.  v.  p.  190,  191,  196. 

*  Washington  writes  to  the  President  of  Congri'ss  on  the  14th  inst.,  1777, 
from  hcad-ipiarters  near  the  (iulf : — 

•*  On  Thursday  morning  we  niuRhe<l  from  our  old  encampment,  and 
intended  to  pans  the  Schuylkill  at  MadiKon's  [Matson*s]  Ford,  where  a 
barge  had  been  laid  acrosn  the  river.  When  the  first  division  and  a  part 
of  the  second  had  partsed,  they  found  a  body  of  the  enemy,  consisting, 
from  the  best  accounts  we  have  been  able  to  obtain,  of  four  thousand  men, 
under  Lord  Cornwallis,  possessing  themselves  of  the  heights  on  both  sideA 
of  the  road  leading  from  the  river  and  the  defile  called  the  Gulf,  which,  I 
presume,  are  well  known  to  some  part  of  y<)ur  honorable  body.  This 
unexpected  event  obliged  such  of  our  troops  as  had  crossed,  to  repass,  and 
prevented  our  getting  over  till  the  succeeding  night.  This  manoeuvre  on 
the  part  of  the  enemy  was  not  in  consequence  of  any  information  they  had 
of  our  movement,  but  was  designed  to  secure  the  pass  whilst  they  were 
foraging  in  the  neighboring  country.  They  were  met  in  their  advance  by 
General  Potter,  with  part  of  the  Pennsylvania  militia,  who  behaved  with 
brarery  and  gave  them  every  possible  opposition,  till  he  was  obliged  to 
retreat  from  their  superior  numbers.  Had  we  been  an  hour  sooner,  or  had 
the  least  information  of  the  measure,  I  am  persuaded  we  should  have  given 


Hie  Diary  of  Robert  Morion.  87 

Dec.  \2th  — Provisions  scarce,  people  daily  going  out  for  it. 
Hard  to  pass  the  paper  money. 

Dec.  IZih. — ^Nothing  material. 

Dec.  14<A.— This  Evg.,  Dr.  D.  Smith  returned  from  Win- 
Chester,  to  the  great  amazement  of  his  friends  and  fellow- 
citizens,  having  been  confined  better  than  3  mos.  He  says  that 
the  Lieutenant  of  the  County  told  them  they  were  at  liberty 
to  go  where  they  pleased.  He,  with  the  knowledge  of  his 
fellow-prisoners,  loft  them  on  2nd  day  last.^  This  extraordi- 
nary and  unexpected  affair  may  occasion  the  remainder 
being  more  closely  confined,  or  else  have  a  discharge  with  a 
permission  to  return  home.  It  appears  that  no  orders  have 
been  given  concerning  them,  since  the  election  of  our  new 
council,  by  the  Assembly.  The  British  Army,  on  their  last 
excursion  to  Abington  and  Chester  County,  plundered  a 
number  of  the  inhabitants  of  everything  they  had  upon 
their  farms,  and  abused  many  old,  inoffensive  men.  Some 
of  them  have  applied  for  redress,  but  have  not  obtained  it. 
Dr.  Hutchinson  entered  into  the  Am.  Army,  as  a  surgeon, 
with  22/6  Con.  money  per  diem.  Paper  money  entirely 
dropt,  and  not  passable. 

Dec.  15M,  16<A,  17/A,  18M,  lM,and  20th.— 'K  R  returned  this 
week  from  his  journey,  and  left  Winchester  the  8rd  inst., 
came  thro'  York  town,  and  says  the  friends  are  to  be  removed 
to  Stanton,  owing  to  Owen  Jones'  selling  \  Joes  @  £22  10, 

his  Lordship  a  fortODate  stroke,  or  obliged  hiro  to  retnrn  without  effecting 
his  purpose,  or  drawn  out  all  General  Howe's  force  to  support  him.  Oar 
first  intelligence  was,  that  it  was  all  out.  Lord  Coniwallis  collected  a  good 
deal  of  forage,  and  returned  to  the  city  the  night  we  passed  the  rirer.  No 
discrimination  marked  his  proceeding^.  All  property,  whether  of  friends  or 
foes,  that  came  in  his  way  was  seized  and  carried  off." — Sparks^  toI.  t. 
p.  185. 

'  The  journal  of  the  exiles  states  the  case  as  follows :  11th  m.,  8th, "  Wm. 
Drewet  Smith  soon  afterwards  rode  out  to  take  the  air,  as  we  expected,  but 
not  returning  as  usual,  we  apprehend  he  has  gone  to  Philadelphia." 

'  In  the  diary  of  Christopher  Marshall  we  find  the  following  [LancaMer 
Co.,  Dec,  llth,  1777 J :  "  By  some  letters  intercepted,  there  appears  to  have 
been  a  combination  between  the  Friends  sent  into  Virginia  by  the  President 
and  Council,  and  some  inhabitanta  of  Lancaster,  in  order  to  depreciate  the 


88  The  Diary  of  RobeH  Morton. 

Continental,  by  which  means  the  support  of  their  cause  is 
injured.  The  American  Army  lay  near  the  Gulph  MilV 
about  16  miles  from  the  city.  Rec'd  a  letter  from  Winches- 
ter, of  the  10th  inst.  Lord  Cornwallis  went  to  England  this 
week. 

Dec.  21st^  22nd.  —  This  morning,  the  main  body  of  the 
Army  marched  over  Schuylkill  on  a  foraging  party. 

CoDtinental  currency.  Some  of  the  letters  are  from  Owen  Jones,  Jr.,  to 
John  Mercer  (Musser),  Matthias  Slough,  and  Matthias  Graeff.  This  dis- 
covery has  obliged  the  Board  of  War  to  send  all  the  Quaker  prisoners  to 
Staunton,  in  Augusta  Co.,  Va.,  and  Owen  Jones  to  close  confinement, 
without  the  use  of  pen,  ink,  and  paper,  except  in  the  presence  of  the 
Lieutenant  of  the  County  or  his  deputy." 

The  letters  spoken  of  by  Marshall  will  be  found  in  Pa.  ArchtveSy  vol.  vi. 
p.  53-56.     The  order  of  the  Board  of  War  was  not  carried  into  effect. 

'  Gulph  Mills — situated  on  the  west  side  of  the  Schuylkill,  about  thirteen 
miles  from  Philadelphia,  at  the  mouth  of  a  creek  of  the  same  name. 
Washington's  army  remained  here  from  the  12th  of  Dec.  1777,  until  about 
the  21st,  when  it  removed  to  Valley  Forge.  It  is  possible  that  at  one  time, 
Washington  thought  to  make  this  place  his  winter  quarters ;  such,  at  least, 
was  the  idea  of  Albigcnce  Waldo,  a  surgeon,  who  writes  in  his  journal, 
Dec.  13th :  **  The  army  marched  three  miles  from  the  west  side  of  the  river, 
and  encamped  near  a  place  called  the  Gulph,  and  not  an  improper  name, 
neither.  For  this  Gulph  seems  well  adapted,  by  its  situation,  to  keep  as 
from  the  pleasures  and  enjoyments  of  this  world;  or  being  conversant  with 
anybody  in  it.  It  is  an  excellent  place  to  raise  the  ideas  of  a  Philosopher 
beyond  the  glutted  thoughts  and  reflections  of  an  Epicurean.  His  reflections 
will  be  as  different  from  the  common  reflections  of  mankind,  as  if  he  were 
unconnected  with  the  world  and  only  conversant  with  material  beings. 
It  cannot  be  that  our  superiors  are  about  to  hold  consultations  with  spirits 
infinitely  beneath  their  order — by  bringing  us  into  these  utmost  regions  of  the 
Terraqueous  Sphere.  No !  It  is,  upon  consideration,  for  many  good  purposes, 
since  we  are  to  winter  here  :  1st,  There  is  plenty  of  wood  and  water ;  2d, 
there  are  but  few  families  for  the  soldiers  to  steal  from— though  far  be  it 
from  a  soldier  to  steal ;  3rd,  there  are  warm  sides  of  hills  to  erect  huts  on  ; 
4lh,  they  will  be  heavenly-minded,  like  Jonah  in  the  belly  of  a  great  fish ; 
5th,  they  will  not  become  homesick,  as  is  sometimes  the  case  when  men  live 
in  the  open  world,  since  the  reflections  which  must  naturally  arise  from 
their  present  habitation,  will  lead  them  to  the  more  noble  thoughts  of 
employing  their  leisure  hours  in  filling  their  knapsacks  w^ith  such  materials 
as  may  be  necessary  on  the  journey  to  another  home." 

This  journal,  giving  an  excellent  picture  of  the  army  at  this  time,  will  be 
found  in  the  HiUoriccd  Magazine  for  1861. 


The  Diary  of  Robert  Morton.  89 

Dec.  23rd. — Nothing  material  this  day. 

Dec.  24^A.— This  Ev'g,  about  7  o'clock,  1  Brigade  of  the 
Americans,  with  3  pieces  of  cannon,  attacked  the  British 
lines.     After  firing  6  ps.  they  retreated.^ 

Dec.  2bth. — Lord  Howe  sailed  for  JSTew  York  a  few  days  ago. 

Dec.26th. — Nothing  very  material  except  very  hard  weather. 

Dec.  21th,  28thy  29^A.— Exceeding  cold. 

Dec.  SOth. — Last  night  severely  cold.  The  navigation  ob- 
structed by  the  ice  for  the  first  time  this  season.  The  Army 
returned  on  the  28  inst.,  after  collecting  a  great  deal  of 
Forage  and  taking  a  few  prisoners.  Some  of  the  Transports 
in  the  River  have  been  drifting  with  the  ice.  One  was  cast 
on  the  Jersey  shore  and  plundered  by  the  inhabitants,  who 
came  down  in  great  numbers  to  participate  of  the  plunder. 
One  of  the  transports  caught  fire,  was  loaded  almost  with 
powder,  but  was  happily  extinguished  without  doing  much 
damage. 

'  This  attack  was  made  hj  the  Pa.  Militia,  on  the  British  outposts  in 
the  Northern  Liberties. — See  Life  of  Oen,  John  Lacy^  by  W.  W.  H. 
Davis,  p.  54.  Marshall  records  (Dec.  28th,  1777) :  "  News  of  the  day  is  that 
Col.  Ball,  on  the  twenty-fifth  instant,  made  an  excursion  into  Foorth  Street 
in  Philadelphia,  with  two  thousand  militia,  and  alarmed  the  city  by  firing 
off  some  pieces  of  cannon  into  the  air,  whereby  some  of  the  balls  fell  about 
Christ  Church.  He  then  made  a  good  retreat  back  to  his  station,  without 
the  loss  of  a  man." — Remembrancer,  p.  173. 

See  Exiles  in  Virginia,  pp.  164  and  167. 


40  The  Hessians  in  Philadelphia. 


THE  HESSIANS  IN  PHILADELPHIA.* 

A  GBRMAN  OFFICER'S  IMPRESSION  OF  OUR  CITY. 

nU)M  THE  CORRESPONDENCE  OF  PROFESSOR   8CHLOZER  OF  OOTTIIfGENy 

VOL.  III.  P.  149. 

TRANSLATED  BY  MISS  BBLKM  BELL. 

At  Philadelphia  on  the  Neck,  Jan.  18,  1778. 

I  received  on  November  4,  your  short  letter  of  the  26th 

of  May,  directed   to  "  Lieut.    II in   New  York,  or  to 

Captain  H at  Philadelphia." 

My  present  opinions  of  America  differ  very  much  from 
those  which  I  expressed  in  my  former  letters.  It  is  true  that 
I  could  not  now  picture  to  myself  an  earthly  paradise  with- 
out thinking  of  a  great  jmrt  of  the  Jerseys  and  Long  Island, 
but  not  of  Pennsylvania!  If  the  Honorable  Count  Penn 
should  surrender  to  me  the  whole  country  for  my  patent,  on 
condition  that  I  should  live  here  during  my  life,  I  would 
scarcely  accept  it.  And  this  is  the  promised  land,  the  land 
flowing  with  milk  and  honey,  which  so  many  before  us  have 
praised !  You  know  already  that  as  every  North  American 
province  has  an  e8i>ecial  existence,  and  is  governed  according 
to  its  own  j)rinciple8,  it  must  therefore  be  judged  as  differ- 
ently. The  packet  boat  goes  to-morrow,  and  with  it  these 
few  and  hasty  observations  on  the  country  and  climate. 

Among  100  f)erson8,  not  merely  in  Philadelphia,  but  also 
throughout  the  whole  neighborhood,  not  one  has  a  healthy 
color,  the  cause  of  which  is  the  unhealthy  air  and  the  bad 
water.     Assuredly  this  is  not  a  consequence  of  the  latitude, 

'  The  writer  of  this  letter  was  (.'aptain  John  Hcinrichs  (Henrichs),  of  the 
Hessian  Yuger  Corps.  He  was  several  times  wounded  during  his  service  in 
America,  most  severely  at  the  capture  of  Fort  Washington,  where  a  ball 
penetrated  his  breast.  In  1784,  he  entered  the  infantry.  He  soon  passed 
over  to  the  service  of  Prussia,  was  ennobled,  and  advanced  to  the  rank  of 
Lieatenant  General.  He  died  in  1834.  (See  Oerman  Auxiliaries.hy  Yon 
Eelking.)  His  corps  was  stationed  in  the  southern  part  of  the  city,  proba- 
bly  on  the  road  to  Gray's  Ferry. 


> 


The  Hessians  in  Philo/lelphia.  41 

for  Pennsylvania  lies  in  one  of  the  healthiest  degrees,  but 
the  woods,  morasses,  and  mountains,  which  partly  confine 
the  air,  and  partly  poison  it,  make  the  country  unhealthy. 
Nothing  is  more  common  here  than  a  fever  once  a  year,  then 
eruptions,  the  itch,  etc.  Nowhere  have  I  seen  so  many  mad 
people  as  here.  Only  yesterday,  as  I  was  dining  with  a 
Gentleman,  a  third  person  came  into  the  room,  and  he  whis- 
pered in  my  ear:  Take  care^  this  gentleman  is  a  madman. 
Frequently  the  people  are  cured,  but  almost  all  have  a  quiet 
madness,  a  derangement  of  mind  which  proceeds  from  slug- 
gish, not  active  blood.  One  cause,  perhaps,  is  that  no  food 
here  has  as  much  nourishment  as  with  us.  The  milk  is  not 
half  so  rich,  the  bread  gives  little  nourishment.  There  is  a 
noticeable  difference  in  the  quality  of  the  produce  which  is 
brought  to  market  in  Philadelphia,  from  the  Jerseys  and 
from  Pennsylvania. 

The  cold  in  winter  and  the  heat  in  summer  are  quite 
moderate,  but  the  thunderstorms  in  summer,  and  the  damp 
reeking  air  in  spring  and  autumn,  are  unendurable.  In  sum- 
mer, mists  fall  and  wet  everything,  and  then  in  the  afternoon 
there  is  a  thunderstorm.  And  in  winter,  when  the  trees  are 
frosted  in  the  morning,  it  rains  in  the  afternoon.  Such  phe- 
nomena are  common  occurrences  here. 

Like  the  products  of  the  earth,  animals  too  are  only  half- 
developed.  A  hare,  a  partridge,  a  peacock,  etc.,  is  only  half- 
grown.  Wild  game  tastes  like  ordinary  meat.  One  of  the 
few  good  consequences  of  this  war  is,  that  more  forests  will 
be  destroyed,  and  the  air  will  become  purer.  A  man  from 
this  city,  by  the  name  of  Hamilton,'  alone  lost  1500  acres*  of 
woodlands,  which  was  cut  down  for  the  hospital,  and  he  had 
sufficient  patriotism  to  remark  recently  in  company,  that  it 
was  good  for  the  country. 

The  fertility  of  the  ground  is  so  great,  that  it  can  be 
planted  and  harvested  twice  a  year ;  but  the  com  itself  is  not 
as  ^ood  as  ours.  The  greater  part  of  America  is  rich  in 
minerals,  particularly  the  tract  where  we  oiierated  last  sum- 
mer, on  the  Elk  River,  Brandywine  Creek,  Valley  Hills,  and 

William  ITiimilton,  of  the  Woodlands.  *  Probably  150  acres. 


42  The  Hessians  in  Philadelphia. 

on  the  Schuylkill.  There  is  plenty  of  wood  here;  I  bum 
seven  kinds  of  firs,  besides  the  varieties  of  sassafras,  cedar, 
and  walnut,  in  my  chimney  place  and  in  the  watch  fires. 
Besides,  the  land  yields  corn,  wheat,  oats,  flax,  hemp,  Indian 
corn,  potatoes  (which  are  not  so  good  as  those  from  Holland, 
although  this  is  their  native  land),  turnips,  and  garden  stuff" 
of  all  kinds,  though  not  so  well  grown  as  with  us.  The  tree 
fruits  also  are  not  unlike.  The  vine  cannot  ripen  on  account 
of  the  before-mentioned  mists.  Pears  are  scarce,  and  apples 
seldom  have  a  good  flavor. 

You  have  doubtless  heard,  from  the  newspapers,  of  the 
defences^  which  cut  up  this  country  to  such  a  degree,  that 
cavalry  cannot  manoeuvre  even  on  the  plains.  The  defences^ 
which  are  wooden  enclosures  of  the  fields,  are  only  on 
account  of  the  cattle,  for  every  one  turns  out  his  cattle, 
horses,  sheep,  cows,  etc.,  without  a  herdsman.  As  soon  as  a 
field  is  harvested,  the  farmer  turns  his  cattle  into  it,  and 
into  each  in  turn,  so  that  almost  every  field  has  its  own 
enclosure.  This  costs  a  great  deal,  but  an  old  German 
farmer,  two  miles  from  Philadelphia,  assured  me  that  it 
would  do  him  more  harm  to  lose  a  foot  of  land  by  a  hedge 
and  ditch.  A  still  more  important  reason  why  there  are  no 
hedges  is,  that  they  do  not  thrive  here  at  all.  The  thorn 
cannot  grow  on  account  of  a  certain  insect,  the  name  of 
which  I  have  forgotten,  and  the  willow  does  not  grow  every- 
where. Last  week  I  saw  at  Hollanders'  Creek,  a  newly 
planted  hedge  of  willows. 

Hogs  are  quite  as  good  here  as  the  best  in  Holstein,  for 
there  is  good  mast  for  them  in  the  woods,  and  they  feed 
there  the  whole  year.  There  are  plenty  of  Guinea-fowls, 
but  not  80  many  as  in  the  Jerseys  and  Long  Island.  Turkeys 
belong  to  the  wild  animals,  and  are  in  all  the  woods  in  flocks 
like  partridges.  There  are  plenty  of  sheep,  but  as  the 
farmer  drives  them  into  the  wood,  he  loses  the  wool ;  how- 
ever, he  sells  the  skin  for  I85.  York  money.  Ducks  and 
geese  are  as  common  and  as  good  as  ours,  but  no  better. 
You  cannot  conceive  of  the  superabundant  swarms  of  flies 
here.    Hares,  woodcock,  partridges,  etc,  are  very  abundant, 


The  Hessians  in  Philadelphia.  43 

but  they  are  not  half  so  large  as  ours.  There  are  still  bears 
and  wolves  in  Tolpahaky,^  thirty-six  miles  from  Philadelphia, 
whence  they  are  brought  to  Philadelphia ;  the  leg  of  a  bear 
is  a  great  delicacy. 

There  is  no  scarcity  of  snakes.  The  great  blacksnake  has 
been  near  the  Schuylkill  lately,  quite  near  our  quarters.  A 
countryman,  cutting  wood,  was  chased  by  one  quite  recently, 
but  a  neighbor  killed  it  with  a  stick.  There  is  nothing, 
however,  more  terrible  than  the  big  rattlesnake^  which  is 
from  twelve  to  sixteen  feet  long,  and  which,  as  it  is  believed 
here,  kills  by  its  glance,  A  countryman  in  my  quarters  lost 
a  relative  of  his  in  this  way,  some  years  ago.  He  had  gone 
hunting,  and  seeing  a  bear  standing  still,  aimed  at  and  shot 
it ;  scarcely  had  he  reached  the  bear,  when  he  too  was  obliged 
to  stand  motionless,  remained  thus  awhile,  fell  and  died ;  all 
this  was  caused  by  a  rattlesnake,  which  was  perched  in  a 
high  tree.  The  nearest  ones  to  Philadelphia  are  in  Tol- 
pahaky,'  and  there  were  some  also  between  Elk  Ferry  and 
Head  of  the  Elk,  where  we  encamped  three  days.  So  much 
for  the  country.  I  will  write  of  the  people^  their  civilization, 
etc.,  in  my  next  letter. 

Perhaps  the  reason  why  the  domestic  animals  are  not  half 
so  good  as  ours,  is,  because  they  are  left  out,  winter  and 
summer,  in  the  open  air. 

I  wrote  before,  that  no  white  glass  is  made  in  America, 
but  a  manufactory  was  established  at  Mannheim^  in  Penn- 
sylvania, two  years  before  the  war.  But  it  thrives  as  poorly 
as  the  manufacture  of  china,  and  all  other  arts  and  manu- 
factures, because  the  price  of  labor  is  so  high. 

Would  you  like  to  know  where  I  live  ?  Turn  to  Burnaby 's 
Description  of  his  Travels :  "  From  here  to  the  city,  the  whole 
way  was  lined  with  country  houses,  pleasure  gardens,and  fruit- 
ful orchards."  Among  these  "country  houses,  pleasure  gar- 
dens, and  orchards,"  the  highly  esteemed  Yager  Corps  have 
their  winter  quarters,  and  where  he  says  "  on  the  Schuylkill," 
there  I  mount  guard  to-morrow.  It  seems  to  me  as  if  this 
sketch  were  plainer  than  many  an  engineer  could  draw  it. 

*  Tulpehockon — more  nearly  sixty-six  miles. 


44  FitUburg  and  UnioiUoum. 


PITTSBURG  AND  UNIONTOWN,  PENNSYLVANIA, 

IX  1782-83. 

LSTTER8  FROM   EPHRAIM   DOUGLASS   TO   QBN.  JAMES   IBVINX. 
FROX   THE   IRVINE   PAPERS   IN   THE   HISTORICAL   80GIKTT. 

We  cannot  better  preface  the  first  of  the  letters  here  printed  than  by 
referring  the  reader  to  that  very  interesting  book  entitled,  "  An  Historical 
Account  of  the  Expedition  against  Sandusky,  under  Col.  Wm.  Crawford,  in 
1782/'  by  C.  W.  Butterfield.  In  it  will  be  found  accounts  of  the  destruction 
of  Hanna's  Town  (July  13,  1782),  sketches  of  Slover  and  Dr.  Knight,  and 
the  story  of  their  sufferings  and  escape.  The  letter  was  written  shortly 
after  the  unfortunate  termination  of  Crawford's  expedition,  at  a  time  when 
the  whole  western  border  of  our  State  was  open  to  the  inroads  of  the 
savages,  llie  letter  from  Uniontown  will  be  entertaining  to  the  residents 
of  Fayette  County,  and  to  all  interested  in  the  history  of  the  western 
section  of  the  State. 

Pittsburg,  26th  July,  1782. 

My  Dear  General  : — 

To  assert  that  I  feel  as  sensibly  whatever  aifects  your 
health  as  you  do  yourself  were  too  extravagant  to  gain 
belief,  but  that  I  feel  whatever  the  sympathetic  heart  of  a 
sincere  friend  can  suiFer  from  the  distresses  of  one  to  whom 
it  is  powerfully  attached  I  will  not  hesitate  to  assert,  and 
much  less  blush  to  own;  but  I  hope  you  were  prophetic 
when  you  bid  me  expect  you  would  be  well  before  your 
letter  reached  me.  My  own  health  is  as  usual,  neither  to 
be  boasted  of  nor  much  to  be  pitied.  My  greatest  misfortune 
is  the  want  of  something  to  employ  the  restless,  active  mind 
— even  the  savage  consolation  of  wandering  thro'  the  lone- 
some but  hospitable  woods  is  denied  ine  by  the  frequency  of 
the  Indians'  visits  to  this  wretched  country ;  for  tho'  I  have 
nothing  but  the  regret  of  jjarting  with  my  valuable  friends, 
and  the  common  and  natural  aversion  we  all  have  to  death, 
to  bid  me  dread  it,  I  am  unwilling  to  risque  the  possibility 
of  becoming  a  prisoner  and  the  probable  subject  of  their 
horrid  executions,  when  unattended  by  the  alluring  prospect 


Pittsburg  and  Uniontown.  45 

of  advantage  to  myself,  or  the  pleasing  idea  of  rendering 
service  to  my  fellow-creatures  and  countrymen. 

My  last  contained  some  account  of  the  destruction  of 
Banna's  Town,  but  it  was  an  imperfect  one — the  damage  was 
greater  than  we  then  knew,  and  attended  with  circumstances 
different  from  my  representation  of  them.  There  were  nine 
killed  and  twelve  carried  off  prisoners — and,  instead  of  some 
of  the  houses  without  the  fort  being  defended  by  our  people, 
they  all  retired  within  the  miserable  stockade,  and  the 
enemy  possessed  themselves  of  the  forsaken  houses,  from 
whence  they  kept  a  continual  fire  upon  the  fort  from  about 
twelve  o'clock  till  night,  without  doing  any  other  damage 
than  wounding  one  little  girl  within  the  walls.  They 
carried  away  a  great  number  of  horses  and  everything  of 
value  in  the  deserted  houses,  destroyed  all  the  cattle,  hogs, 
and  poultry  within  their  reach,  and  burned  all  the  houses  in 
the  village  except  two;  these  they  also  set  fire  to,  but 
fortunately  it  did  not  extend  itself  so  far  as  to  consume 
them ;  several  houses  round  the  country  were  destroyed  in 
the  same  manner,  and  a  number  of  unhappy  families  either 
murdered  or  carried  off  captives — some  have  since  suffered 
a  similar  fate  in  different  parts — ^hardly  a  day  but  they  have 
been  discovered  in  some  quarter  of  the  country,  and  the 
poor  inhabitants  struck  with  terror  thro'  the  whole  extent 
of  our  frontier.  Where  this  party  set  out  from  is  not 
certainly  known ;  several  circumstances  induce  the  belief  of 
their  coming  from  the  heads  of  the  Alleghena  or  toward 
Niagara,  rather  than  from  Sandusky  or  the  neighborhood  of 
Lake  Erie.  The  great  number  of  whites  known  by  their 
language  to  have  been  in  the  party,  the  direction  of  their 
retreat  when  they  left  the  country,  which  was  toward  the 
Kittanning,  and  no  appearance  of  their  tracks,  either  coming 
or  going,  having  been  discovered  by  the  oflicer  and  party 
which  the  General*  ordered  on  that  service  beyond  the  river, 
all  conspire  to  support  this  belief,  and  I  think  sincerely  to  be 
wished,  on  account  of  the  unfortunate  captives  who  have 
fallen  into  their  hands,  that  it  may  be  true ;  for  the  enraged 

>  General  William  Irvine. 


46  Pittsburg  and  Uniontown. 

Delawarea  renounce  the  idea  of  taking  any  prisoners  but  for 
cruel  purposes  of  torture.  All  who  fell  into  the  hands  of 
any  of  the  nations  engaged  at  Sandusky  were  delivered  over 
to  them  and  put  to  the  most  cruel  deaths,  except  two  who 
made  their  escape ;  Doctor  Knight,  whose  history  I  have 
already  given  you,  and  a  considerable  time  since  one  Slover, 
who  gives  this  account.  He  was  so  near  suffering,  after 
haviug  been  adopted  into  the  Shawneze  Nation,  and  living 
several  weeks  among  them,  that  on  being  delivered  over  to 
the  Delawares  he  was  fixed  to  the  stake  and  every  prepa- 
ration made  for  his  execution.  It  w^as  now  evening,  and  a 
heavy  shower  of  rain  falling  he  was  respited  till  morning ; 
in  the  night,  when  his  keepers  were  asleep,  he  stole  away 
entirely  naked,  and  by  the  help  of  a  horse  which  he  caught 
and  rode  till  he  was  worn  down,  arrived  at  Wheeling  in  six 
days,  an  emphatic  spectacle  of  human  distress. 

I  can  give  you  no  hopes,  nor  indeed  any  account  of  the 
proposed  expedition  against  the  Savages,  other  than  that 
there  have  been  frequent  meetings  of  some  of  the  militia 
officers,  with  very  little  eflfect.  The  General  had  intimated 
his  wish  that  they  might  be  ready  to  set  out  by  the  first  of 
August,  but,  from  the  backwardness  of  their  afiairs,  and  I 
think  I  may  venture  to  say  dispositions,  that  will  now  be 
impossible. 

Oblige  me  in  making  my  most  respectful  compliments  to 
Mr.  Rush  and  his  family.  I  am  uncertain  when  I  may 
have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  and  them,  but  I  am  well 
assured  that  I  will  never  cease  to  remember  you  with  esteem 
and  gratitude. 

I  am.  Dear  General,  sincerely 

Yours, 

EPHRAIM  DOUGLASS 

Being  in  a  communicative  strain  I  resume  my  pen  at  a 
late  hour  of  the  night,  to  tell  you  (a)  story,  the  novelty  of 
which,  if  (it)  has  nothing  else  to  recommend  it,  will  excuse  it. 

Some  three  months  ago,  or  thereabouts,  a  party  of  Indians 
made  a  stroke  (as  it  is  called  in  our  country  phrase)  at  a 
station  distinguished  by  the  name  of  the  owner  of  the  place, 


Pittsburg  atid  Uniontown.  47 

"Wolthower's  (or  as  near  as  I  can  come  to  a  German  name), 
when  they  killed  an  old  man  and  his  sons,  and  captivated 
one  of  his  daughters.  This  massacre  was  committed  so  near 
the  fort  that  the  people  from  within  fired  upon  the  Indians 
80  successfully  as  to  wound  several  and  prevent  their  scalping 
the  dead.  The  girl  was  carried  to  within  about  six  miles 
of  this  place,  up  the  Alleghena  River,  where  her  bones  were 
afterwards  found  with  manifest  marks  on  her  scull  of  having 
been  then  knocked  on  the  head  and  scalped.  One  of  the 
Indians  who  had  been  wounded  in  tlie  leg,  unable  to  make 
any  considerable  way  and  in  this  condition  deserted  by  his 
companions,  after  subsisting  himself  upon  the  spontaneous 
productions  of  the  woods  for  more  than  thirty  successive 
days,  crawled  into  this  village  in  the  most  miserable  plight 
conceivable.  He  was  received  by  the  military  and  carefully 
guarded  till  about  five  days  ago,  when,  at  the  reiterated 
request  of  the  relations  of  those  unfortunate  people  whom 
he  had  been  employed  in  murdering,  he  was  delivered  to 
four  or  five  country  warriors  deputed  to  receive  and  conduct 
him  to  the  place  which  had  been  the  scene  of  his  cruelties, 
distant  about  twenty-five  miles.  The  wish,  and  perhaps  the 
hope  of  getting  some  of  our  unfortunate  captives  restored  to 
their  friends  for  the  release  of  this  wretch,  and  the  natural 
repugnance  every  man  of  spirit  has  to  sacrificing  uselessly 
the  life  of  a  fellow-creature  whose  hands  are  tied,  to  the 
resentment  of  an  unthinking  rabble,  inclined  the  General  to 
have  his  life  spared,  and  to  keep  him  still  in  close  confine- 
ment. He  was  not  delivered  without  some  reluctance,  and 
a  peremptory  forbiddance  to  put  him  to  death  without  the 
concurrence  of  the  magistrate  and  most  respectable  inhabi- 
tants of  the  district;  they  carried  him,  with  every  mark  of 
exultation,  away.  Thus  far,  I  give  it  you  authentic;  and 
this  evening,  one  of  the  inhabitants  returned  to  town,  from 
Mr.  Wolthower's  neighborhood,  who  finishes  the  history  of 
our  pet  Indian  (so  he  was  ludicrously  called)  in  this  manner : 
that  a  night  or  two  ago,  when  his  guards,  as  they  ought  to 
be,  were  in  a  profound  sleep,  our  Indian  stole  a  march  upon 
them  and  has  not  since  been  seen  or  heard  of.    I  may, 


48  Pittsburg  and  Uniontovm. 

perhaps,  give  you  the  sequel  of  this  history  another  day; 
at  present,  I  bid  you  good-night;  my  eyes  refuse  to  light 
me  any  longer. 

PiTTSBUBOH,  4th  of  Aagnflt,  1782. 

Dbab  Sir:  To  continue  my  narrative^K)ur  pet  Indian  is 
certainly  gone ;  he  was  seen  a  day  or  two  after  the  night  of 
his  escape  very  well  mounted,  and  has  not  since  been  seen  or 
heard  of;  the  heroes,  however,  who  had  him  in  charge,  or 
some  of  their  friends  or  connection,  ashamed  of  such  egre- 
gious stupidity,  and  desirous  of  being  thought  barbarous 
murderers  rather  than  negligent  blockheads,  have  propagated 
several  very  different  reports  concerning  his  supposed  execu- 
tion, all  of  them  believed  to  be  as  false  as  they  are  ridicu- 
lous. 

The  Indians  appear  at  length  to  have  taken  up  the  busi- 
ness of  killing  us  in  good  earnest — within  this  week  they 
made  an  attempt  (happily  a  fruitless  one)  within  a  mile  and 
a  half  of  this  place,  upon  a  number  of  people — whites  and 
slaves  at  work  in  the  cornfield  of  a  gentleman  living  in 
town — ^they  were  pursued  without  success.  Since  this  they 
have  been  frequently  seen  in  our  neighborhood  and  have 
killed  several  within  a  few  miles  of  us.  The  General  has 
had  so  many  alarming  accounts  by  expresses  from  Washing- 
ton county  of  the  numbers  and  probable  designs  of  the 
Savages  at  or  toward  Wheeling,  that  this  morning  he  marched 
in  person  with  so  many  of  his  regulars  as  he  thought  prudent 
to  take  from  the  defence  of  this  post  in  order  to  join  a  body 
of  Militia  or  volunteers  assembled  for  the  purpose.  With 
these  he  means  to  make  a  tryal  of  the  spirit  of  the  Indians, 
and  from  the  complexion  of  the  commander  and  forwardness 
of  the  troops,  I  think  he  will  push  them  hard  if  they  stay 
his  arrival.  The  number  of  the  enemy  is  estimated  at  about 
one  hundred.  The  Gentleman  who  first  viewed  them  and 
made  this  computation  was  Major  McCullogh,  a  militia 
ofllcer  of  invincible  spirit  and  acknowledged  enterprise.  On 
his  first  discovery  of  them  they  had  not  yet  crossed  the 
river— he  returned  to  a  neighboring  fort  from  whence  he 


PiUsimrg  and  Uniontoum.  49 

wrote  letters  to  apprise  the  country  and  at  the  same  time  com- 
municated it  the  County  Lieutenants.  Still  desirous  of  keep- 
ing a  strict  watch  upon  their  motions,  he  returned  towards  the 
jnver  with  his  brother  and  some  others  accompanying  him. 
In  his  way  he  came  upon  the  track  of  some  of  the  enemy 
who  had  crossed  the  river  and  having  penetrated  some  dis- 
tance into  the  country  were  now  on  their  return ;  in  all  pro- 
bability they  had  discovered  McCullogh's  party,  for  having 
with  their  usual  artfulness  made  a  double  upon,  and  way-laid 
their  own  track,  they  fired  upon  them  undiscovered,  and 
the  unfortunate  M^or  lost  his  life,  justly  regretted  by  all  who 
know  his  character;  the  rest  of  the  little  party  fled,  but  not 
till  the  brother  of  the  unfortunate  had  shot  the  Indian  who 
Attempted  to  scalp  him.  About  the  same  time  two  young 
men  were  fired  upon  in  a  canoe  almost  within  sight  of 
Wheeling,  Milnes  and  Smith,  the  latter  wounded  in  the  flesh 
of  his  thigh,  the  other's  thigh  broken  by  one  of  thirteen 
balls  that  entered  his  body  and  limbs ;  they  were  both  alive 
when  the  accounts  came  away.  Every  new  day  produces 
events  worse  than  the  past,  besides  a  thousand  false  and 
groundless  reports  attended  with  all  the  evil  consequences 
to  the  defenceless  and  terrified  inhabitants  that  the  reality 
of  them  could  produce ;  our  settlements  are  almost  every  day 
contracted  and  every  new  frontier  more  timid  than  the  last. 
I  have  determined  to  be  down  before  the  end  of  this  month, 
but  in  present  state  of  alarming  incidents  I  cannot  prevail 
upon  myself  to  leave  the  country ;  I  wish  to  see  the  issue. 
In  the  mean  time  I  will  endeavor  to  give  you  the  best  account 
of  our  aflTairs  that  the  confusion  inseparable  from  a  perpetual 
state  of  alarm  will  permit  me. 

Take  the  trouble  to  tender  my  best  wishes  as  usual,  and 
suflfer  me  once  more  to  remind  you  of  what  is  ever  present 
with  me,  that  I  shall  never  so  far  forget  myself  as  to  cease 
under  any  circumstances  to  be, 

Dear  Sir, 

Tour  faithful  friend 

and  humble  servant, 

EPHBAIM  DOUGLASS. 

4 


50  Pittdmrg  and  Uniontoum. 

Ukioittowk  [ 1784]. 

My  Dear  Oeitebal  : — 

If  my  promise  were  not  engaged  to  write  to  you,  my  incli- 
natioDs  are  sufficiently  so  to  embrace  with  alacrity  any 
opportunity  of  expressing  the  gratitude  so  justly  due  to  your 
valuable  friendship,  of  declaring  the  sincerity  of  mine. 

This  Uniontown  is  the  most  obscure  spot  on  the  face  of 
the  globe.  I  have  been  here  seven  or  eight  weeks  without 
one  opportunity  of  writing  to  the  land  of  the  living ;  and 
though  considerably  south  of  you,  so  cold  that  a  person  not 
knowing  the  latitude  would  conclude  we  were  placed  near 
one  of  the  Poles.  Pray  have  you  had  a  severe  winter  below? 
we  have  been  frozen  up  here  for  more  than  a  month  past, 
but  a  great  many  of  us  having  been  bred  in  another  state, 
the  eating  of  Homany  is  as  natural  to  us  as  the  drinking  of 
whisky  in  the  morning. 

The  town  and  its  appurtenances  consist  of  our  president 
and  a  lovely  little  family,  a  court-house  and  school-house  in 
one,  a  mill,  and  consequently  a  miller,  four  taverns,  three 
smith-shops,  five  retail  shops,  two  Tanyards,  one  of  them 
only  occupied,  one  saddler's  shop,  two  hatter's  shops,  one 
mason,  one  cake  woman,  we  had  two  but  one  of  them  having 
committed  a  petit  larceny  is  upon  banishment,  two  widows 
and  some  reputed  maids.  To  which  may  be  added  a  dis- 
tillery. The  upper  part  of  this  edifice  is  the  habitation  at 
will  of  your  humble  servant,  who,  beside  the  smoke  of  his 
own  chimney,  which  is  intolerable  enough,  is  fumigated  by 
that  of  two  stills  below,  exclusive  of  the  other  effluvia  that 
arises  from  the  dirty  vessels  in  which  they  prepare  the 
materials  for  the  stills.  The  upper  floor  of  my  parlour, 
which  is  also  my  chamber  and  office,  is  laid  with  loose  clap- 
boards or  puncheons,  and  both  the  gable  ends  entirely  open, 
and  yet  this  is  the  best  place  in  my  power  to  procure  till  the 
weather  will  permit  me  to  build,  and  even  this  I  am  subject 
to  be  turned  out  of  the  moment  the  owner,  who  is  at  Een- 
tuck  and  hourly  expected,  returns. 

I  can  say  little  of  the  country  in  general,  but  that  it  is 
very  poor  in  everything  but  its  soil,  which  is  excellent,  and 


Pittdmrg  and  Uniontown.  51 

that  part  contiguous  to  the  town  is  really  beautiful,  being 
level  and  prettily  situate,  accommodated  with  good  water 
and  excellent  meadow-ground.  But  money  we  liave  not 
nor  any  practicable  way  of  making  it ;  how  taxes  will  be 
collected,  debts  paid,  or  fees  discharged,  I  know  not;  and 
yet  the  good  people  appear  willing  enough  to  run  in  debt 
and  go  to  law.  I  shall  be  able  to  give  you  a  better  account 
of  this  hereafter. 

Colonel  Maclean^  received  me  with  a  degree  of  generous 
friendship  that  does  honor  to  the  goodness  of  his  heart,  and 
continues  to  show  every  mark  of  satisfaction  at  my  appoint- 
ment. He  is  determined  to  act  under  the  commission  sent 
him  by  Council,  and  though  the  fees  would,  had  he  declined 
it,  have  been  a  considerable  addition  to  my  profits,  I  can* 
not  say  that  I  regret  his  keeping  them.  He  has  a  numerous 
small  family,  and  though  of  an  ample  fortune  in  lands,  has 
not  cash  at  command. 

I  have  had  no  certain  accounts  from  Fortpitt  lately ;  the 
winter  has  been  so  severe  that  we  have  had  no  communica^ 
tion  with  any  other  part  of  the  country  either  over  the 
mountains  or  on  this  side.  Report  some  time  ago  did  say 
that  one  of  the  tame  (for  I  cannot  call  him  friendly)  Indians 
at  Pittsburg  had  killed  a  man  in  the  neighborhood  of  it, 
and  was  in  confinement  for  the  crime,  but  the  people  of  this 
country  have  so  great  an  aversion  to  those  wretches,  and  are 
so  fond  propagating  a  story  to  their  disadvantage,  that  I  do 
not  pretend  to  give  you  this  for  truth.  I  have  not  heard  a 
word  of  the  Censors  since  I  left  Philadelphia;  pray  what 
have  they  done?  A  rumor  of  war  between  Spain  and 
America  has  been  circulating  here,  but  whence  it  arose  I 
know  not. 

The  general  curse  of  the  country,  disunion,  rages  in  this 
little  mud-hole  with  as  much  malignity  as  if  they  had  each 
pursuits  of  the  utmost  importance,  and  the  most  opposed  to 
each  other,  when  in  truth  they  have  no  pursuits  at  all,  that 

1  Alexander  McLean  was  appointed  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  Fayette  Co., 
March  19, 1784. 


62  PUUburg  and  Unioniawn. 

deserve  the  name,  except  that  of  obtaining  food  and  whiakj, 
for  ruiiuent  they  scarcely  use  any.  The  animosities  which 
have  at  different  periods  arisen  among  them  still  subsist 
when  the  original  causes  have  been  long  since  removed. 
The  people  in  this  country  may  be  divided  into  four  different 
classes,  the  friends  to  Pennsylvania,  the  advocates  for  Vir- 
ginia, the  favourers  of  a  new  government,  and  the  enemies 
to  all,  the  tories,  who  were  once  in  some  degree  formidable, 
and  yet,  in  some  instances,  have  not  prudence  enough  to 
conceal  the  inveteracy  of  their  hearts,  and  each  of  these  dis- 
criptions  abhore  each  other  as  heartily  as  ever  did  Ouelph 
and  Ohibellines,  or  any  other  descriptions  of  men  in  the  world. 
The  Commissioners,  Trustees,  I  should  siiy,  having  fixed  on 
a  spot  in  one  end  of  the  town  for  the  public  buildings,  which 
was  by  far  the  most  proper  in  every  point  of  view,  exclusive 
of  the  saving  expense,  the  other  end  took  the  alarm  and 
charged  them  with  partiality,  and  have  been  ever  since 
uttering  their  complaints.  And  at  the  late  election  for 
justices,  two  having  been  carried  in  this  end  of  the  town 
and  none  in  the  other  has  made  them  quite  outrageous. 
This  trash  is  not  worth  troubling  you  with,  therefore  I  beg 
your  pardon,  and  am  with  unfeigned  esteem, 

Dear  General, 

Your  very  humble  servant, 

EPHRAIM  DOUGLASS. 

February  llth.> 

The  tardy  departure  of  Mr.  Parish,  who  is  to  favor  this, 
will  give  me  time  (to)  write  a  journal.  My  Landlord  is 
come ;  he  tells  me  that  the  people  at  Kcntuck  still  continue 
in  their  Forts  or  Stations,  but  more  from  the  apprehension 
of  the  Southern  than  western  Indian ;  those  still  continue  to 
do  mischief  occasionally ;  he  passed  the  bodies  of  three  men 
who  had  been  murdered  by  them,  on  his  way  home,  near  the 
crossing  of  Cumberland  River. 

*  No  doubt  1784  should  be  here  supplied,  as  on  the  6th  of  October,  1783, 
Major  Douglass  was  elected  by  Council,  Prothonotary  of  Fayette  Co.,  the 
office  ho  no  doubt  held  at  the  time  the  letter  was  written. 


Pittsburff  and  Uniontoton.  58 

It  appears  that  the  incroachments  of  the  white  people  on 
the  settlements  of  the  Cherokees,  have  been  repeatedly  com- 
plained of^  and  may  be  one  cause  of  their  continuing  hos- 
tilities. I  am  told  that  after  I  left  Sandusky,  the  deputies 
from  these  southern  nations  endeavored  to  dissuade  the 
western  ones  from  resigning  the  tomahawk.  By  a  man 
lately  from  Weeling,  I  am  infoimed  that  there  has  been  one 
man  killed  and  another  wounded  by  the  Indians  over  the 
river,  at  some  distance  from  that  place ;  the  story  tells  thus : 
That  those  gentlemen,  being  in  the  Indian  country,  came  on 
one  of  their  camps,  when  they  were  treated  with  great 
hospitality  by  the  owners;  but  falling  in  love  with  their 
peltry,  they  watched  the  Indians'  motions,  and  finding  them 
all  absent  a  hunting,  packed  up  their  skins  and  marched 
off.  The  Savages  returning  and  finding  what  was  done, 
followed  them ;  the  consequences  of  which,  I  have  related. 
I  fear  this  will  not  be  (the)  last  death  we  shall  hear  of  in 
that  quarter,  for  I  am  told  there  are  a  number  of  families 
settled  opposite  and  below  that  place. 

I  understand  that  a  Mr.  Gulp,  one  of  the  disappointed 
candidates  in  one  end  of  the  town,  which  I  have  already 
described  to  you,  remonstrated  to  Council  against  our  late 
election.  I  have  not  taken  notice  of  it  in  my  letter  to 
them  as  a  body,  because  I  have  not  a  certainty  of  the  fact ; 
but  in  case  he  should,  I  will  venture  to  tell  you  that,  in  my 
opinion,  the  election  was  as  fair  and  regular  as  is  possible 
for  one  to  be  here.  He  alleges  his  tickets  were  suppressed,, 
it  may  be  that  some  of  them  were,  for  I  judge  there  were 
very  few  gave  in  his  name  who  had  a  right  to  vote ;  and 
the  inspector  and  judges,  knowing  the  qualifications  of  all 
the  voters,  and  to  avoid  the  confusion  that  openly  rejecting 
them  would  necessarily  have  produced,  took  this  method  of 
suppressing  their  votes  who  were  not  entitled  to  poll.  I  will 
not  so  far  intrude  on  you  as  to  give  his  character  at  large, 
but  only  remark  that,  had  he  been  elected,  he  is  as  little 
qualified  for  the  duties  as  almost  any  man  that  could  be  found. 

I   am  now  on   the  point  of  quitting  my  smoke-house, 
without  the  prospect  of  getting  another  nearly  as  convenient. 


54  Pittsburg  and  Uniontovm. 

I  have  no  chance  but  a  room  in  a  sort  of  a  tavern,  or  to 
intrude  on  the  goodness  of  Colonel  Maclean,  either  of  which 
will  be  very  disagreeable. 

I  have  made  an  assertion  to  Council,  that  the  tax  was 
not  assessed  in  this  county  till  after  its  separation  from 
Westmoreland ;  and  though  this  be  literally  true,  I  am  now 
in  some  doubt  of  the  certainty  of  my  idea  at  the  time,  as 
well  as  of  that  which  Council  will  probably  affix  to  it. 
My  meaning  was  that  the  taking  of  the  return  was  subse- 
quent to  the  act  of  assembly,  and  I  thought  I  had  it  the 
best  authenticated;  but  I  have  since  made  much  enquiry, 
and  am  not  able  to  ascertain  the  precise  time,  but  all  agree 
that  it  w^as  nearly  about  that  period — whether  shortly  before, 
or  immediately  after,  I  cannot  determine  with  certainty. 

With  my  most  respectful  compliments  to  all  your  worthy 
£etmily,  I  have  the  honor  to  be  most  respectfully.  Dear  Sir, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

EPHRAIM  DOUGLASS. 


MAJOR  ANDRE'S  PAROLE. 

OBIOINAL  IK  POSSESSION  OF  MB.  SIMON  ORATZ. 

[From  the  American  AntiquariaD.] 

I,  the  Subscril)er,  Lieutenant  of  his  Majesty's  Tth  Regt.  of  Foot 
or  Royal  Fuzileors,  taken  at  St.  John's,  now  being  at  Lancaster, 
having  perused  the  Resolutions  of  the  Continental  Congress  of 
the  8th  and  16th  of  November  and  16th  and  18th  of  December 
last,  transmitted  by  their  President  to  the  Committee  of  Inspection 
for  the  County  of  Lancaster,  and  having  requested  some  Time  to 
make  choice  of  a  Place  of  Residence  agreeable  to  the  said  Reso- 
lutions, do  hereb}'^  promise  and  engage  upon  my  Parole  of  Honour, 
that  during  the  Time  which  shall  be  allowed  me  to  make  such 
choice,  I  will  not  go  into  or  near  any  Seaport  Town,  nor  ftirther 
than  six  miles  distance  from  the  said  Borough  of  Lancaster, 
without  leave  of  the  Continental  Congress,  and  will  carry  on  no 
political  correspondence  whatever  on  the  Subject  of  the  Dispute 
between  Great  Britain  and  the  Colonies,  so  long  as  I  remain  a 
Prisoner;  and  after  having  made  such  choice  agreeable  to  the 
tenor  of  those  Resolutions,  I  will  give  and  sign  my  Parole  agree- 
able to  the  Request  and  Directions  of  the  Congress  to  the  said 
Committee,  that  they  may  transmit  the  same  to  the  Congress. 

JOHN  ANDHfe, 

LU  R,  Fux*ker9. 
Lancasteb,  February  23<f,  1776. 


Edward  Whalley^  the  Regicide.  55 


EDWARD  WHALLEY,  THE  REGICIDE, 

BY  ROBERT  PATTERSON  ROBINS. 

There  has  been  much  written  and  said  concerning  the  life 
of  this  most  remarkable  man,  and  especially  with  reference 
to  that  part  of  it  which  was  spent  in  this  country,  and  not 
a  few  have  been  the  theories  concerning  the  last  resting- 
place  of  one  whose  life  was  characterized  by  so  much  ad- 
venture. A  most  valuable,  although  somewhat  discursive 
work  by  President  Stiles,  of  Yale  College,  published  in  1794,* 
opened  a  discussion  which  is  even  now  being  carried  on 
with  as  much  vigor  and  perseverance  as  characterized  the 
worthy  doctor's  attempts  to  clear  away  the  then  almost 
impenetrable  fog  of  mystery  which  surrounds  the  later  years 
of  the  Eegieide's  life.  Upon  the  many  suppositions  and 
theories  concerning  this  much-mooted  point,  I  propose  to 
offer  another  theory,  by  endeavoring  to  adduce  the  evidence 
which  leads  me  to  believe  that  the  regicide  Whalley  lies 
buried  neither  at  New  Haven  nor  Hadley,  nor  yet  at  Narra- 
ganset,  but  that  his  later  years  were  spent  on  the  Eastern 
Shore  of  Maryland,  in  the  then  county  of  Somerset,  and  that 
there  he  died  and  was  buried. 

Before  entering  upon  the  discussion  of  the  points  referred 
to  above,  a  brief  sketch  of  his  career  is  necessary  to  preserve 
the  continuity  of  the  narrative,  and  to  supply  information 
to  those  who  have  not  been  able  to  obtain  a  history  of  the 
previous  life  and  military  services  of  Cromwell's  relative 
and  ally. 

Major-General  Edward  Whalley  was  the  second  son  of 
Thomas  Whalley  of  Kirkton,  Nottinghamshire,  and  Frances 
Cromwell,  third  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Cromwell  of  Hinch- 
inbrook  (grandfather  of  the  Protector),  and  was  bom  about 

*  A  History  of  Three  of  the  Judges  of  King  Charles  I.,  etc.,  by  Ezra 
Stiles,  S.T.D.,  LL.D.,  President  of  Tale  College. 


56  Edward  Whalley,  the  Regicide. 

1615.  Bred  to  mercantile  life,  though  in  what  branch  we 
have  no  record,  he  pursued  his  avocations  until  the  breaking 
out  of  the  war  between  King  Charles  I.  and  the  Parliament, 
when  he  gave  up  trade  for  arms,  and  embraced  the  side  of 
the  Parliament.  In  August,  1642,  he  is  recorded  as  Cornet 
of  the  60th  regiment  of  horse,  and  his  rise  from  that  posi- 
tion was  rapid,  until  he  occupied  a  post  of  high  honor  in 
the  army.  In  1645,  in  reward  of  his  gallant  and  distin- 
guished bearing  at  the  battle  of  Kaseby,  he  was  made  a 
Colonel  of  Horse,  and  received  other  honors.  "The  first 
civil  war  lasted  for  two  years  longer,  and  no  regiment 
was  more  busy  than  Col.  Whalley's.  We  trace  him  at  the 
defeat  of  Goring's  army  at  Langport  (July  10, 1645),  at  the 
sieges  of  Bridgewater  (July  11-25, 1645),  of  Sherborne  Castle 
(Aug.  1-15, 1645),  of  Bristol  (Aug.  21  to  Sept.  11, 1645),  of 
Exeter  (Feb.  1646),  of  Oxford  (March,  1646),  and  of  Banbury. 
On  May  9, 1646,  the  day  on  which  his  letter  to  the  Speaker, 
announcing  the  storming  of  Banbury  Castle,  was  written 
and  received,  the  House  voted  him  their  thanks  and  £100 
for  the  purchase  of  two  horses."*  In  January,  1649,  he  was 
one  of  the  fifty-nine  who  signed  the  warrant  for  the  execu- 
tion of  King  Charles,  and  was  present  at  the  execution  of 
his  unhappy  sovereign.  Continuing  steadfast  in  his  alle- 
giance to  his  cousin,  Oliver  Cromwell,  he  was  advanced  by 
him  to  the  rank  of  Major-Qeneral,  and  was  entrusted  with 
the  government  of  the  five  counties,  Lincoln,  Nottingham, 
Derby,  Warwick,  and  Leicester.  He  was  one  of  the  repre- 
sentatives for  Nottinghamshire  in  the  Parliament  held  in 
1666-57,  and  a  short  time  after  was  appointed  by  the  Pro- 
tector, Commissary-General  for  Scotland,  and  was  called  up 
into  the  other  house,  in  which  he  sat  as  "Edward,  Lord 
Whalley.'' 

"  During  the  eight  months'  Protectorate  which  succeeded 
the  death  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  Whalley  was  the  mainstay  of 
the  Cromwell  dynasty;  but  Richard's  abdication  came  on 

>  Vide  "  Memoranda  concerning  Edward  Whalley  and  William  Ooffe/' 
by  Franklin  B.  Dexter.    New  Haven,  1876.  . 


Edward  WhalUy^  the  Regicide.  57 

May  5,  1659,  and  the  Long  Parliament  on  reassembling 
withdrew  Whalley's  commission  as  General,  through  fear  of 
bis  influence  with  the  army.  In  October,  when  the  army 
tried  to  seize  the  power,  Whalley  was  sent  as  one  of  their 
Commissioners  to  treat  with  his  old  comrade  Monk;  but 
Monk  refused  to  meet  him,  and  presently  the  Restoration 
was  accomplished." 

When  it  was  no  longer  safe  for  any  of  those  immediately 
concerned  in  the  murder  of  Charles  I.  to  remain  in  England, 
Whalley,  together  with  his  son-in-law,  Gofte,  who  also  had 
played  an  important  part  in  the  bloody  drama  which  had 
been  enacting  for  the  past  twenty  years,  embarked  from 
Gravesend  in  a  swift-sailing  vessel,^  bound  for  Boston,  and 
arrived  in  New  England  on  July  27, 1660.  Upon  landing 
in  Boston,  they  proceeded  immediately  to  Cambridge,  where 
they  remained  for  seven  months.  When  the  act  of  In- 
demnity was  brought  over,  and  it  was  found  that  they  were 
excepted  from  its  benefits  by  name,  and  when  Governor 
Endicott  summoned  his  council  of  Assistants  to  consult 
about  securing  them,  it  became  imperative  for  the  judges 
to  retire  to  a  more  secluded  place.  Accordingly  on  February 
26,  they  left  Cambridge,  and  after  a  nine  days'  journey 
arrived  at  New  Haven,  where  they  appeared  openly  as  Mr. 
Daveni>ort's  guests  for  three  weeks.  But  the  news  of  a 
Royal  Proclamation  for  their  arrest  coming  to  New  Haven^ 
on  March  27,  they  went  to  Milford,  and  appearing  openly 
there,  they  returned  the  same  night  to  New  Haven,  and 
remained  in  concealment  at  Mr.  Davenport's  until  May. 
After  many  narrow  escapes,  they  contrived  to  turn  away 
the  Commissioners  on  a  false  scent,  and  for  nearly  four  years 
they  remained  at  Milford.  In  1664,  four  Rojnal  Commis- 
sioners arrived  in  Boston  (towards  the  end  of  July),  and 
"on  the  13th  of  October,  1664,  the  judges  removed  to 
Hadley,  near  an  hundred  miles  distant,  travelling  only  by 
night;  where  Mr.  Russel,  the  minister  of  the  place,  had 
previously  consented  to  receive  them.    Here  they  remained 

*  Uncier  tlie  iiames  of  Edward  Bichardion  and  WiUiam  StephenMm. 


58  Edward  Wfiollry,  tkt  Btgicidt. 

concealed  fifteen  or  sixteen  jeare,  Terr  few  penons  in  the 
colony  being  privy  to  it-  The  last  account  of  Goffe  is  from 
a  letter,  dated  I^xnezer^  the  name  they  gave  their  Beveral 
places  of  abode,  April  2, 1679/'    (Stiles,  p.  26.) 

All  the  Xew  England  historians  agree  in  fixing  the  death 
of  Whalley  between  1674  and  1676,  which  is  the  first  vital 
difference  between  the  narratives  pablished  np  to  this  time 
and  the  theory  of  the  present  essayist.  Let  os  examine, 
then,  their  authorities  for  this  assertion. 

A  letter  of  Gofie's  to  his  wife,  in  England,  dated  1674,  in 
wiiich  he  says  of  Whalley,  ''your  old  friend,  Mr.  R.,  ia  yet 
living,  but  continues  in  that  weak  condition  of  which  I 
formerly  have  given  you  account,  and  have  not  now  mnch 
to  add."    (See  Stiles'  Judges,  pp.  118  and  119.) 

Yet  the  same  year  we  have  him  writing  to  Hooke,  and 
Baying,  ^  I  do  not  apprehend  the  near  approach  of  his  death 
more  now  (save  only  he  is  so  much  older)  than  I  did  two 
years  ago."    (See  Dexter's  Memoranda,  p.  24.) 

Yet  the  letter  from  GoflTe  to  his  wife,  together  with  the 
discovery  of  a  man's  bones  in  the  cellar  wall  of  Mr.  Ruflsel's 
house,  is  the  only  evidence  upon  which  this  assertion  (that 
Whalley  died  in  1675  or  '76)  can  be  based.  And  there  is  no 
reason  to  presume  these  remains  to  be  those  of  Whalley  any 
more  than  those  of  Goife.  As  the  matter  stands,  it  is  impos- 
sible for  any  one  to  say  more  than  that  both  of  the  judges 
were  living  in  1674,  an<l  that  there  is  no  mention  of  Whalley 
after  this  date ;  that  the  bones  found  in  Mr.  Russel's  cellar 
may  as  well  have  been  the  remains  of  GofFe  as  of  Whalley. 

With  regard  to  the  theory  that  both  of  the  regicides  were 
interred  near  the  grave  of  Dixwell,  in  New  Haven,  a  word 
must  now  be  said. 

President  Stiles,  in  citing  this  evidence,  says  (p.  170): 
**  When  I  first  visited  the  E.  W.  stone,  the  moss  of  antiquity 
being  yet  upon  it,  both  by  inspection  and  feeling  the  lacunse 
with  my  fingers,  I  read  the  date  16^8,  thinking  it  a  mistake 
of  the  engraver,  without  once  thinking  or  perceiving  that 
the  inverted  i  might  be  5.  But  afterwards  revisiting  it,  I 
perceived  that  the  inverted  i  was  also  5.    The  moss  being 


Edioard  Whalley^  the  Regicide.  59 

now  thoroughly  rubbed  off,  the  5  is  more  obvious  than  the 
2^."  Hero  the  President  himself  acknowledges  what  he  after- 
wards says  must  be  either  "  error  or  deception."  It  is  very 
evident  that  all  the  conclusions  of  Dr.  Stiles  with  reference 
to  the  E.  W.  stone  were  forced  judgments ;  in  other  words, 
that  the  theory  that  "Whalley  and  Goffe  were  buried  in  New 
Haven  was  caused  by  the  fact  that  two  grave-stones  with 
unsatisfactory  and  contradictory  inscriptions  were  found 
Tuar  the  grave  of  Dixwell,  the  other  regicide.  And  it  does 
not,  moreover,  seem  to  me  that  Dr.  Stiles  has  proved  satisfac- 
torily that  the  M.  G.  stone  is  that  of  Goffe,  and  not  that  of 
Governor  Gilbert.  He  merely  says, "  It  will  ever  be  difficult 
to  persuade  a  New  Haven  man,  and  especially  one  of  the 
family  of  Gilbert,  that  so  small  and -insignificant  a  stone  was 
put  up  at  the  grave  of  so  honorable  an  ancestor,  and  so  dis- 
tinguished a  person  in  civil  life  as  Governor  Gilbert.'*  And 
then  he  proceeds  to  state  that  tradition  had  it  that  the 
Governor's  grave  was  among  those  taken  down  in  1754  when 
the  meeting-house  was  enlarged.  If  this  be  true,  where 
could  there  be  a  more  proper  place  for  the  stone  to  be  trans- 
ferred to  than  near  the  graves  of  Governor  Eaton  and 
Governor  Jones  ?  And  even  should  such  a  conclusion  seem 
foiK^ed,  it  could  not  be  more  so  than  that  at  which  the  Presi- 
dent arrives,  i.€.,  that  M.  G.  means  William  Goffe,  and  80 
stands  for  1680.  Granting  for  the  nonce  that  the  M.  G. 
stone  is  that  of  Governor  Gilbert,  how  insignificant  becomes 
the  evidence  that  the  E.  W.  stone  is  that  of  Whalley. 
Indeed,  I  see  no  reason  to  doubt  that  this  stone  also  belonged 
to  a  citizen  of  New  Haven,  one  Edward  Wigglesworth,  who 
died  in  that  place  on  the  first  of  October,  1653.  "  I  acknow- 
ledge," says  Mr.  Dexter  in  his  interesting  "Memoranda," 
"  that  the  3  is  more  like  an  8 ;  but  nobody  except  Dr.  Stiles 
ever  suspected  that  the  5  was  a  7."  I  do  not  see  that  there 
can  be  any  doubt  that  both  these  stones  have  obtained  their 
notoriety  because  of  their  proximity  to  the  grave  of  Dixwell. 
The  curious  resemblance  between  the  lettering  on  the  stones 
and  the  initials  of  the  regicides,  I  regard  as  nothing  more 


60  Edward  WhalUy,  the  Regicide. 

than  a  remarkable,  although   not   unprecedented,   coinci- 
dence. 

We  have  now  to  consider  a  tradition  which  Dr.  Stiles 
treats  as  of  little  importancey  and  which  other  writers  on 
this  subject  entirely  ignore,  viz.,  that  in  1680,  one  of  the 
jadges  left  Hadlej,  jonmeyed  west  and  south,  and  finally 
brought  up  in  Virginia. 

**  It  has  always  been  in  public  fame,"  says  President  Stiles 
(pu  179),  **  that  of  the  two  judges  at  Hadley,  one  died  there 
and  was  buried  in  the  minister's  cellar,  but  which  this  was^ 
was  never  said;  and  that  the  other,  to  escape   Randolph's 
dangerous  searches,  disappeared,  and  was  supposed  to  have 
gone  oft"  to  the  west  towards  Virginia,  and  was  heard  of  no 
more.     This  I  perfectly  remember  to  have  been  the  current 
story  in  my  youth.     No  one  in  conversation  pretended  to 
designate  which   was   which   until   1764,   when    Governor 
Hutchinson   first  published   his  history     ....     when 
therefore,  Mr.  Prout  and  others  used  to  si)eak  of  one  going 
oft*  to  the  westward,  no  one  before  1764  thought  of  its  being 
Gofte  more  than  Whalley."    In  another  place  (p.  204),  he 
says,  **  The  story  of  one  going  off*  to  the  westward,  after  the 
other's  death  at  Iladley,  is  spread  all  over  New  England, 
and  is  as  trite  at  Rhode  Island  at  this  day,  as  at  New  Haven 
and  Iladley."     There  Dr.  Stiles  leaves  the  matter,  saying, 
**  on  the  whole,  I  consider  it  by  no  means  certain,  yet  rather 
probable,  that  they  all  three  lie  buried  in  New  Haven." 
Nor  is  there  any  reason  to  suppose  the  bones  found  in  Mr. 
Rnssel's  cellar  to  be  those  of  Whalley,  any  more  than  Gofie. 
(See  Mr.  Dexter's  Memoranda,  p.  26.)    So  that  the  subject 
is,  at  best,  by  no  means  settled. 

But  there  follows  upon  this  chaos  a  piece  of  evidence 
which,  to  my  mind,  does  much  to  resolve  it  into  an  orderly 
series  of  events,  and  which  reconciles  many  heretofore  appa- 
rently conflicting  statements.  This  evidence  is  contained  in 
a  document  written  by  Thomas  Robins  3rd,  of  Worcester 
County,  Eastern  Shore  of  Maryland,  in  the  year  1769,  and 
reads  as  follows : — 

**As  most  men  wish  to  know  something  of  their  ancestors 


Edward  Whalley^  the  Regicide.  61 

**and  as  I  have  from  authentic  documents  and  direct  tradi- 
"tion,  collected  a  number  of  facts  relative  to  my  ancestor 
"  Edward  Whalley,  otherwise  Edw.  Middleton,*  ye  regicide, 
"I  desire  to  set  down  here  ye  facts  concerning  his  life  and 
**  death  in  Maryland. 

"Edward  Whaley  was  born  in  Northamptonshire,  England, 
"  about  1615,  &  married  Elizabeth  Middleton:  soon  after  he 
"joined  in  ye  rebelion,  under  Oliver  Cromwell,  &  was  one  of 
"ye  judges  yt  condemned  king  Charles  ye  first,  and  at  ye 
"  restoration  of  Chas.  ye  second  (ano  domini  1660),  he  fled 
"  to  America  with  many  of  his  misguided  companions:  he 
"  went  to  Connecticut,  and  there  lived  in  concealment  until 
"  ye  reward  offered  by  ye  Crown  of  England  made  his  resi- 
"dence  amongst  ye  Yankees  unsafe,  and  he  then  came  to 
**  Virginia  in  1681,  where  two  of  his  wife's  brothers  met  him 
"  with  his  family :  he  then  traveled  up  to  ye  province  of 
"  Maryland  and  settled  first  at  ye  mouth  of  ye  Pokemoke 
"  river,  but  finding  yt  too  publick  a  place,  he  came  to  Sine- 
*'  puxent,  a  neck  of  land  open  to  ye  Atlantic  Ocean,  where 
*'  Col.  Stephen  was  surveying,  &  bought  a  tract  of  land  from 
"  him,  and  called  it  Genezar,  it  contained  22  hundred  acres, 
"south  end  of  Sinepuxent,  k  made  a  settlement  on  ye 
**  southern  extremity,  and  called  it  South  Point,  to  ye  which 
"place  he  brought  his  family  about  1687  in  ye  name  of 
"Edward  Midleton;^  his  owne  name  he  made  not  publick 
"  until  after  this  date,  after  ye  revolution  in  England  (in  ye 
*'  yeare  of  our  lord  1688)  when  he  let  his  name  be  seen  in 
*'  publick  papers  k  had  ye  lands  patented  in  his  owne  name. 
"  He  brought  with  him  from  ye  province  of  Virginia,  six 
"children,  three  sounes  and  three  daughters.  He  had  one 
"daughter,  ye  wife  of  his  companion  Goffe,  in  England. 
"  His  sonns  were  John,  Nathaniel,  and  Elias,  his  daughters 
"  were  Rachel,  Elizabeth,  and  Bridges.  Nathaniel  Whaley 
"  married  and  settled  in  Maryland,  John  Whaley  went  to  ye 
"  province  of  Delaware  and  settled,  and  his  family  afterwards 
"  removed  away  from  ye  province  to  ye  south.    Elias  Whaley 

'  In  both  ike  places  in  which  this  word  occnrs,  it  is  so  blnrred  and  faded 
as  to  be  almost  illegible ;  MtcUetan  seems,  howeTer,  to  be  what  was  written. 


62  Edward  Whalley^  the  Regicide. 

"  married  Sarah  Peel,  daughter  of  Col.  Thomas  Peel,  k  died 

"  leaving  one  darter,  Leah  Whally,  and  she  married  Thomas 

^^  Robins  2d  of  ye  name,  k  died  leaving  one  son  Thomas 

"Robins  3d  of  ye  name,  ye  deponant.     Edward  Whalley's 

"darters  all  married,  Rachel  married  Mr.  Reckliffe,  Eliza- 

"  beth  married  Willm  Turvale,  and  Bridges  married  Ebenezer 

"Franklin.     Col.  Whaley  lived  to  a  very  advanced  age,  and 

"  was  blind  for  many  years  before  his  death,  he  died  in  ye 

"yeare  of  our  Lord  1718,  set.  103  years.     His  will  and  yt 

"  of  his  Sonne  Elias,  we  have  here  in  ye  records.     His  de- 

"scendants  are  living  here  in  ye  province  but  hold  to  ye 

"  established  church,  for  ye  which  they  ever  pray  ye  divine 

"  protection.     So  died  Whalley  ye   regicide.     Had  he   re- 

"  ceived  yt  due  to  him,  he  would  have  suffered  and  died  on 

"ye  scaffold  as  did  many   of  his   traitorous  companions. 

"  ^r  ivat  rex 

"  THOMAS  ROBINS,  3rd  of  ye  name. 
"July  8th,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1769." 

This  document  forms  a  valuable  addendum  to  the  proofs 
that  one  of  the  regicides  did  leave  New  England  and  visit 
Virginia,  and  likewise  fixes  the  fact  on  Whalley.  Nor  is  it 
improbable  (as  Dr.  Stiles  rather  rashly  concludes)  that 
Whalley  could  be  able  to  make  such  a  journey.  Indeed, 
there  are  many  reasons  which  render  this  journey  highly 
probable  without  our  having  recourse  to  the  evidence  con- 
tained in  the  above  paper ;  for  example — 

(1)  The  renewed  persecution  incident  upon  the  arrival  of 
Edward  Randolph,  the  King's  Commissioner,  in  1686. 

(2)  The  advantage  of  a  warmer  climate  in  his  then  weak 
condition  of  body. 

(3)  The  more  comparative  safety  of  a  Proprietary  Govern- 
ment over  a  Charter  Province.  When  we  add  to  these  the 
additional  reason  given  us  in  the  paper  above  cited,  that  his 
wife  and  sons*  were  in  Virginia  awaiting  him,  the  possi- 
bility becomes  almost  a  certainty. 

'  la  a  letter  from  Frances  (Whalley)  Gk)ffe,  to  her  husband,  dated  1662» 
she  says  :  "  My  brother  John  is  gon  across  the  sea,  I  know  not  wither."— 
See  Huichinion*9  Hi$L  of  Mcum.,  p.  534. 


Edward  Whcdlet/,  the  Regicide.  68 

I  must  also  draw  attention  to  the  following  coincidences^ 
which  are  of  themselves  almost  convincing  proof. 

(4)  The  sequence  of  events.  Edward  Whallej  (or  one  of 
the  regicides,  it  matters  not  which)  leaves  New  England  in 
1680.  In  1681,  Edward  Middleton  appears  stealthily  in 
Virginia.  Ue  seems  especially  unwilling  to  be  noticed,  and 
finding  Virginia  "  too  publick"  (i.  e.  too  many  Churchmen 
there),  he  leaves,  and  travels  into  Maryland.  Here  he  settles, 
first  at  the  mouth  of  the  Pokemoke  River,  but  this  also 
proves  "too  publick,*'  so  he  moves  down  to  Sinepuxent. 
Here  he  buys  land  and  settles — all  this  time  under  an 
assumed  name.  But^  after  the  Revolution  of  1688,  when 
all  danger  to  the  regicides  vanishes  upon  the  accession  of 
William  and  Mary,  he  reassumes  the  name  of  Whalley,  and 
has  his  lands  repatented. 

(5)  The  assumed  name,  being,  as  nearly  as  one  can  ascertain, 
that  of  the  wife  of  Whalley,  the  regicide. 

(6)  The  names  of  his  children  being  names  common  in  the 
Whalley  and  Cromwell  families. 

In  fact  the  whole  paper  actualizes  what  was  before  nothing 
but  a  supposition.  (It  must  be  remembered  that  the  paper 
was  written  some  quarter  of  a  century  before  the  publica- 
tion of  Dr.  Stiles'  Book,  and  consequently  there  could  be  no 
information  gleaned  from  that  source.) 

To  sum  up  our  evidence,  we  conclude — 

(1)  That  there  is  no  'proof  that  Whalley  died  in  New 
England. 

(2)  That  the  bones  found  at  Hadley  may  as  well  have  been 
those  of  Qoflfe  as  of  Whalley. 

(3)  That  modem  writers  on  this  subject  have  decided  that 
neither  of  the  judges  was  buried  in  New  Haven. 

(4)  That  there  has  been  in  New  England  from  1680  a 
tradition,  that  one  of  the  judges  left  Hadley  in  1680,  and 
journeyed  west  and  south  to  Virginia. 

(6)  That  in  1681  Edward  Middleton  appeared  in  Virginia, 
and  settled  afterwards  in  Maryland ;  that  after  1688,  he  put 
off  the  name  of  Middleton  (the  maiden  name  of  the  regicide's 
wife)  and  resumed  that  of  Whalley ;  that  some  of  his  children 


64  JEdward  WhaUey,  the  Begicide. 

bore  the  family  names  of  the  Whalleys  and  Cromwells. 
That  the  presence  in  America  of  Jolm  Whalley,  son  of  the 
regicide,  is  shown  by  the  letter  of  Frances  Gk>fie  to  her  hus- 
band ;  and  that  the  bearing  of  Middleton  was  that  of  one 
who  was  in  danger  of  his  life,  until  (in  1689)  all  danger  from 
England  was  pest,  when  he  reassumed  boldly  his  own  name. 
These  facts,  together  with  many  traditions  (too  voluminous 
to  cite  here,  where  we  have  to  do  mainly  with  fact)  leave  no 
doubt  in  my  mind  as  to  the  identity  of  the  Edward  Whalley 
of  Maryland  with  the  celebrated  regicide. 


THE  WILL  OF  EDWARD  WHALLEY,  THE  BEGICIDB. 

FROM  THE  WILL-RKCORDB  OF  W0BCK8TKR  CO.,  MD. 

In  ye  name  of  God  Amen,  ye  2l8t  day  of  Aprill  Anno 
Domini  One,  thousand  seven  hundred  and  Eighteen  I  Ed- 
ward Wale  of  Somerset  County  in  Maryland  being  sick  and 
weak  of  body  butt  of  sound  and  perfect  mind  and  memory 
praise  be  therefore  to  ye  AUmighty  God  for  ye  same  and 
knowing  ye  unsartanty  of  this  life  on  Earth  and  being 
desirous  to  settle  things  in  order  do  make  this  my  last  Will 
and  testament  in  manner  and  form  following  yt  is  to  say 
first  and  principally  I  commend  my  soul  to  ye  AUmighty 
God  my  Creator  assuredly  believing  that  I  shall  receive  full 
pardon  and  free  remission  of  all  my  sins  and  be  saved  by  ye 
precious  death  and  merits  of  my  blessed  Lord  &  Redeemer 
Christ  Jesus  and  my  body  unto  earth  from  whence  it  was 
taken  to  be  buried  in  such  decent  &  christian  manner  as  by 
my  Executors  hereafter  named  shall  be  thought  meatt  and 
convenient  and  as  touching  such  wordly  estate  as  ye  Lord 
in  mercy  hath  lent  me  my  will  &  meaning  is  yt  ye  same 
should  be  employed  and  bestowed  as  hereafter  by  this  will 
is  expressed  and  first  I  do  hereby  renounce  frustrate  &  make 
void  all  wills  by  me  formerly  made  and  declare  and  apint 
this  my  last  will  and  testament — 

Emprimis,  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  eldest  son  John 
Wale  ye  plantasion  where  we  here  dwell  att  with  two 


Edward  Whallej/,  the  Regicide.  66 

hundred  and  fifteen  acres  of  land  and  marshes  hegenen  att 
ye  creek  side  att  ye  mouth  of  a  gutt  yt  runs  into  a  side 
pond  where  now  ye  pastor  fence  gines  unto  so  running  up 
ye  north  side  of  ye  fence  yt  now  partes  Jno  and  Nathll  and 
so  running  along  a  line  of  mark  trees  unto  ye  road  and  so 
along  ye  west  side  of  ye  rotid  unto  ye  head  line  and  so  along 
ye  line  to  ye  creek  and  so  down  ye  creek  to  ye  aforesd.  gutt 
to  him  and  his  heirs  forever.  Item,  I  give  &  bequeath 
unto  my  sun  Nathll  Wale  all  ye  rest  of  ye  land  and  marshes 
yt  lyeth  between  my  brother  Ratcliffe's  line  and  ye  bound 
aforesd  and  so  up  to  ye  head  line  for  two  hundred  and  five 
acres  more  or  less  to  him  and  his  heirs  forever.  Item,  I 
give  and  bequeath  unto  my  son  Elias  Wale  ye  plantation 
whereon  I  now  live  with  three  hundred  and  seventy  acres 
of  land  &  marshes  there  belonging  to  him  and  his  heirs 
forever.  Item,  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  three  sons, 
Jno  Nathll  and  Elias  two  hundred  and  twenty-five  acres 
of  land  called  Cay's  folly  to  be  equally  divided  among  ye 
three  to  them  and  their  heirs  forever.  I  give  and  bequeath 
unto  my  well  beloved  wife  Elizabeth  ye  third  of  ye  planta- 
sion  and  land  yt  I  now  live  upon  during  her  life  and  ye 
third  of  my  personall  estate  to  her  and  her  disposing. 

Item,  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  son  Elias  my  grate 
•  •  •  .^  and  form  and  a  chist  of  drawers  and  one  small 
leather  trunk.  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  son  Jno.  two 
steers  of  five  years  old  and  two  heifers  of  two  years  old. 
Item,  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  son  Nathll  Wale  two 
stears  of  four  years  old  and  two  heifers  of  two  years  old. 
Item,  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  son  Elias  Wale  four 
cows  and  calves  k  one  heifer  of  three  years  old,  and  five 
stearrs  ye  choys  of  all  my  stears  y 1 1  have.  Item,  I  give  and 
bequeath  unto  ray  darter  Elizabeth  Turvile  two  heffers  of 
two  years  old  and  three  stears  one  of  seven  years  old  and 
two  of  three  years  old.  Item,  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my 
son  Elias  Wale  one  feather  bead  and  furniture  of  bead  yt  is 
in  ye  end  chamber  and  my  grate  pott  and  one  small  one  and 

>  Illegibl«. 


66  Edward  Whallet/,  the  Befficide. 

pott-raike.  Item,  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  darter  Bridget 
Frankline  one  six  yeare  old  steare.  Item,  I  give  and  be- 
queath unto  my  darter  Racliell  Ratcliff  one  cow  and  calf 
and  one  steear  of  three  years  old  and  all  ye  other  part  of  my 
estate  not  before  meucbanted  to  be  equally  divided  when 
my  debts  being  paid  unto  my  three  sons  and  three  darters 
as  John  Nathll  Elias  Elizabeth  Bridget  and  RachelL  I  also 
leave  my  two  sons  Nath  Walell  and  Elias  Wale  my  hole 
and  sole  Exectors  of  this  my  last  will  and  testament  being 
contained  in  one  sheatt  of  paper,  where  I  set  my  hand  and 

seall  this  day  and  year  above  rettone. 

his 
EDWARD  X  WALR 
mark 

Signed  &  sealed  in  ye  presence  of  us, 

Edwo.  Crapper 
WiujAM  BowEN,  Junr. 
RiCHo.  Holland. 

June  ye  18th  1718  Came  before  me  Edward  Crapper  k 
Richd.  Holland  in  their  proper  persons  and  made  oath  before 
me  upon  ye  Holy  Evangelist  that  they  saw  ye  testator  sign 
&  declare  ye  above  instrument  as  his  last  will  &  testament  k 
that  he  published  pronounced  &  declared  ye  same  so  to  be  & 
that  at  ye  time  of  his  so  doing  he  was  of  sound  and  perfect 
mind  &  memory  to  ye  best  of  their  knowledge. 

Teste  SAM.  HOPKINS,  Dept.  Camssr. 

[From  the  will  recordu  of  WorccHter  Co.,  Md. 

G.  T.  BRAXTON,  JUoorder  af  I>eedi.] 


Baron  Stiegd.  67 


BARON  STIEGEL. 

BY  THE  BET.  JOS.  HENRT  DUBBS,  OF  LANCASTER,  PA. 

The  early  German  settlers  of  Pennsylvania  were  generally 
poor,  and  laid  no  claim  to  aristocratic  descent.  A  few  of 
their  earliest  clergymen,  we  know,  were  in  the  habit  of 
sealing  their  letters  with  armorial  bearings ;  but  among  the 
people  generally  there  was  so  strong  a  prejudice  against 
everything  that  savored  of  the  tyranny  of  the  fatherland, 
that  those  who  were  entitled  to  this  distinction  soon  laid  it 
aside.  A  special  interest,  therefore,  attaches  to  the  brief 
career  of  the  solitary  German  nobleman  who  attempted  to 
maintain  the  dignity  of  his  rank  in  the  wilds  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. 

Henry  William  Stiegel  is  said  to  have  been  a  native  of 
the  city  of  Manheim,  in  Germany.  Of  his  early  history  we 
know  nothing,  beyond  the  fact  that  he  spent  some  time  in 
England,  and  there  moved  in  excellent  society.  When  he 
came  to  America,  about  1757,  he  is  said,  on  excellent 
authority,  to  have  brought  with  him  "good  recommenda- 
tions, and  a  great  deal  of  money." 

About  1758  Stiegel  came  to  Lancaster  County,  and  pur- 
chasing one-third  of  a  tract  of  714  acres  from  the  Messrs. 
Stedman,  of  Philadelphia,  laid  out  the  town  of  Manheim, 
according  to  a  plan  of  his  native  city  which  he  had  brought 
with  him  from  the  fatherland.  He  also  built  the  Elizabeth 
furnace,  which  he  named  in  honor  of  his  wife;  though  it  is 
said  by  one  authority  that  the  actual  proprietors  were  Messrs. 
Benezet  k  C!o.,  of  Philadelphia. 

In  order  to  furnish  labor  for  the  inhabitants  of  his  new 
town,  the  Baron  also  erected  extensive  glass-works  at  Man- 
heim. One  of  the  aged  inhabitants  of  the  place  has  informed 
the  writer  that  "  the  main  building  was  so  large  that  it 
would  have  been  easy  to  turn  around  in  it  with  a  six-horse 
team."     The  glass-works  have  long  since  disappeared,  and 


68  Baron  Stiegd. 

all  that  is  left  of  them  is  the  Baron's  office,  a  neat  building, 
which  is  now  occupied  as  a  dwelling. 

The  magnificent  mansion  which  Baron  Stiegel  built  at 
Manheim,  of  bricks  imported  from  England,  we  regret  to 
say,  has  recently  been  entirely  modernized,  so  that  not  a 
vestige  of  its  original  grandeur  remains.  A  writer  in  the 
Reformed  Church  Messenger  in  1868  thus  speaks  of  its  appear- 
ance at  that  date : — 

"  There  is  a  chapel  in  the  house,  where  he  was  accustomed 
to  conduct  divine  worship  for  those  in  his  employment. 
The  internal  arrangements,  the  wainscoting,  the  cornices, 
the  landscape  painting  covering  the  walls  of  the  parlor,* 
representing  scenes  in  the  falconry,  and  the  beautiful  porce- 
lain tiles  adorning  the  fireplaces,  are  all  in  good  taste,  and 
would  be  admired  by  good  judges  in  our  day.  Everything 
would  tend  to  show  that  the  Baron  was  a  gentleman  of 
cultivation  and  refinement." 

At  some  period  of  his  career  Baron  Stiegel  also  built  a 
furnace  and  a  summer  residence  at  Schaefferstown,'  Lebanon 
County,  These  are  said  to  have  been  strongly  fortified  for 
fear  of  the  Indians.  At  this  place  he  made  iron  stoves 
which  bore  the  inscription : — 

Baron  Stiegel  ist  dcr  Mann 
Der  die  Ofen  maclicn  kann.* 

It  was  a  silly  rhyme,  but  it  was  easily  remembered  by  the 
people,  and  probably  served  its  purpose  as  an  advertisement. 

Many  stories  are  related  concerning  the  baron's  extrava- 
gance and  love  of  display ;  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  he 
lived  in  a  style  which  to  his  simple-minded  Mennonite 
neighbors  appeared  exceedingly  imposing.  It  is  said,  for 
instance,  that  he  rode  in  a  carriage  drawn  by  eight  fine 
horses;  but  it  is  much  more  likely  that  he  drove  his  "coach 

*  A  fine  piece  of  tapestry,  a  part  of  which  has  been  presented  to  the 
Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  by  Mr.  Henry  Arndt,  the  present 
proprietor  of  the  mansion. 

«  Elizabeth  Furnace,  six  miles  from  SchaeflTerstown. 

*  That  is, ''  Baron  Stiegel  is  the  man  who  knows  how  to  make  stoTes.** 


> 


Baron  Stiegd.  69 

and  four,"  as  was  done  by  Judge  Allen  and  other  wealthy 
meu,  and  that  tradition  has  simply  doubled  the  number  of 
the  horses.  According  to  one  account,  he  maintained  a  band 
of  music,  which  always  accompanied  him  on  his  journeys ; 
but  another  and  more  probable  version  of  the  story  is  that 
there  were  among  his  workmen  several  excellent  musicians, 
who  frequently  sat  on  the  balcony  of  his  mansion  and 
regaled  him  with  their  music.  All  accounts  agree  that  his 
visits  to  his  furnaces  and  his  return  to  his  residence  were 
always  heralded  by  the  firing  of  cannon. 

It  has  generally  been  supposed  that  Baron  Stiegel  was  a 
mere  adventurer,  who  wasted  his  money  in  unprofitable 
speculations;  but  this  is  certainly  a  mistake.  On  the  con- 
trary, his  enterprises  were  generally  successful,  and  for  a 
time  he  made  money  rapidly.  His  glass-works  at  Manheim, 
he  says  in  one  of  his  letters,  brought  him  an  annual  income 
of  £5000. 

Stiegel's  error  was  one  which  has  been  committed  by 
thousands  of  others — ^he  sought  to  get  rich  too  rapidly.  Not 
satisfied  with  the  extent  of  his  estate,  he  purchased  the  entire 
interest  of  the  Messrs.  Stedman  in  the  Manheim  tract,  never 
doubting  that  he  could  speedily  meet  all  his  obligations. 
He  would  probably  have  accomplished  his  purpose  if  the 
colony  had  continued  prosperous,  but  just  then  troubles  with 
England  began.  In  consequence  of  the  tyrannical  measures 
of  the  British  ministry,  the  commerce  and  manufactures  of 
the  colonies  were  utterly  prostrated,  and  such  enterprises  as 
those  of  Baron  Stiegel  were  necessarily  among  the  first  to 
feel  the  blow.  His  creditors  became  clamorous,  and  though 
he  struggled  manfully  for  several  years,  the  final  result  was 
utter  and  irretrievable  ruin. 

We  have  recently  read  a  number  of  autograph  letters 
addressed  by  Stiegel,  at  this  period,  to  his  legal  counsellor, 
the  Hon.  Jasper  Yeates,  of  Lancaster.  In  these  letters  he 
pleads,  in  broken  English,  for  counsel  and  aid  in  weathering 
the  storm.  "  Let  them  give  me  time,"  he  says,  "  and  I  will 
pay  every  dollar."  He  speaks  of  the  successful  efforts  of  his 
wife  to  induce  his  creditors  in  Philadelphia  to  grant  him  an 


70  Baron  StiegeL 

extension,  and  then  exclaims :  ^^  Can  it  be  that  my  former 
friends  in  Lancaster  will  drive  me  to  ruin,  when  I  have  in- 
creased the  wealth  of  the  country  by  at  least  £150,000  ?" 

The  following  letter,  which  is  the  first  of  the  series,  will 
give  the  reader  a  good  idea  of  this  correspondence : — 

Manheim,  AngQst  4th,  1774. 

Dear  Sir:  You  being  just  at  trial  and  my  aftairs  requiring 
dispatch  prevented  me  to  have  the  pleasure  of  speaking  to  you 
myself,     1  am  really  at  present  in  a  distressful  situation,  being 

Eersecuted  by  most  every  body.  Your  kind  and  friendly 
ehaviour  to  me  at  court  has  assured  me  that  you  are  my 
real  friend,  and  as  at  present  I  lay  at  the  mercy  of  several 
that  I  am  afraid  are  not  my  friends,  I  would  beg  of  you  for 
assistance  in  what  is  just.  Mr.  Geo.  Ross,  my  attorney,  is 
so  often  from  home  and  engaged  in  Publick  AflTairs  that  I 
have  often  suffered  very  hard.  I  desired  Mr.  Zantzinger  to 
speak  to  you  concerning  my  affairs,  but  as  he  is  a  man  of 
much  business  he  mig;ht  have  forgot,  and  as  my  present  situ- 
ation is  very  serious  m  consequence,  I  hope  you  will  be  kind 
and  take  it  in  hand.  I  would  have  been  at  court  myself,  but 
came  only  home  last  night  so  much  fatigued  and  spent  that 
I  can  hardly  move  in  trying  to  gather  and  collect  what  I 
promised  to  pay  this  court,  out  could  not  succeed.  I  was 
just  able  to  get  the  money  for  the  sheriff,  and  this  I  have 
hereby  sent  by  my  clerk.     Desire  you  will  see  it  paid  and 

I'ustice  done  to  me.  It  is  at  the  suit  of  Joseph  Standsbury. 
!  gave  Nicholas  Steele  my  wife's  gold  watch  in  pledge  last 
week  to  have  the  money  at  court,  as  I  hear  notwithstanding 
there  has  been  a  great  noise  made  and  I  very  much  ezpo6e£ 
I  have  further  promised  to  pay  your  neighbor  Eberhard 
Michael  £100,  and  several  persons  disappointing  me  that 
owed  me,  and  also  for  glass  sent  on  orders  for  cash,  I  have  not 
been  able  to  get  it,  but  must  have  more  time.  I  have  no 
doubt  but  shall  have  it  in  a  few  weeks.  I  desire  you  will 
speak  to  him  that  he  may  not  do  anything  ill-natured.  I 
was  also  to  pay  Mr.  Singer  £100.  In  the  action  Fred.  Stone 
was  sued,  as  they  say,  for  my  sake,  and  have  made  a  great 
noise  about  laying  the  blame  to  me  of  his  being  in  gaol,  for 
which  I  should  be  very  sorry  if  it  was  so.  I  settlea  it  with 
Mr.  Singer,  and  he  promised  me  on  my  paying  £100  to  take 
my  bond  for  the  rest,  before  Mr.  Michael,  which  shall  be 
done  in  a  few  weeks.  The  time  and  circumstance  too  short 
towards  this  court.    I  shall  not  disappoint  either  of  theni} 


Baron  Stiegd.  71 

only  muflt  have  a  little  more  time  and  shall  satisfy  them 
honorable.  It  is  impossible  for  a  man  to  do  all  at  once. 
Please  to  talk  to  them,  it  cannot  make  so  much  difterence 
for  a  few  weeks  to  them.  Please  God  and  I  have  my  health 
I  will  have  it  for  them.  As  to  some  other  actions  against 
me  you  will  find  on  the  docket,  speak  to  Messrs.  Ross  and 
Biddle,  who  generally  appeared  for  me,  that  no  judgments 
may  be  obtained,  as  I  am  assured  I  can  get  over  them  all 
this  fall.  They  are  too  hard  to  add  distress  to  my  distress 
and  cost  upon  cost,  when  I  am  striving  to  collect  it  in  and  to 
sell  my  produce.  I  beg  therefore  you  will  take  pity  of  an 
honest  man  that  wants  nothing  but  time  to  satisfy  everybody 
and  maintain  my  cause.  I  could  not  send  you  a  fee  at 
present,  being  too  scarce,  but  shall  satisfy  you  with  honour 
and  gratitude.  I  shall  expect  by  my  clerk  your  favourable 
answer,  and  I  really  am  in  great  distress  and  uneasiness  of 
mind  which  add  greatly  to  my  distemper. 
In  the  mean  time  I  remain.  Dear  Sir, 
Your  much  afflicted  and  distressed  humble  servant, 

HENRY  WM.  8TIBGBL. 

All  the  letters  of  the  series  of  which  the  above  is  a  speci- 
men were,  with  a  single  exception,  written  in  the  fall  of 
1774,  and  are  of  similar  tenor.  Stiegel's  affairs  grew  more 
and  more  desperate,  and  in  October  the  correspondence  sud- 
denly ceases.  About  this  time  he  was  probably  arrested  for 
debt  and  lodged  in  the  jail  at  Lancaster,  whence  he  was 
liberated  by  special  Act  of  Legislature,  passed  Dec.  24th, 
1774.  The  latest  of  Baron  Stiegel's  letters  which  has  come 
under  the  notice  of  the  writer  is  dated  at  Heidelberg,  Berks 
County,  Aug.  13th,  1783.  It  is  very  brief,  and  refers  to  cer- 
tain old  debts  which  he  was  desirous  of  collecting. 

The  baron's  history  subsequent  to  his  failure  is  involved 
in  the  greatest  obscurity.  There  is  a  tradition,  related  by 
Harris,  in  his  "  Biographical  History  of  Lancaster  County," 
that  he  was  an  active  loyalist,  and  that  his  son  raised  a  com- 
pany for  the  royal  service.  "  His  company  being  severely 
pressed  for  provisions,  young  Stiegel  pledged  his  gold  watch 
to  a  farmer  for  a  bullock ;  and,  whether  the  story  be  mythical 
or  not,  his  watch  is  yet  said  to  be  in  the  possession  of  a 
gentleman  in  Lancaster  County."    With  reference  to  the 


72  Barcn  Stiegd. 

time  and  place  of  Baron  Stiegel's  death,  our  local  historianB 
are  by  no  means  clear  or  harmonious.  Rupp^  simply  says, 
"  He  died  a  schoolmaster."  Harris  says,  "  He  was  somewhat 
supported  by  the  iron-masters  who  came  into  possession  of 
Elizabeth  furnace.  He  died  in  great  indigence,  and,  though 
his  place  of  burial  is  unknown,  he  is  thought  to  be  laid 
somewhere  east  of  Elizabeth  furnace  near  the  line  between 
Berks  and  Lancaster  Counties."  A  writer  in  Frank  Leslie's 
"  Illustrated  News,"  a  few  years  ago,  insisted  that  "  he  died 
some  sixty  years  since  in  the  county  poor-house  at  Harris- 
burg,  a  pauper ;"  and  finally  a  correspondent  of  a  German 
paper,  published  in  Baltimore,  1867,  declares  that  "just  when 
he  had  lost  all  hope,  and  was  about  to  commit  suicide  at 
"Womelsdorf,  Berks  County,  he  unexpectedly  received  a 
letter  from  Philadelphia,  enclosing  five  hundred  dollars. 
Whereupon  he  immediately  left  the  neighborhood,  and  was 
never  heard  of  again." 

There  is  nothing  more  remarkable  in  this  whole  history 
than  the  fact  that  there  should  be  such  a  conflict  of  authori- 
ties concerning  the  occurrences  of  a  period  which  can  hardly 
be  said  to  be  beyond  the  memory  of  the  "  oldest  inhabitant.'' 
It  is  possible  that  some  one  of  our  readers  may  be  in  posses- 
sion of  information  that  will  enable  him  to  settle  the  dispute, 
and  to  throw  more  light  on  the  career  of  the  eccentric  Ger- 
man baron.  If  our  present  sketch  should  suggest  the  publi- 
cation of  such  information,  it  will  have  accomplished  ita 
mission. 

1  History  of  lAocaater  Oounty  p.  348. 


John  HancocL  78 


JOHN  HANCOCK. 

BT  CHARLES  FRANCIS  ADAMS. 

A  Mbmoib  pbeparsd  por  TBI  Centennial  Celebration  of  the  ADOPnoir 

or  *'Thb  Resolutions  respectino  Independency/' 

AT  Independence  Hall,  July  1, 1876. 

[The  eontinuatioii  of  this  series  will  be  designated,  as  from  the  Oenteimial  GoUection.] 

John  Hancock  derived  his  descent  from  the  Puritan  fathers 
in  Massachusetts.  When  the  first  of  the  family  came  out 
does  not  appear,  but  his  son,  the  first  recorded  in  the  cata- 
logue  of  the  graduates  of  Harvard  College,  was  born  in  1670, 
and  issued  from  that  Institution  to  fit  himself  for  the  minis- 
try in  1689.  He  soon  became  pastor  of  the  parish  of  Lex- 
ington, a  few  miles  from  Boston,  where  he  served  with 
great  acceptance  until  his  decease  in  1752,  in  the  eighty- 
second  year  of  his  age.  He  left  three  sons,  the  eldest  of 
whom,  inheriting  his  name  and  adopting  the  same  profession, 
issued  from  Harvard  College  in  1719,  and  became  the  pastor 
of  the  parish  of  Braintree,  also  a  few  miles  to  the  south  of 
Boston,  where  he  remained  for  twenty-five  years,  until  his 
death. 

In  this  town  of  Braintree,  in  the  year  1737,  was  the  third 
John  Hancock,  the  subject  of  this  narrative,  bom.  His 
name  likewise  appears  in  the  catalogue  as  a  graduate  in 
1754,  though  not  marked  by  the  same  characters  which 
denoted  his  ancestors  as  of  the  Clergy.  Far  the  contrary. 
Instead  of  their  modest  italics,  it  stands  in  Capital  Letters, 
and  is  followed  by  a  long  series  of  civil  and  literary  distinc- 
tions, denoting  one  of  the  shining  lights  of  his  generation. 

The  cause  of  this  deviation  is  easily  explained.  John 
Hancock,  of  Lexington,  had  a  son  Tliomas,  who  did  not  go 
to  College,  but  established  himself  in  the  town  of  Boston, 
as  a  merchant  and  trader.  Fortune  appears  to  have  wonder- 
fully favored  him,  for  in  a  few  years  he  got  the  name  of 


74  John  Hancock. 

being  very  rich.  This  son  Thomas  then  took  his  nephew 
John,  who  had  early  lost  his  father,  into  his  counting-room, 
and  the  result  was  a  decided  variation  from  the  ancestral 
calling. 

The  third  John  Hancock  had  entered  upon  his  duties 
faithfully  and  to  the  satisfaction  of  his  uncle,  and  pursued 
them  for  ten  years  successfully,  when  that  uncle  died.  All 
the  property,  barring  some  liberal  donations  to  Harvard 
College,  was  found  to  have  been  bequeathed  to  him.  The 
excitement  in  a  small  town,  of  not  exceeding  fifteen  thousand 
people,  was  prodigious.  Governor  Hutchinson,  in  his  history, 
reports  the  estate  as  estimated  at  seventy  thousand  pounds, 
but  whether  in  sterling  or  in  the  depreciated  currency  of 
the  Colony,  he  does  not  define.  He  likewise  reports  the, 
malicious  stories  of  the  time  to  account  for  this  great 
accumulation,  all  which  must  be  taken  with  great  deduc- 
tions for  the  force  of  his  own  passions.  In  any  event,  it  is 
conceded  on  all  sides  that  John  Hancock,  the  heir  of  his 
Uncle  Thomas,  was  universally  regarded  as  the  richest  man 
in  Boston,  and  in  the  whole  province.  But  this  was  not  all. 
He  had  succeeded  in  earning  a  favorable  reputation  for  his 
modesty,  his  genial  manners,  and  his  faithful  attention  to 
business.  To  these  popular  qualities  he  soon  joined  a  degree 
of  liberality  to  private  and  public  objects,  which  fixed  him 
for  the  rest  of  his  life  as  the  idol  of  the  people  of  Massachu- 
setts. 

The  first  proof  of  this  was  shown  in  his  immediate  election 
to  one  of  the  places  of  Selectmen  of  the  town.  In  two  years 
he  was  made  a  representative  from  that  town  in  the  General 
Court  of  the  province,  thus  placing  him  on  a  level  with 
James  Otis,  Samuel  Adams,  and  Thomas  Cushing,  all  vet- 
erans in  politics.  Here  he  distinguished  himself  more  as 
Chairman  of  Committees  maturing  the  measures  of  the 
house,  than  as  an  Orator,  and  his  reports  added  to  the 
weight  of  his  reputation.  As  the  conflict  between  the  Gov- 
ernor and  the  House  became  more  vehement,  he  grew  more 
and  more  identified  with  the  policy  of  resistance.  He  became 
less  and  less  attentive  to  his  own  afiTairs,  whilst  lavish  of  his 


John  Hancock.  75 

money  for  the  public.  Every  day  fastened  him  more  perma- 
nently to  the  side  of  freedom.  Then  came  the  famous  riot 
of  the  fifth  of  March,  which  stirred  up  the  popular  hostility 
to  the  British  troops  with  such  vehemence  at  the  moment, 
and  the  attempt  to  keep  up  the  indignation  by  the  observa- 
tion of  the  annual  recurrence  of  the  day.  Among  the 
thirteen  orators  who  successively  officiated  on  this  occasion, 
John  Hancock  appears  as  the  fourth.  His  oration  remains 
as  a  production  creditable  to  the  principles  and  the  patriotism 
of  the  speaker. 

The  year  succeeding  this  event,  Hancock  was  selected  as  a 
delegate  to  attend  the  meeting  of  the  Congress  at  Philadel- 
phia, in  addition  to  the  four  chosen  in  the  preceding  year. 
The  proclamation  of  General  Gage  excepting  him  from  am- 
nesty, and  the  rumor  of  the  attempt  to  seize  him  and 
Samuel  Adams  at  Lexington,  contributed  greatly  to  spread 
his  reputation  all  over  the  country.  His  polished  manners 
and  agreeable  address  had  their  effect  after  he  came  to  meet 
the  delegates  from  the  Southern  States,  so  that  when  it 
soon  happened  that  Peyton  Randolph  of  Virginia,  elected 
President  of  the  Congress,  was  imperatively  called  home,  he 
was  at  once  summoned  by  a  unanimous  call  to  fill  his 
place.  This  was  the  position,  above  all  others,  for  which  he 
was  peculiarly  fitted.  It  was  also  that  which  has  given  to 
his  name  a  lustre  that  can  never  be  dimmed.  His  fine,  bold 
handwriting  on  the  great  paper  creating  an  independent 
Nation  on  the  broad  North  American  Continent  cannot  fail 
to  be  transmitted  forever  to  the  eyes  of  the  latest  posterity, 

Hancock  was  a  man  of  society,  genial,  self-indulgent,  and 
perhaps  rather  a  free  liver.  In  the  position  he  now  occupied 
there  was  naturally  much  confinement  indoors,  and  more  of 
fatigue  than  opportunity  for  wholesome  exercise.  The  con- 
sequence was  an  access  of  the  gout,  which  now  began  and 
continued  with  him  at  intervals  to  the  close  of  his  career. 
His  health  had  declined  so  rapidly  in  two  years  that  he 
decided  to  resign  his  place  in  Congress,  and  accordingly  took 
his  leave  of  that  body  in  October,  1777.  A  resolution  of 
thanks  was  formally  voted  to  him,  though  not  without 


76  John  Hancock. 

serious  opposition  from  bis  own  New  England  brethren,  wbo 
were  too  stern  to  admit  tbat  the  performance  of  duty  could 
claim  any  higher  reward  than  the  satisfaction  of  conscience. 

The  next  event  of  political  importance  in  Massachusetts 
after  the  return  of  Mr.  Hancock  was  the  establishment  of  a 
form  of  government  by  the  people  themselves  in  the  room  of 
the  obsolete  royal  charter,  an  obvious  consequence  of  inde- 
pendence. A  convention  of  delegates  was  called  and  Mr. 
Hancock  appears  to  have  been  returned  as  one  of  them.  But 
it  does  not  appear  from  the  record  of  the  proceedings  that 
he  took  any  active  part  whatever.  The  probability  is  that 
he  was  still  suffering  from  illness.  But  on  the  adoption 
of  that  instrument,  when  perfected  and  submitted  to  the 
decision  of  the  people,  at  the  first  election  held  for  the  choice 
of  the  officers  designated  in  it,  he  was  chosen  the  first 
Governor  in  1780,  and  re-elected  in  each  succeeding  year 
until  1785,  when  he  again  voluntarily  withdrew. 

The  times  were  growing  very  dark.  The  Continental 
Congress  had  lost  what  little  of  authority  had  ever  belonged 
to  it,  and  the  State  Governments  were  in  no  situation  to 
supply  the  want.  James  Bowdoin  had  been  elected  in 
Massachusetts,  as  Governor  in  the  place  of  Hancock ;  a  man 
of  excellent  character,  and  perfectly  competent  to  the  service 
to  which  he  was  called,  a  service  of  no  ordinary  trial.  For 
the  people  were  suffering  severely  from  poverty  consequent 
upon  the  struggles  for  independence,  and  the  absence  of 
confidence  in  any  effective  policy  of  restoration.  Numbers 
of  small  debtors  stood  in  terror  of  the  exnctions  of  the  law 
in  the  hands  of  persons  not  disposed  to  soften  its  severity  by 
any  compromises.  Presently  these  grievances  made  them- 
selves visible  by  attempts  to  stop  the  process  in  the  courts  by 
force.  Then  came  signs  of  a  formidable  insurrection,  in  the 
western  section  of  the  State.  Governor  Bowdoin  lost  not  a 
moment  in  making  the  necessary  preparations  to  meet  this 
danger.  By  his  energetic  will,  seconded  by  the  solid  support 
of  the  independent  class  of  citizens  in  Boston,  an  adequate 
force  was  raised  for  the  suppression  of  these  disorders.  Peace 
was  restored  without  the  shedding  of  much  blood.    Nothing 


John  Hancock.  77 

but  praise  can  be  awarded  to  him  for  the  firm  and  yet 
moderate  policy  under  which  he  restored  the  public  confi- 
dence in  the  power  of  the  government.  Yet  there  has  never 
been  an  instance  in  the  history  of  the  country  in  which  a 
public  man  has  been  treated  with  more  marked  ingratitude. 
The  disaffected  party,  smarting  under  the  pain  of  their  defeat, 
resorted  to  a  method  of  vengeance  as  curious  as  it  was 
eflfective.  On  the  return  of  the  annual  election  for  the  Chief 
Officers  of  the  State,  they  put  in  nomination  for  Governor 
the  popular  favorite  John  Hancock,  and  he  was  elected  by  a 
large  majority  over  the  man  whose  labors  had  saved  them 
from  the  danger  of  absolute  anarchy. 

Yet  it  may  be  regarded  as  a  fortunate  result  for  the  State, 
and  the  United  States,  that  John  Hancock  siiould  have 
assumed  the  chair,  which  he  never  left  again  until  he  died 
in  1793.  In  the  interval  came  up  the  gravest  of  all  public 
questions  that  have  agitated  America ;  the  formation  of  a 
government  adequate  to  the  purpose  of  keeping  the  diflTerent 
States  of  the  Confederacy  in  one  common  bond  of  unity,  and 
yet  energetic  enough  to  cope  with  any  disturbing  force  from 
outside.  The  result  of  the  labors  of  the  Convention  of  1787, 
is  the  government  under  which  we  now  live  and  prosper. 
It  is  needless  to  enlarge  upon  the  subject  further  than  to 
point  out  the  fact  that  one  of  the  most  serious  obstacles  to 
the  ratification  of  the  form  of  Government  when  submitted 
to  the  consideration  of  the  separate  States,  was  removed  by 
the  agency  of  John  Hancock.  In  the  convention  of  Massa- 
chusetts, he  had  been  chosen  to  preside  over  its  deliberations. 
There  was  much  division  of  opinion  on  many  points,  and  a 
large  if  not  preponderating  resistance.  A  negative  from  that 
State  would  probably  have  turned  the  scale  in  the  convention 
of  others  equally  divided,  and  thus  have  defeated  the 
measure  altogether.  It  was  in  one  of  these  critical  moments 
that  John  Hancock  rose  from  his  seat  and  submitted  a  pro- 
position of  a  conciliatory  nature.  This  had  probably  been 
carefully  matured  in  a  private  council  of  leading  men,  but  it 
came  supported  with  the  strong  position  of  the  President, 
without  which  it  could  scarcely  have  been  carried.    It  is  due 


78  Patrick  Henry, 

to  Mr.  Bowdoin  to  say  that  it  met  with  his  earnest  oo-opera- 
tion.  It  was  finally  adopted  by  the  Convention,  and  that 
adoption  turned  the  scale  in  favor  of  the  Ck>n8titation  else- 
where. It  makes  a  dignified  conclusion  to  the  career  of  an 
eminent  man,  whose  name  can  never  be  forgotten. 

John  Hancock  died  with  harness  on  his  back,  8th  October, 
1793,  and  great  honors  were  paid  to  his  memory. 


PATRICK  HENRY. 

BT  WILLIAM  WIRT  HENRT. 

(Centennial  Collection.) 

Patrick  Henry  was  born  at  Studley,  Hanover  CSo.,  Vir- 
ginia, May  29th,  1736,  and  died  at  Red  Hill,  Charlotte  Cd, 
Virginia,  June  6th,  1799.  John  Henry,  his  father,  was  a 
Scotchman,  the  son  of  Alexander  Henry  and  Jean  Robertson, 
nephew  of  the  historian  Wm.  Robertson,  and  first  cousin  of 
the  mother  of  Lord  Brougham.  Sarah  Winston,  his  mother, 
was  of  Welsh  blood,  of  good  family,  and  of  marked  intellect 
and  piety.  His  father,  a  scholar,  gave  him  a  classical  educa- 
tion. Marrying  at  eighteen,  he  first  tried  farming,  and  then 
merchandise,  but  without  success,  and  finally  came  to  the 
bar  in  1760.  His  fee  books  show  a  large  practice  from  the 
first,  but  he  discovered  his  great  eloquence  first  in  December, 
1763,  in  the  "  Parson's  Cause."  Amidst  cries  of  treason  he 
then  took  the  ground  on  which  the  Revolution  was  after^ 
wards  fought,  holding  that  "A  King,  by  disallowing  acts  of 
a  salutary  nature,  from  being  the  father  of  his  people,  degene- 
rates into  a  tyrant,  and  forfeits  all  right  to  his  subjects' 
obedience."  On  29th  May,  1765,  nine  days  after  taking  his 
seat  for  the  first  time  in  the  Virginia  House  of  Burgessea, 
he  moved  his  famous  resolutions  against  the  Stamp  Act,  and 
by  his  great  eloquence  carried  them  against  the  old  leaders. 
America  was   inflamed,  and   the   Revolution   commenced. 


Patrick  Henry.  79 

From  that  time  he  led  Virginia.  He  sat  in  the  Congress  of 
1774  and  of  75.  He  opposed,  seemingly  single-handed  in 
the  debate,  the  plan  of  reconciliation  brought  forward  by 
Joseph  Gtelloway,  which  would  have  prevented  independence. 
On  his  motion,  March  23d,  1775,  in  the  Convention,  Virginia 
was  put  into  a  state  of  defence.  In  May,  1775,  he  led  the 
Hanover  Volunteers  against  Lord  Dunmore,  Governor  of 
Virginia,  making  the  first  forcible  resistance  to  British 
Authority  in  that  Colony,  He  left  Congress  to  accept  a 
commission  as  Colonel  of  the  1st  Va.  Regiment,  in  1775. 
In  May,  1776,  he  was  the  great  advocate  of  independence  in 
the  Virginia  Convention,  and  by  his  eloquence  produced 
unanimity  in  the  instructions  to  her  delegates  to  move  it  in 
Congress.  To  him  we  are  indebted  for  the  article  in  the 
Virginia  Bill  of  Rights  securing  Religious  Liberty,  and  for 
the  first  Amendment  to  the  Federal  Constitution  embodying 
the  same  principle.  Elected  Gk)vernor  of  Virginia  in  1776, 
he  was  re-elected  in  1777-78-84  and  '85,  declining  in  1786, 
and  again  elected  in  1796  and  declining  to  serve.  His 
great  executive  talents  were  invaluable  during  the  Revolu- 
tion. In  1778,  at  the  suggestion  of  George  Rogers  Clark, 
he  set  on  foot  the  expedition  to  the  Northwest,  drew  up  the 
instructions  indicating  the  plan  of  operations,  and  induced 
Clark  to  take  command.  By  one  brilliant  campaign,  a  vast 
empire  was  secured  to  the  United  States.  He  led  the  oppo- 
sition to  the  Federal  Constitution  in  Virginia,  and  procured 
amendments  which  satisfied  him  apparently,  but  his  predic- 
tions were  prophetic.  Washington  offered  to  make  him 
Secretary  of  State  in  October,  1795,  and  Chief  Justice  in 
December,  1795 ;  and  Adams  to  send  him  as  a  Minister  to 
France  in  April,  1799.  Private  reasons  made  him  decline. 
He  retired  from  public  life  in  1791,  but  was  induced  by 
General  Washington  to  oflTer  for  the  Legislature  in  1799,  to 
oppose  the  famous  resolutions  of  1798  and  '99.  He  did  not 
approve,  however,  the  Alien  and  Sedition  Laws.  Death 
prevented  him  from  taking  his  seat.  He  married  twice, 
his  second  wife  being  a  granddaughter  of  Governor  Spotts- 


80  Henry  Wisner. 

wood.  He  was  a  pure  man,  a  devoted  patriot,  and  a  devont 
Christian.  Though  classed  amongst  the  great  orators  of  the 
world,  George  Mason  pronounced  his  eloquence  the  Bmallest 
part  of  his  merit. 


HENRY  WISXER. 

BT  HENBT  W.  BELLOWS,  D.D. 

(Centennial  Collection.) 

Henrt  Wis!7er,  the  precise  dates  of  whose  birth  and  death 
are  unknown,  was  the  son  of  Hendrick  Wisner,  who  settled 
in  Orange  County,  Xew  York,  about  1714.  He  was  the  son 
of  Johannes  Weasner,  a  Swiss  subaltern,  who  emigrated  to 
America  after  the  peace  in  Queen  Anne's  time.  Henry  grew 
up  with  only  ordinary  advantages  of  education,  but  gave 
evidences  of  strong  talents  and  an  insinuating  address,  and 
was  early  made  a  justice  of  the  peace.  He  married  a  Norton 
from  the  east  end  of  Long  Island,  and  settled  in  Goshen, 
New  York.  Acquiring  property  and  weight  of  character, 
ho  was  elected  in  1759,  and  continued  until  1769,  a  member 
of  the  Colonial  Assembly  of  New  York.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  first  county  committee  to  consider  the  grounds  of 
difficulty  between  Great  Britain  and  her  American  Colonies, 
and  his  zeal  commended  him  so  much,  that  he  was  sent  a 
delegate  from  Orange  County,  to  the  first  Congress  con- 
vened at  Philadelphia,  in  the  autumn  of  1774.  In  1775,  he 
was  appointed  by  the  Provincial  Congreas  of  New  York  one 
of  the  delegates  to  represent  the  province  in  the  second 
Continental  Congress.  From  1775  to  1777,  he  was  a  member 
of  the  Provincial  Congress  (subsequently  convention)  of 
New  York ;  was  one  of  the  Commissioners  to  report  the 
first  constitution  of  the  State ;  and  under  it,  became  a 
Senator  from  the  middle  district,  at  the  election  of  1777, 
and  served  until  1782. 

On  Wednesday,  Sept.  14, 1774,  he  presented  his  credentials 


Henry  Wisner.  81 

to  the  Congress  assembled  in  Carpenters'  Hall,  Philadelphia, 
and  was  duly  seated.  The  session  was  short,  and  its  leading 
feature  (Oct.  14),  the  passage  of  "  the  non-importation  agree- 
ment," bears  Henry  Wisner's  signature  in  characters  as  plain 
and  bold  as  the  agreement  itself  was  strong  in  its  terms  and 
decisive  in  its  tendency  towards  independence. 

New  York,  at  this  time,  was  clearly  anxious  to  maintain 
peace,  and  doubtful  of  the  policy  of  independence.  In 
December,  the  New  York  Convention  had  voted  that  five 
only  of  the  twelve  delegates  she  had  appointed,  should  con- 
tinue at  Philadelphia,  and  that  any  three  or  four  should  be 
a  quorum  in  the  absence  of  the  rest,  to  represent  the  colony. 
On  the  8th  of  June,  1776,  Floyd,  Wisner^  Livingston,  and 
Lewis  wrote  to  their  constituents,  "your  delegates  here 
expert  that  the  question  of  independence  will,  very  shortly, 
be  agitated  in  Congress.  Some  of  us  consider  ourselves  as 
bound  by  our  instructions  not  to  vote  on  that  question,  and 
all  wish  to  have  your  sentiments  thereon.  The  matter  will 
admit  of  no  delay."  The  New  York  Congress  declared, 
June  10,  that  it  had  not  given  its  delegates  any  authority 
to  declare  the  colony  to  be,  and  continue  independent  of 
the  Crown  of  Great  Britain.  On  the  2d  of  July,  Wisner, 
Alsop,  Floyd,  and  Lewis  united  in  a  letter,  saying  "the 
important  question  of  independence  was  agitated  yesterday, 
in  a  committee  of  the  whole  Congress ;  and  this  day  will  be 
finally  determined  in  the  house ;  we  have  your  instructions 
and  will  faithfully  pursue  them."  Excepting  Alsop,  they 
did  not  like  their  position.  Every  other  hesitating  colony 
had  withdrawn  its  instructions,  or  left  its  delegates  free  to 
follow  the  general  feeling,  strongly  in  favor  of  independence. 
Wisner  seems  to  have  felt  more  keenly  than  the  rest,  the 
awkwardness  of  the  New  York  position,  and  he  proved  it  by 
adding  to  the  joint  letter,  a  special  one  of  his  own,  in  which 
he  says,  "  Since  writing  the  inclosed,  the  great  question  of 
independence  has  been  put  in  Congress  and  carried  with- 
out one  dissenting  vote;  I  therefore  beg  your  answer  as 
quick  as  possible,  to  the  inclosed."  The  delegates  from  New 
York  had  not  voted.  They  were  silent  again  on  the  formal 
6 


82  Henry  Wisner. 

adoption  of  the  declaration  July  4th.  At  last,  on  the  9th  of 
July,  the  Congress  of  New  York,  at  White  Plains,  resolved 
"  that  the  reasons  assigned  by  the  Continental  Congress,  for 
declaring  the  United  Colonies  free  and  independent,"  were 
"  cogent  and  conclusive,"  and  that,  while  lamenting  **  the 
cruel  necessity,"  it  would,  "at  the  risk  of  our  lives  and 
fortunes,  join  with  the  other  colonies  in  supporting  it." 
Thus  the  instructions  were  reversed,  and  on  the  engrossment 
of  the  Declaration,  it  was  signed  by  all  the  delegates  then 
present,  fifty-four  in  number,  including  Floyd,  Livingston, 
Lewis,  and  Morris;  Clinton  and  Wisner  had  left  Philadel- 
phia, and  were  not  present  on  that  occasion.  This  con- 
cludes all  that  appertains  to  Mr.  Wisner's  relations  to  the 
Declaration  of  Independence.  His  subsequent  career  in  his 
own  State,  patriotic,  earnest,  judicious,  and  most  useful, 
established  his  claim  to  a  worthy  place  among  the  men  who 
founded  our  National  Independence. 

Though  lacking  a  superior  education,  he  was  a  man  of 
clear,  strong  mind,  energetic  and  determined,  efficient  in 
counsel,  trusted  by  his  fellow  citizens,  and  the  companion 
and  friend  of  the  leading  patriots  of  the  country.  He  was 
evidently  ardent,  and  bolder  than  many  of  his  associates ; 
ready  to  take  the  initiative  and  abide  the  consequences.  If 
his  name  has  disappeared  from  the  records  of  churches  and 
the  face  of  grave-stones ;  if  it  does  not  appear,  where  it 
belongs,  on  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  it  was  not 
written  in  water,  nor  is  it  likely  to  be  forgotten  while  many 
patriotic  and  honorable  descendants  of  it  remain;  least  of  all, 
when  history  shows  itself  so  busy,  in  this  centennial  year, 
in  hunting  up  the  record  of  those  whose  hearts  and  lives 
contributed  a  sensible  support  to  the  trembling  tree  of  our 
national  liberty  when  it  was  first  planted  and  in  danger 
from  every  breeze  of  selfish  cowardice  or  calculating  distrust. 


Charles  Humphreys.  88 


CHARLES  HUMPHREYS. 

BT  A.  A.  HUMPHREYS,  MAJ.-OEN.  U.  8.  A. 

(Centennial  Collection.) 

Charlbs  Humphreys  was  born  in  1712  at  The  Mansion 
House,  his  father's  residence,  about  seven  miles  west  of 
Philadelphia,  in  Haverford  Township.  His  father,  Daniel 
Humphreys,  of  Porthwen,  Merionethshire,  Wales,  came  to 
this  country  in  1682,  and,  repeating  the  quaint  language  of 
the  quarterly  meeting  of  Merionethshire,  bore  here,  as  in  his 
native  country,  a  reputation  "  that  was,  and  is,  of  good  savor." 
In  August,  1695,  he,  Daniel  Humphreys,  married  Hannah 
Wynn,  daughter  of  Dr.  Thomas  Wynn,  of  Merion,  another 
daughter,  Mary  Wynn,  marrying  John  Dickenson,  the  father 
or  grandfather  of  John  Dickenson,  author  of  ^^  The  Farmer's 
Letters." 

The  testimony  is  universal  that  Charles  Humphreys  was 
held  in  high  esteem  for  his  talents,  his  integrity  in  private  and 
public  life,  his  hospitality  and  courteous  and  dignified  man- 
ners. At  the  solicitation  of  his  fellow-citizens  he  became  a 
member  of  The  Assembly  of  the  Province  in  1763,  and  con- 
tinued there  until  the  summer  of  1776.  On  the  22d  July, 
1774,  the  Assembly  resolved  that  a  Congress  of  deputies 
from  the  several  colonies  should  be  held  to  adopt  a  plan 
for  redressing  American  grievances,  ascertaining  American 
rights,  and  establishing  union  and  harmony  between  Great 
Britain  and  the  colonies ;  and  appointed  seven  deputies  to 
the  Congress,  Charles  Humphreys  being  one.  The  Congress 
met  in  Philadelphia,  Sept.  5,  and  adjourned  in  October,  after 
having  passed  unanimously — 

I.  A  declaration  of  rights. 

IL  An  address  to  the  king,  reciting  the  wrongs  com- 
mitted in  his  name,  and  enumerating  the  unconstitutional 
Acts  of  Parliament,  the  enforcement  of  which  in  the  colonies 
produced  great  injury  to  private  and  public  interests,  and 


84  Charles  Humphreys. 

great  uneasiness  and  depression  in  the  public  mind,  and  the 
king  was  petitioned  to  redress  the  grievances  and  restore 
harmony,  confidence,  prosperity,  and  happiness. 

III.  An  association  of  non-intercourse  was  entered  into. 

All  these  Resolutions  and  Acts  were  signed  by  the  mem- 
bers, including  Charles  Humphreys.  Addresses  were  also 
issued  by  the  Congress. 

The  second  Congress  met  on  the  10th  May,  1775,  and  of 
this  Congress  also  Charles  Humphreys  was  a  member.  On 
the  26th  May,  Congress  resolved  that,  as  the  ministry  were 
attempting  to  enforce  the  unconstitutional  and  oppressive 
measures  of  the  British  Parliament  by  force  of  arms,  the 
colonies  should  be  immediately  put  in  a  state  of  defence. 
They  accordingly  raised  an  army  and  a  imyy,  and  money  to 
pay  them,  and  on  the  5th  of  July  issued  a  declaration,  setting 
forth  the  causes  and  necessity  of  the  colonies  taking  up  arms. 
The  organization  of  a  government  was  completed,  fortifica- 
tions were  erected  and  military  enterprises  undertaken.  On 
the  9th  November  the  Pennsylvania  Assembly  instructed 
its  members  of  Congress  not  to  assent  to  any  proposition  that 
might  lead  to  a  separation  from  the  mother  country.  This 
restriction  was  not  withdrawn  until  the  8th  June  following. 

On  December  6th  the  proclamation  from  the  Court  of  St. 
James  of  Aug.  '75,  was  met  by  a  counter  i>roclamation  in 
which  the  Congress,  while  acknowledging  their  allegiance 
to  the  king,  denied  that  they  had  ever  owed  any  allegiance 
to  the  Parliament,  asserting  that  with  arms  in  their  hands 
they  opposed  the  exercise  of  unconstitutional  powers  to 
which  Crown  nor  Parliament  was  ever  entitled.  On  the 
7th  June,  '76,  the  resolutions  of  Independency  were  intro- 
duced. In  all  the  measures  up  to  this  time  Charles  Hum- 
phreys had  cordially  united,  taking  an  energetic  part  in 
them,  but  dissented  from  the  Resolution  and  Declaration  of 
Independency  of  the  Crown,  voting  against  both.  In  this 
dissent  he  agreed  with  John  Dickenson,  Thomas  Willing, 
Edward  Biddle,  and  Andrew  Allen,  members  from  Pennsyl- 
vania. After  having  taken  part  in  all  the  proceedings  and 
Acts  of  the  Congresses  previous  to  the  Resolution  and  Declar 


i 


Charles  Humphreys.  86 

ration  of  Independence,  I  have  been  at  a  loss  to  understand 
why  Charles  Humphreys  did  not  unite  in  tlie  final  Act  which 
carried  with  it  such  great  advantages  in  the  contest,  and  I 
have  been  led  to  suppose  that  it  arose,  in  great  part,  from 
conscientious  scruples  growing  out  of  the  oath  (affirmation) 
of  allegiance  to  the  Crown  he  had  taken  as  a  member  of  the 
Colonial  Assembly,  a  position  he  held  continuously  from 
1763  to  the  4th  July,  1776,  when  he  withdrew  from  the  Con- 
gress and  Assembly.  However  that  may  be,  the  integrity 
of  his  motives  was  never  questioned.  He  lived  in  a  simple, 
upright  community,  and  retained  their  respect  and  esteem 
to  the  day  of  his  death,  which  occurred  in  1786.  He  left  no 
descendants. 

The  house  in  which  he  was  bom,  and  in  which  the  greater 
part  of  his  life  was  passed,  was  known  then,  and  for  a  cen- 
tury afterwards,  as  The  Mansion  House.  It  had  a  hipped 
roof,  was  built  partly  of  stone  and  partly  of  brick,  the  win- 
dows irregularly  scattered  about,  with  small  panes  of  glass 
and  leaden  frames,  which  were  still  extant  when  I  was  a 
youth.  It  was  situated  on  a  pretty  stream  known  now  as 
Cobb's  Creek.  Close  by  on  a  hill  overlooking  it,  is  Haver- 
ford  Meeting  House,  the  second  built  in  Pennsylvania.  On 
this  hill  Lord  Comwallis  halted  his  command  for  the  night  on 
the  11th  of  December,  1777,  upon  his  return  to  Philadelphia 
from  his  reconnoisance  to  Matson's  Ford  on  the  Schuylkill. 
He  made  his  head-quarters  at  the  Mansion  House.  The 
position  occupied  by  his  troops  is  a  commanding  one. 

The  Mansion  House  passed  from  the  family  about  sixty 
or  seventy  years  ago,  and  was  torn  down  a  few  years  since. 


86  Francis  JJaiia. 


FRANCIS  DANA. 

BT  RICHARD  H.  DANA,  JR. 

(CenteDnial  Collection.) 

The  civil  struggle  between  the  province  of  Massachusetts 
and  the  mother  country,  from  1760  to  1775,  trained  and 
brought  forward  the  best  abilities  of  the  province,  in  politi- 
cal and  legal  discussion,  in  a  remarkable  manner.  In  a 
country  which  had  no  nobility  or  privileged  class  of  any 
description  having  leisure  for  public  affairs,  the  lawyers  natu- 
rally came  to  the  front.  Tliey  were  nearly  all  Harvard  Col- 
lege men,  and  their  public  speeches,  and  the  documents  they 
penned,  were  not  more  remarkable  than  the  patience,  wisdom, 
and  spirit  they  showed  in  their  public  actions.  Among  the 
leaders  in  the  earlier  part 'of  the  struggle  was  Richard  Dana. 
He  was  born  at  Cambridge  in  1699 ;  graduated  at  Harvard 
in  1718 ;  married  a  sister  of  Edmund  Trowbridge,  whom 
Chancellor  Kent  calls  "  the  Oracle  of  the  old  real  law  of 
Massachusetts."  During  the  first  part  of  his  life,  Mr.  Dana 
devoted  himself  to  the  practice  of  law,  in  which  he  became 
distinguished.  In  the  book  of  "  American  Precedents,"  in 
Oliver's  Precedents  of  Declarations,  and  in  Story's  Common 
Law  Pleadings,  he  is  frequently  cited  as  of  the  highest 
authority.  He  was  little  past  the  age  of  sixty,  when  the 
struggle  became  most  critical,  and  he  devoted  himself,  heart 
and  soul,  to  the  cause  of  his  country.  His  distinction  as  a 
leader  of  the  bar  and  a  magistrate,  his  independent  fortune, 
his  age,  the  dignity  and  severity  of  his  manners,  and  espe- 
cially his  absolute  moral  courage  and  passionate  devotion  to 
his  cause,  made  him  a  leading  figure  on  the  patriot  side. 
He  frequently  presided  at  the  famous  town  meetings  held  at 
Faneuil  Hall  and  the  Old  South  Meeting  House,  and  was 
often  upon  the  committees  with  the  Adamses,  Otis,  Quincy, 
Hancock,  and  Warren,  in  preparing  the  addresses  to  the 


Francis  Dana.  87 

patriots  throughout  the  country,  and  the  appeals  to  the  King 
and  Parliament.     He  reported  the  celebrated  papers  of  Nov. 
20,  1767,  and  May  8, 1770.     His  death  in  1772,  three  years 
before  the  outbreak,  is  spoken  of  in  the  letters  of  the  patriots 
of  that  day,  as  a  great  loss  to  their  cause ;  and  President 
Adams,  in  later  days,  speaks  of  him  as  one  who,  had  he  not 
been  cut  off  by  death,  would  have  furnished  one  of  the  im- 
mortal names  of  the   revolution.     Perhaps  the  most  dis- 
tinguished act  of  his  life  was  his  administering  of  the  oath 
to  Secretary  Oliver.     In  the  latter  part  of  1765,  the  com- 
missions of  stamp  distributors  had  arrived,  and  it  was  gene- 
rally understood  that  Secretary  Oliver  was  to  be  the  chief 
commissioner.     The  leading  patriots  waited  upon  him  and 
demanded  that  he  should  refuse  the  office ;  he  promised  to 
do  so,  and  the  next  day  there  appeared  in  the  newspaper  a 
letter  from  him,  which,  however,  was  not  quite  satisfactory. 
The  "  Sons  of  Liberty"  again  waited  upon  him,  but  in  more 
persuasive  numbers,  and  invited  him  to  attend  them  to  the 
Liberty  Tree,  where  they  were  in  the  habit  of  holding  their 
open  air  meetings.     It  was  an  invitation  he  did  not  consider 
it  prudent  to  decline.     There,  under  that  tree,  on  the  17th 
of  December,  1765,  Oliver  signed  the  declaration — "  I  never 
will  directly  or  indirectly,  by  myself,  or  any  under  me,  make 
use  of  said  deputation,  or  take  any  measures  for  enforcing 
the  stamp  act  in  America,  which  is  so  grievous  to  the  people,'' 
and  made  oath  to  it  before  Richard  Dana,  who  put  his  name 
to  the  jurat  as  magistrate,  thereby  subjecting  himself  to  the 
penalties  of  treason,  according  to  the  constructions  of  those 
days. 

In  the  Boston  Post  of  June  1,  1772,  appears  a  notice  of 
Richard  Dana  from  which  his  chief  characteristics  may  be 
gathered.  "He  hated  flattery;  agreeably  to  the  natural 
severity  of  his  manners,  was  a  most  inveterate  enemy  of 
luxury  and  prodigality;  a  very  steady,  strenuous,  and  it 
must  be  confessed,  many  times  a  passionate  opposer  of  all 
those,  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest,  but  especially  the 
former,  who,  in  his  judgment,  were  enemies  to  the  civil  and 
religious  rights  of  his  country,  and  he  very  well  understood 


88  Francis  Dana. 

what  those  rights  were."  (See  Washburne's  Jud.  Hist,  of 
Mass.,  Bradford's  New  England  Biography,  the  Lives  and 
Letters  of  Josiah  Quincy  and  John  Adams.) 

Feancis  Dana,  son  of  Richard,  was  born  June  13, 1748 ; 
graduated  at  Harvard  in  1762,  and  studied  law  live  years, 
according  to  the  custom  of  that  time,  with  his  uncle.  Judge 
Trowbridge,  and  came  to  the  bar  in  1767.    This  was  at  the 
height  of  the  civil  struggle.     Living  with  a  father  from  boy- 
hood until  past  the  age  of  thirty,  who  was  so  zealous  and 
prominent  a  patriot,  he  naturally  threw  the  force  of  his  charac- 
ter into  the  same  cause.    He  joined  the  Sons  of  Liberty,  and 
John  Adams's  diary  of  1766  speaks  of  the  club  in  which 
"Lowell,  Dana,  Quincy,  and  other  young  fellows  were  not  ill- 
employed  in  lengthened  discussions  of  the  right  of  taxation." 
He  became  an  active  practitioner  at  the  bar,  but  especially  in 
causes  involving  civil  and  political  rights.     The  death  of  his 
father  in  1772  left  him  in  possession  of  a  competent  fortune, 
which  he  regarded  only  as  increasing  his  opportunities  ibr 
service  in  the  public  cause.     The  next  year,  in  concert  with 
John  Adams,  he  acted  in  behalf  of  the  Rhode  Island  patriots, 
for  the  prosecution  in  the  matter  of  Rome's  and  Motfatt's 
letters.     In  1774,  when   Qovenor  Hutchinson   was  about 
leaving  the  country,  it  was  proposed  that  the  bar  should 
present  him  a  complimentary  address.    This  led  to  a  sharp 
debate,  in  which  Mr.  Dana,  though  one  of  the  youngest  of 
the  members,  opposed  the  address  with  great  courage  and 
zeal.    In  1773,  he  married  a  daughter  of  the  Hon.  William 
Ellery,  afterwards  a  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Indepen- 
dence.   In  April,  1774,  he  sailed  for  England,  partly  to  visit 
his  brother,  the  Rev.  Edmund  Dana,  who  was  settled  there ; 
but  chiefly  to  represent  the  patriots  of  Massachusetts  among 
their  friends  in  England.    He  took  confidential  letters  to  Dr. 
Franklin  from  Warren,  the  elder  Quincy,  Dr.  Cooper,  and 
other  leaders,  and  rendered  all  the  service  he  could  at  that 
time.    His  brother  had  married  a  daughter  of  Lord  Kinnaird, 
who  was  also  a  niece  of  Sir  William  Pulteney  and  Governor 
Johnstone,  and  through  them  and  their  connections  Mr. 
Dana  had  especial  opportunities  of  ascertaining  the  state  of 


Francis  Dana.  89 

English  feeling,  and  the  probable  measures  of  the  govern- 
ment. He  became  quite  intimate  with  Dr.  Price,  and  con- 
tributed materials  for  the  work  which  the  learned  doctor 
published  in  defence  of  the  colonies.  He  remained  in  Eng- 
land two  years,  and  arrived  in  Boston  in  April,  1776, 
bringing  with  him  a  decided  opinion  that  all  hope  of  an 
adjustment  with  England  on  any  terms  which  the  colonists 
could  accept,  must  be  abandoned. 

From  the  time  of  his  return,  he  was  a  member,  by  repeated 
re-elections,  until  1780,  of  the  Massachusetts  Council.  In 
November,  1776,  he  was  chosen  a  delegate  to  the  Continental 
Congress — too  late  to  affix  his  name  to  the  Declaration  of 
Independence,  but  in  July,  1778,  he  put  his  signature  to  the 
Articles  of  Confederation.  His  course  in  Congress  was  dis- 
tinguished, and  although  one  of  the  youngest  members,  he 
held  many  important  and  critical  posts.  In  1778  he  was 
placed  at  the  head  of  a  committee  charged  with  the  entire 
reorganization  of  the  continental  army.  Indeed,  on  his 
return  from  England,  he  was  not  decided  between  the  mili- 
tary and  civil  service  of  his  country,  and  there  is  still  in  the 
possession  of  his  descendants  a  service  sword,  which,  among 
like  articles,  he  procured  in  London,  with  a  view  of  joining 
the  army.  It  was,  probably,  with  this  intent,  that  imme- 
diately upon  his  return,  in  April,  1776,  he  took  a  letter  of 
introduction  to  General  Washington  from  John  Adams,  who 
presents  him  as  ^^  a  gentleman  of  family,  fortune,  and  educa- 
tion, who  has  just  returned  to  his  country  to  share  with  his 
friends  in  their  dangers  and  triumphs.  He  will  satisfy  you 
that  we  have  no  reason  to  expect  peace  from  Britain."* 

Early  in  January,  in  1778,  he  was  chairman  of  the  com- 
mittee to  visit  the  army  at  Valley  Forge,  and  remained  there 
during  five  months  of  that  distressful  season.  While  there, 
he  was  engaged  with  Washington  in  concerting  the  plan 
subsequently  submitted  by  Congress  to  the  commander-in- 
chief,  on  June  4, 1778,  "to  be  proceeded  in,  with  the  advice 
and  assistance  of  Mr.  Reed  and  Mr.  Dana,  or  either  of  them." 

*  Perhaps  it  was  his  immediate  election  to  high  civil  office  that  deter- 
mined him  to  that  part  of  the  field  of  public  service. 


90  Francis  Dana. 

It  was  in  this  year  that  the  English  Peace  Commission 
came  to  this  country,  charged  with  the  duty  of  carrying  out 
the  purposes  of  the  Conciliatory  Bills,  as  they  were  called, 
of  Lord  North.  On  this  commission  was  Governor  John- 
stone, whom,  as  an  uncle  of  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Edmund  Dana, 
Mr.  Dana  had  known  well,  while  in  England.  It  was 
probably  in  reliance  on  some  such  influence,  that  Governor 
Johnstone  addressed  him  a  letter  immediately  upon  his 
arrival,  expressing  the  hope  of  having  his  co-operation. 
The  letter  contained  no  obnoxious  proposal,  as  did  that  to 
Mr.  Reed  of  Pennsylvania,  but  Mr.  Dana  thought  it  his 
duty  to  lay  it  before  Congress.  But  the  attempts  of  the 
Peace  Commission  had  been  forestalled  by  measures  in  which 
Mr.  Dana  had  taken  an  active  part.  A  committee  had  been 
appointed  by  Congress,  consisting  of  Mr.  Dana,  Mr.  Drayton, 
and  Mr.  G.  Morris,  to  consider  the  subject,  and  on  their 
report,  the  conciliatory  proposals  of  Lord  North  had  been 
unanimously  rejected. 

In  1779,  an  embassy  was  appointed  to  proceed  to  Paris,  in 
the  hope  of  negotiating  treaties  of  peace  and  commerce 
with  Great  Britain,  and  to  watch  over  our  relations  with 
France.  Mr.  Adams  was  placed  at  its  head,  and  Mr.  Dana 
was  made  secretary  of  legation,  with  certain  contingent 
powers.  Mr.  Adams  and  Mr.  Dana  sailed  from  Boston 
November  13,  1779,  in  the  French  frigate  Sensible.  Fear 
of  the  British  cruisers  led  the  frigate  to  take  a  southerly 
course,  and  she  landed  her  passengers  at  Ferrol,  in  Qpain ; 
from  whence  they  made  a  journey  across  the  Pyrenees,  in 
the  depth  of  winter,  arriving  at  Paris  early  in  February, 
1780.  They  found  no  prospect  of  negotiation  with  Great 
Britain,  and  their  relations  with  Count  Vergennes  were  not 
cordial,  and  afterwards  ripened  into  a  severe  controversy 
between  Mr.  Adams  and  Count  Vergennes,  in  which  Dr. 
Franklin  did  not  sustain  Mr.  Adams.  Mr.  Dana,  being  in 
Russia,  was  not  a  party  to  the  controversy,  but  had  been  a 
party  to  the  facts  out  of  which  it  arose.  Mr.  Adams,  years 
afterwards,  in  vindicating  his  course,  says, "  I  had  the  advice 
and  approbation  of  Chief  Justice  Dana,  then  with  me  as  secre- 


Francis  Dana.  91 

tary  of  the  legation  for  peace,  to  every  clause  and  word  of  the 
whole  correspondence  .  .  .  Mr.  Dana  said,  *  The  Count 
neither  wrote  like  a  gentleman  himself,  nor  treated  me  like  a 
gentleman,  and  it  was  indispensably  necessary  that  we  should 
show  him  that  we  had  some  understanding  and  some  feeling.' " 

As  affairs  were  not  advancing  at  Paris,  Mr.  Adams  left 
France  for  Amsterdam,  Mr.  Dana  remaining  a  few  months 
at  Paris,  then  joining  Mr.  Adams  in  llolland,  they  being 
jointly  charged  by  Congress,  with  the  duty  of  raising  loans 
in  Europe.  He  again  returned  to  Paris,  where  he  soon 
received  the  appointment  of  Minister  to  Russia,  and  pro- 
ceeded towards  St.  Petersburg;  having  been  detained  by 
Mr.  Adams  in  Holland  nearly  three  months.  He  went  by 
way  of  Frankfort  and  Berlin,  and  arrived  at  the  Court  of 
Catherine  in  the  latter  part  of  the  summer  of  1781.  The 
relations  of  the  Empress  with  both  Great  Britain  and 
France  were,  at  this  time,  very  critical.  To  have  received 
Mr.  Dana  in  full  form,  as  a  minister  plenipotentiary  from 
the  United  States,  would  have  been  a  recognition  of  the 
independence  of  the  United  States,  and  would  have  been 
regarded  by  England  as  an  act  of  war.  The  Empress  also 
expected  to  be  asked  to  act  as  mediator  between  the  three 
powers.  This  position  she  would  lose  by  recognizing  our 
independence.  Consequently  Mr.  Dana  was  not  received  in 
form,  but  he  had  constant  intercourse  with  Count  Osterman, 
the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  which  was  conducted  with 
the  most  friendly  spirit.  At  the  same  time,  Mr.  Dana  was 
in  constant  correspondence  with  Congress ;  with  the  Marquis 
de  Verac,  the  French  Minister  at  St.  Petersburg ;  with  Mr. 
Robert  R.  Livingston,  whom  Congress  had  appointed  Secre- 
tary of  Foreign  Affairs ;  and  with  Mr.  Adams.  Both  Mr. 
Adams  in  France,  and  Mr.  Dana  at  St.  Petersburg,  doubted 
the  sincerity  of  the  French  Cabinet  and  its  minister  at  St. 
Petersburg,  as  respected  our  purposes  with  Russia  and  an 
immediate  peace  with  England. 

Mr.  Dana  drew  up  a  plan  of  a  commercial  treaty  with 
Russia  in  forty-one  articles,  going  into  details  not  only  as  to 
commercial  relations,  but  es{.>ecially  those  rights  and  duties 


92  Francis  Dana. 

of  individuals  in  time  of  peace,  which  are  now  classed  under 
the  head  of  Private  International  Law.  Mr.  Dana  con- 
ceived that  he  had  staid  as  long  in  Russia  as  appeared  to 
him  compatible  with  the  dignity  of  his  country,  and  was 
opposed  to  taking  the  steps  that  were  evidently  necessary 
for  the  conclusion  of  the  complete  treaty,  but  thought  it  de- 
sirable to  secure  a  treaty  of  amity  and  commerce  if  possi- 
ble. His  health,  which  had  never  been  strong,  had  suifered 
under  the  extremes  of  the  climate  of  St.  Petersburg,  and 
this  furnished  another  ground  for  his  objection  to  remaining 
there  longer.  Count  Osterman  informed  him  that  Her 
Imperial  Majesty  would  give  him  an  audience  in  due  form 
as  minister,  when  the  preliminaries  for  a  peace  between  the 
United  States  and  Great  Britain  should  be  concluded,  an 
event  which  was  expected  to  take  place  immediately.  But 
as  Mr.  Dana  had  determined  to  leave  Russia,  and  had 
obtained  the  permission  of  Congress  for  that  purpose,  and 
as  Congress  did  not  think  it  worth  while  to  enter  upon 
negotiations  for  a  general  treaty  at  that  time,  Mr.  Dana  did 
not  consider  it  a  becoming  course  to  remain  in  St.  Petersburg 
merely  to  await  his  formal  reception,  on  which  he  would 
immediately  be  obliged  to  go  through  the  ceremony  of  taking 
leave.  He  quitted  St.  Petersburg  Sept.  4, 1783,  and  arrived 
in  Boston  directly,  by  ship,  in  December  following. 

Within  two  months  after  his  return  to  Boston,  he  was 
again  appointed  a  delegate  to  the  Continental  Congress.  In 
the  summer  of  1784,  Congress  took  a  recess  of  several  months, 
and  appointed  a  committee  of  one  from  each  State  to  con- 
tinue in  session,  clothed  with  very  considerable  powers.  Mr. 
Dana  was  the  member  of  this  Committee  for  Massachusetts. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  year  1785,  he  left  Congress  for  a 
seat  on  the  Supreme  Bench  of  Massachusetts.  He  was  ap- 
pointed a  delegate  to  the  Philadelphia  Convention  of  1787, 
which  framed  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  Very 
unfortunately,  he  was  unable  to  accept  the  appointment, 
partly  by  reason  of  his  health,  which  he  had  never  fully  re- 
covered, and  partly  because  his  attendance  would  interfere 
with  his  judicial  duties;   but  in  the  Massachusetts  Conven- 


^ 


"^  Francis  Dana.  93 

tion  of  1788,  called  to  decide  upon  the  adoption  of  the  Consti- 
tution, Judge  Dana  took  a  leading  part  in  its  favor.  There 
is  no  doubt  that  when  the  Massachusetts  Convention  met,  a 
mnjority  was  opposed  to  the  Constitution,  and  this  opposi- 
tion was  led  by  such  men  as  John  Hancock  and  Samuel 
Adams,  who  were  supported  by  Gerry,  who  had  been  a  dele- 
gate to  the  Convention  which  framed  it.  Mr.  Rufus  King, 
also  a  delegate  to  that  Convention,  and  Theophilus  Parsons, 
afterwards  Chief  Justice,  showed  great  skill  and  wisdom  in 
recommending  the  Constitution  to  the  Convention.  After  a 
long  struggle,  with  many  vicissitudes,  the  weight  of  character, 
intellect,  {K>litical  experience,  and  eloquence  turned  the  scale, 
and  the  Constitution  was  adopted  by  a  small  majority.  This 
was  a  turning  point  in  the  history  of  America,  for  if  Massa- 
chusetts had  rejected  the  Constitution,  no  other  considerable 
State  would  have  adopted  it,  as  it  was  in  none  of  them  more 
popular,  and  in  several  of  them  less  so  than  in  Massachusetts. 

This  was  the  last  of  Judge  Dana's  political  services. 
Three  years  afterwards,  in  November,  1791,  he  was  ap- 
pointed Chief  Justice  of  Massachusetts,  and  during  the  fifteen 
years  in  which  he  held  that  honorable  post,  he  took  no  active 
part  in  politics  beyond  being  chosen  a  presidential  elector  in 
1792, 1800,  and  1808. 

When  Mr.  Adams,  in  the  first  year  of  his  administration, 
found  himself  involved  in  great  difliculties  with  the  French 
Government,  it  was  determined  to  send  a  special  embassy  to 
Paris,  of  three  envoys,  and  for  that  purpose  he  appointed 
Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney,  Francis  Dana,  and  John  Mar- 
shall. It  was  a  misfortune  for  the  country  as  well  as  a  matter 
of  regret  with  himself  and  his  friends,  that  Chief  Justice 
Dana  felt  obliged,  on  account  of  his  health,  to  decline  this 
appointment ;  for  had  he  accepted  it,  he  would  have  stood  by 
Pinckney  and  Marshall  in  the  position  they  took  at  Paris, 
and  our  embassy  would  have  presented  to  France,  and  to 
their  own  country,  a  united  front,  which  would  have  averted 
the  embarrassments  and  censures  brought  upon  the  country 
by  reason  of  the  course  taken  by  Judge  Dana's  successor. 

Judge  Dana  resigned  the  post  of  Chief  Justice  in  1806,  and 


94  Francis  Dana. 

died  in  his  mansion  house  at  Cambridge  in  1811,  at  the  age 
of  67.  He  was  slight  of  figure,  very  erect,  remarkably  well- 
featured,  with  a  fair  complexion,  an  eloquent  mouth,  an  eye 
of  light  blue,  full  of  expression,  capable  of  showing  fire  when 
under  excitement,  and  his  whole  countenance  exhibiting 
what  may  be  called  an  illumination,  when  under  the  influ- 
ence of  emotion.  His  voice  was  musical  and  attractive  iu 
conversation,  and  in  ordinary  public  speech,  but  when  deeply 
moved,  especially  if  by  moral  indignation,  it  had,  without 
any  explosion  or  increase  of  volume,  something  in  it  that 
thrilled  Qvery  hearer,  and  brought  to  a  dead  silence  the  most 
excited  assemblies.  In  his  dress,  not  only  was  he  careful  for 
neatness,  but,  though  never  over-dressed,  his  habit  had  an  air 
of  elegance.  Mr.  Sargent,  in  his  "Dealings  with  the  Dead," 
speaks  of  him  as  presenting  something  of  the  ideal  of  the 
English  gentleman  of  those  times.  He  was  doubtless  what 
may  be  called  a  high-strung  man,  sensitive  as  to  manners 
and  conduct,  and  intolerant  of  anything  underhand  or  mean 
or  rude,  whether  shown  at  the  bar,  in  the  Senate,  the  popu- 
lar assembly,  or  in  private  intercourse.  He  lived  through 
the  severest  political  conflicts,  which  entered  deeply  into  pri- 
vate life,  and  while  his  democratic  party  opponents  sometimes 
inveighed  against  him  as  proud,  over-sensitive,  and,  what 
is  absurdly  called  in  this  country,  aristocratic,  no  question 
was  ever  made  of  his  integrity,  patriotism,  courage,  or  public 
spirit.  Like  his  father,  he  had  the  highest  degree  of  moral 
and  civil  courage,  and  was  never  suspected  of  doing  anything 
for  the  sake  of  popularity  or  ofiicial  position.  As  a  lawyer, 
he  had  been  thoroughly  well-grounded  by  his  five  years* 
term  of  study  under  Judge  Trowbridge,  and  he  had,  for 
several  years,  a  large  practice  until  he  entered  upon  public 
life,  about  the  time  of  the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolution. 
He  saw  but  little  of  the  bar  for  the  intervening  eleven  years, 
when  he  was  placed  upon  the  Supreme  bench,  but  the  expe- 
riences of  those  years  in  a  variety  of  high  duties,  developing 
character  to  the  utmost,  and  requiring  constant  recurrence 
to  the  first  principles  of  social  and  political  science,  were  by 


Francis  Dana.  95 

no  means  lost  upon  him  as  the  head  of  the  judiciary  of  his 
State. 

Judge  Dana  inherited  a  competency  from  his  father,  and 
the  greater  part  of  the  estate  of  his  uncle,  Judge  Trowbridge, 
as  well  as  his  library  and  papers.  His  mansion  stood  upon  the 
hill  now  called  after  his  name,  between  the  college  buildings, 
which  formed  the  centre  of  the  village  of  Old  Cambridge, 
and  the  bridge  to  Boston.  He  held  veryjfirge  tracts  of 
lands,  and  employed  himself,  in  his  interviv  of  leisure,  in 
superintending  his  farms,  and  in  laying  out  streets  and  high- 
ways through  them,  for  the  anticipated  increase  of  population. 
His  house  was  a  place  of  generous  hospitality,  and  was  fre- 
quented by  his  friends,  the  leaders  of  the  Federal  party  of  that 
day.  Among  his  guests  were  also  the  more  distinguished  stu- 
dents of  the  University,  who  were  attracted,  in  a  large  degree, 
by  his  reputation  and  the  general  air  of  dignity  and  kindli- 
ness which  surrounded  his  home,  among  whom  were  Allston, 
the  Channings,  Buckminster,  and  the  sons  of  prominent  men 
from  the  Southern  and  Middle  States,  and  others,  who  after- 
wards rising  to  distinction,  have,  in  various  ways,  recorded 
their  sense  of  the  advantages  they  derived  from  intercourse 
with  him  and  the  visitors  to  be  found  at  his  house,  and  not 
a  few  of  them  for  the  pecuniary  aid  they  had  received,  when 
straitened  in  their  circumstances  at  college.  He  supported 
through  their  college  courses  several  men  who  became  eminent 
in  different  professions. 

Francis  Dana  left  several  children ;  one  of  his  sons  being 
Richard  H.  Dana,  the  poet  and  prose  writer,  and  one  of  his 
daughters  the  wife  of  Washington  Allston.  He  is  buried  in 
the  family  tomb  near  the  gate  of  the  old  churchyard  in  Cam- 
bridge, opposite  the  main  entrance  to  the  University,  where 
lie  several  generations  of  those  who  preceded  and  came  after 
him. 


96  aUas  JJeane. 


SILAS  DEANE. 

BT  OHABLES  J.  HOADLXT. 

(CentenDial  CollectioD.) 

Silas  Deanb  was  bom  in  Groton,  Connecticut,  December 
24, 1737.  He  was  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1768,  and 
after  teaching  school  a  short  time,  studied  law.  He  settled 
in  Wethersfield,  where  he  married,  October  8,  1768,  the 
widow  of  Joseph  Webb,  a  merchant  of  that  town,  whose 
estate  he  settled,  and  he  went  into  trade.  His  entrance  into 
public  life  was  as  a  Representative  of  the  town  of  Wethers- 
field in  the  Lower  House  of  the  Connecticut  General  Assem- 
bly, at  the  October  session  1768,  and  he  was  chosen  to  the 
same  station  in  1772, 1773,  and  1774,  and  probably,  also,  for 
both  sessions  in  1775,  although  prevented  from  taking  his 
seat  by  his  attendance  upon  Congress  in  Philadelphia, 

He  took  an  active  i)art  in  public  affairs  immediately  before 
the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolution.  He  was  chosen  one  of 
the  Colonial  Committee  of  Correspondence  in  May,  1778,  and 
by  that  body  was  appointed  a  delegate  to  the  first  Conti- 
nental Congress,  where  he  served  as  a  member  of  the  com- 
mittee to  examine  and  report  the  several  statutes  afffecting 
the  trade  and  manufactures  of  the  colonies. 

In  the  spring  of  1775,  Mr.  Deane  was  one  of  the  principal 
projectors  of  the  expedition  which  resulted  in  the  capture 
of  Ticonderoga,  and  in  conjunction  with  five  others,  gave 
his  obligation  to  the  colony  treasurer,  for  the  moneys  bor- 
rowed by  them  for  that  enterprise. 

With  his  former  colleagues,  Messrs.  Dyer  and  Sherman, 
he  attended  the  second  Congress  which  met  at  Philadelphia, 
May  10, 1775  ;  they  having  been  chosen  as  delegates,  by  the 
House  of  Representatives,  in  the  month  of  November  pre- 
ceding. 

The  journals  of  Congress  show,  that  during  his  service  in 


Silas  Deane.  97 

that  body  from  May,  1775,  to  January  16, 1776,  Mr.  Deane 
was  upon  about  forty  committees,  some  of  them  standing 
ones,  and  involving  much  labor  and  correspondence.  Par- 
ticularly, he  was  one  of  .the  Secret  Committee  appointed 
September  18,  1775,  to  contract  for  the  importation  and 
delivery  of  arms  and  ammunition.  He  was  also  a  member  of 
the  Marine  Committee,  and  purchased  the  first  vessel  for  the 
navy  of  the  United  Colonies.  He  had  a  facile  pen,  and  his 
correspondence  of  this  period,  published  in  the  American 
Archives,  and  in  the  second  volume  of  the  Collections  of  the 
Connecticut  Historical  Society,  exhibits  him  in  a  very  favor- 
able light.  It  is  evident  also,  that  he  enjoyed  the  respect 
and  esteem  of  his  associates.  John  Adams,  who  was  a 
member  of  a  committee  whereof  Deane  was  chairman,  speaks 
of  him,  in  a  letter  to  his  own  wife,  as  "  a  very  ingenious 
man  and  an  able  politician." 

At  their  October  session  1775,  the  General  Assembly  of 
Connecticut  resolved  that  the  choice  of  delegates  to  Congress 
should  be  made  annually,  and  made  new  appointments  in 
the  places  of  Messrs.  Dyer  and  Deane.  However,  the  same 
autumn  Mr.  Deane  was  nominated  by  the  freemen,  as  a  candi- 
date for  election  to  the  oflSce  of  Assistant,  or  member  of  the 
Council  or  Upper  House  of  the  Colonial  Legislature,  and  the 
nomination  was  repeated  in  the  years  1776, 1777, 1778,  and 
1779.  The  General  Assembly  also  renewed  his  appointment 
as  a  justice  of  the  peace  in  1776  and  1777,  during  his  absenee 
fit>m  the  country. 

The  United  Colonies  entered  upon  the  Revolution  very 
slenderly  provided  with  warlike  stores,  nor  could  these  be 
procured  at  home ;  so  on  the  second  of  March,  1776,  Deane 
received  from  the  Committee  of  Secret  Correspondence,  the 
appointment  of  Commercial  and  Political  Agent  for  the 
United  States,  in  Europe,  and  was  instructed  by  them,  to 
purchase  100  pieces  of  brass  cannon,  and  arms,  and  clothing 
for  25,000  men,  and  ammunition  proportionable,  and  to  pro- 
cure ships  in  Europe  to  transport  the  whole  to  America. 
He  bad  previously  contracted  with  the  Secret  and  Commer- 
cial Committee,  to  make  a  voyage  to  France,  and  buy  a 
7 


98  Silas  Deaiu. 

quantity  of  goods  for  the  public.  The  commission  was  of 
the  highest  importance,  and  its  execution  attended  with 
danger  and  very  great  difficulties.  He  embarked  without 
taking  leave  of  his  family,  save  by  letter,  and  arrived  in 
France  in  June,  with  but  slight  knowledge  of  the  language 
and  manners  of  the  people,  without  an  acquaintance,  and 
without  that  best  of  all  patrons  and  supporters,  a  fund  ade- 
quate to  the  purpose,  and  for  months,  he  received  no  advices 
from  his  constituents.  However,  he  found  in  France  a  dis- 
position friendly  to  the  American  cause,  and  was  far  more 
successful  in  accomplishing  the  objects  of  his  mission  than 
could  have  been  reasonably  expected.  Through  him  those 
arms  were  procured,  without  which,  the  campaign  of  1777 
would  have  resulted  otherwise,  and  with  him  was  made  the 
agreement  of  Lafayette  and  De  Kalb,  to  serve  in  our  army. 
In  December,  1776,  he  was  joined  by  Dr.  Franklin  and 
Arthur  Lee,  who,  with  himself,  had  been  appointed  by  Con- 
gress as  commissioners  at  the  Court  of  France,  and  with 
them  negotiated  and  signed  the  treaties  of  February,  1778. 

In  July,  1778,  he  returned  to  America,  having  been  re- 
called by  Congress  to  acquaint  them  with  the  state  of  their 
afiairs  in  Europe.  His  recall  was  brought  about  chiefly  by 
the  malicious  representations  of  Arthur  Lee,  falsely  charging 
him  with  having,  by  a  fraudulent  agreement  with  Beaumar- 
chais,  and  contrary  to  the  intentions  of  the  French  Govern- 
ment, converted  a  gratuitous  gift  into  a  commercial  operation. 
William  Lee  and  Ralph  Izard  also  sided  with  Arthur  Lee 
against  Franklin  and  Deane,  and  interfered  in  the  affairs  of 
the  French  mission.  Upon  his  departure,  the  King  presented 
him  with  his  portrait  set  with  diamonds  on  a  gold  snuff-box, 
the  Count  de  Vergennes  wrote  a  highly  complimentary  letter 
to  him  and  another  to  the  President  of  Congress,  and  Dr. 
Franklin,  who  had  lived  intimately  with  him  for  fifteen 
months,  the  greater  part  of  the  time  in  the  same  house,  and 
been  a  constant  witness  of  his  public  conduct,  gave,  unasked, 
this  testimony  in  his  behalf :  "  I  esteem  him  a  faithful,  acti ve, 
and  able  minister,  who,  to  my  knowledge,  has  done,  in 
various  ways,  great  and  important  services  to  his  country. 


Silas  Deane.  99 

whose  interests  I  wish  may  always,  by  every  one  in  her 
employ,  he  as  much  and  as  effectually  promoted."  In  later 
letters  of  Franklin  are  also  found  expressions  of  his  confi- 
dence in  Deane's  abilities  and  integrity,  particularly  in  1782, 
when  they  no  longer  agreed  in  political  sentiments,  the  for- 
mer certified,  upon  the  appearance  of  certain  articles  in  the 
newspapers  importing  that  the  latter  had  been  guilty  of 
fraudulent  practices  while  in  the  public  service,  that  the 
paragraphs  in  question,  according  to  his  best  knowledge  and 
belief,  were  entirely  false,  and  that  he  had  never  known  or 
suspected  any  cause  to  charge  the  said  Silas  Deane  with  any 
want  of  probity  in  any  purchase  or  bargain  whatever,  made 
by  him  for  the  use  or  account  of  the  United  States. 

Upon  his  arrival  at  Philadelphia,  he  found  Congress  so  far 
from  anxious  to  hear  the  state  of  their  affairs  in  Europe,  that 
he  was  unable  to  obtain  an  audience  in  six  weeks.  Insinua- 
tions that  he  was  a  defaulter  and  peculator  were  scattered 
about,  but  though  he  pressed  to  have  his  accounts  examined, 
the  only  way  to  determine  the  truth  of  such  charges,  his 
exiemies  prevented  it,  knowing  well  that  the  balance  would 
be  found  in  his  favor,  and  he  was  kept  waiting  on  Congress 
to  no  purpose  until,  in  August,  1779,  a  resolve  was  passed  to 
appoint  a  suitable  person  to  examine  the  accounts  of  com- 
missioners and  other  agents  in  Europe,  and  Mr.  Deane  was 
discharged  from  further  attendance.  He  now  returned  to 
France,  but  had  the  mortification  to  find  that  the  person 
appointed  had  declined  to  act.  He  remained  in  Paris  until 
the  close  of  the  summer  of  1781,  when  he  retired  to  Ghent, 
where  he  could  live  at  less  expense,  and  remained  there  until 
the  peace,  constantly  soliciting  to  have  his  accounts  audited, 
but  in  vain ;  nor  were  they  settled  until  1842,  when  a  large 
sum,  though  less  than  what  was  justly  due,  was  paid  to  his 
heirs. 

In  May  and  June,  1781,  he  wrote  some  private  letters  to 
friends  in  this  country,  which  were  intercepted  by  the  Brit- 
ish  and  published  in  New  York.  They  were  written  at  a 
time  when  the  cause  of  America  seemed  to  be  desperate,  and 
his  own  distressed  circumstances  combined  to  depress  him. 


^ 


100  Hdtvard  Biddle. 

They  were  written  with  great  freedom,  and  contained  some 
unpalatable  truths.  Thej  were  published  at  a  time  when, 
by  the  surrender  of  Corn wal lis,  the  face  of  attairs  was 
changed.  His  enemies  saw  their  advantage,  and  he  fcmiid 
himself  looked  on  as  little  less  than  a  traitor  to  his  country 
and  to  France.  At  this  day  these  letters  do  not  stand  in 
need  of  an  elaborate  defence ;  they  may  be  read  without  en- 
tertaining a  doubt  of  their  author's  patriotism. 

In  March,  1783,  he  went  to  England.  There  he  published 
the  next  year  an  address  to  his  countrymen  in  vindication 
of  himself,  written  in  excellent  temper.  He  died  in  great 
destitution  at  Deal,  August  23, 1789,  as  he  was  on  the  point 
of  returning  to  America. 

He  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife  died  October  18, 
1767.  By  her  he  had  one  son.  His  second  wife  was  a 
daughter  of  Gen.  Gurdon  Saltonstall,  of  New  London,  and 
grand-daughter  of  the  Governor  of  Connecticut  by  that 
name.  She  died  June  9, 1777,  while  her  husband  was  in 
France,  leaving  no  children.  There  is  a  portrait  of  Mr. 
Deane  in  the  Athenaeum  Gallery  at  Hartford. 


EDWARD  BIDDLE. 

BT  GRAIO  BIDDLE. 

(CenteDDial  Collection.) 

Edward  Biddle  was  the  fourth  son  of  William  Biddle,  a 
native  of  New  Jerecy,  whose  grandfather  William  was  one 
of  the  original  Proprietors  of  that  State,  having  left  England 
with  his  father  in  1681.  His  mother  was  the  daughter  of 
Nicholas  Scull,  Surveyor-general  of  Pennsylvania.  Judge 
James  Biddle,  President  Judge  of  the  first  judicial  district, 
Commodore  Nicholas  Biddle,  and  Charles  Biddle,  Vice-Presi- 
dent of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council  of  Pennsylvania, 
were  three  of  his  brothers. 


m"  »     •     ' 
•   •    •      •       • 


Edward  BiddU.  101 

On  the  8d  of  February,  1758,  being  then  sixteen  years  of 
age,  Edward  Biddle  was  commissioned  an  ensign  in  the  pro- 
vincial army,  and  was  present  at  the  taking  of  Fort  Niagara. 
He  subsequently  resigned  from  the  army,  having  attained 
the  rank  of  captain,  and  received  for  his  services  five  thou- 
sand acres  of  land.  After  the  usual  course  of  study,  he 
established  himself  as  a  lawyer  in  Reading,  Berks  Co.,  Pa. 

He  represented  the  county  of  Berks  in  the  Assembly  of 
Pennsylvania  continuously  from  1767  to  1780.  Having  once 
acquired  the  confidence  of  his  German  constituents,  they 
adhered  to  him  with  the  unwavering  fidelity  so  characteris- 
tic of  that  sturdy  and  determined  race. 

A  meeting  of  the  freeholders  of  the  county  of  Berks  was 
held  in  Reading  July  2d,  1774,  relative  to  the  Boston  port 
bill,  at  which  Edward  Biddle  was  called  to  the  chair.  Reso- 
lutions of  the  most  decided  character  were  passed,  and 
"  the  thanks  of  the  assembly  were  unanimously  voted  to  the 
chairman  for  the  patriotic  and  spirited  manner  in  which  he 
pointed  out  the  dangerous  situation  of  all  the  American 
Colonies,  occasioned  by  the  unconstitutional  measures  lately 
pursued  by  the  British  Parliament,  expressing  at  the  same 
time  loyalty  to  our  sovereign  and  the  most  warm  and  tender 
regard  for  the  liberties  of  America." 

On  the  15th  of  October,  1774,  he  was  elected  to  succeed 
Mr.  Galloway  as  Speaker  of  the  Assembly,  which  event  is 
thus  referred  to  by  Gordon  in  his  History  of  Pennsylvania, 
p.  478 :  "  At  the  first  meeting  of  the  Assembly  of  Pennsyl- 
vania after  the  election  of  this  year  Edward  Biddle,  of  Berks 
County,  was  unanimously  elected  speaker.  Mr.  Galloway 
had  filled  this  respectable  position  for  many  years,  having 
succeeded  Mr.  Norris.  Mr.  Biddle  had  long  represented 
Berks  County,  and  enjoyed  the  confidence  of  the  House  in 
an  eminent  degree,  being  placed  upon  the  most  important 
committees,  and  taking  an  active  part  in  all  current  busi- 
ness." 

On  the  2d  of  July,  1774,  the  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania 
elected  eight  delegates  to  meet  in  Congress  with  any  other 
del^ates    from  the  other    Colonies.     Mr.   Gulloway,  the 


102  Edward  BiddU. 

Speaker,  and  Mr.  Biddlo  were  two  of  the  delegates.  Mr. 
Galloway  became  a  delegate  at  the  earnest  solicitation  of  the 
Assembly,  and  only  on  condition  that  the  instructions  as  to 
their  conduct,  drawn  by  himself,  should  first  be  passed  by 
the  Assembly.  They  were  of  the  most  pacific  character,  and 
enforced  on  them  "  to  dissent  from  and  utterly  reject  any 
proposition  that  may  cause  or  lead  to  a  separation  from  our 
mother  country,  or  a  change  of  the  form  of  their  govern- 
ment." 

On  the  assembling  of  this  Congress  on  the  5th  of  Septem- 
ber, 1774,  the  great  subject  which  principally  occupied  their 
attention  was  referred  to  a  committee  of  two  from  each 
colony,  Galloway  and  Biddle  being  the  Pennsylvania  mem- 
bers, who  were  directed  "  to  state  the  rights  of  the  colonies 
in  general ;  the  instances  in  which  those  rights  are  violated, 
and  the  means  most  proper  to  be  pursued  for  obtaining  a 
restitution  of  them." 

The  very  able  declaration  reported  by  the  conmiittee  was 
earnestly  opj)Osed  by  Mr.  Galloway,  but  met  the  approbation 
of  his  colleague.  On  making  their  report  of  the  proceedings 
of  this  Congress  to  the  Assembly,  the  course  of  Mr.  Biddle 
and  those  of  his  colleagues  who  had  dissented  from  Mr.  Gal- 
loway was  approved,  and  Pennsylvania  has  the  credit  of 
being  the  first  constitutional  House  of  Representatives  that 
ratified  the  acts  of  the  General  Congress.  Mr.  Galloway  and 
Mr.  Biddle  were  again  appointed  delegates  to  the  new  Con- 
gress to  be  held  on  the  10th  of  May,  1775.  Mr.  Galloway 
was,  however,  excused  from  serving.  Mr.  Biddle,  on  his  way 
from  Reading  to  Philadelphia  to  attend  Congress,  fell  over- 
board from  his  boat  into  the  Schuylkill  River,  and  having 
been  obliged  to  sleep  in  his  wet  clothes,  took  cold,  which, 
being  neglected,  resulted  in  a  violent  attack  of  illness  which 
deprived  him  of  the  sight  of  one  of  his  eyes,  and  left  him  a 
confirmed  invalid  for  the  rest  of  his  life. 

Gen.  Wilkinson  says  in  his  Memoirs  (see  p.  330):  "  I  took 
Reading  in  my  route,  and  passed  some  days  in  that  place, 
where  I  had  several  dear  and  respected  friends,  and  among 
them  Edward  Biddle,  Esq.,  a  man  whose  public  and  private 


Edward  Biddle.  108 

virtues  commanded  respect  and  excited  admiration  from  all 
persons ;  he  was  Speaker  of  the  last  Assembly  of  Pennsyl- 
vania under  the  Proprietary  government,  and  in  the  dawn 
of  the  Revolution  devoted  himself  to  the  cause  of  his  coun- 
try, and  successfully  opposed  the  overbearing  influence  of 
Joseph  Galloway.  Ardent,  eloquent,  and  full  of  zeal,  by 
his  exertions  during  several  days  and  nights  of  obstinate, 
warm,  and  animated  discussion  in  extreme  sultry  weather, 
he  overheated  himself,  and  brought  on  an  inflammatory 
rheumatism  and  surfeit,  which  radically  destroyed  his  health, 
and  ultimately  deprived  society  of  one  of  its  greatest  orna- 
ments, and  his  country  of  a  statesman,  a  patriot,  and  a  sol- 
dier ;  for  he  had  served  several  campaigns  in  the  war  of  1756, 
and  if  his  health  had  been  spared  would,  no  doubt,  have 
occupied  the  second  or  third  place  in  the  revolutionary 
armies." 

On  the  occasion  of  his  death  the  following  notice  of  him 
appeared  in  Dunlap's  paper,  attributed  at  the  time  to  the  pen 
of  Mr.  James  Read,  then  a  member  of  the  Supreme  Execu- 
tive Council:  "On  Thursday  last,  after  a  very  lingering 
illness,  died  at  Baltimore,  in  the  forty-first  year  of  his  age, 
that  great  lawyer,  Hon.  Edward  Biddle,  of  Reading,  in  this 
State.  In  early  life,  as  captain  in  our  provincial  forces,  his 
military  virtues  so  highly  distinguished  him  that  Congress 
designed  him  to  high  rank  in  the  American  army,  which, 
however,  his  sickness  prevented ;  his  practice  at  the  bar  for 
years  having  made  his  great  abilities  and  integrity  known, 
the  county  of  Berks  unanimously  elected  him  one  of  their 
representatives  in  Assembly,  who  soon  made  him  their 
speaker  and  a  delegate  in  Congress,  and  the  conduct  of  the 
patriot  did  honor  to  their  choice.  As  a  public  character 
very  few  were  equal  to  him  in  talents  or  noble  exertion  of 
them,  so  in  private  life  the  son,  the  husband,  the  father, 
brother,  friend  and  neighbor,  and  master  had  in  him  a  pat- 
tern not  to  be  excelled.  Love  to  his  country,  benevolence, 
and  every  manly  virtue  rendered  him  an  object  of  esteem  and 
admiration  to  all  that  knew  him." 


Bev.  William  C  Reichd.  105 

County,  where  his  character  and  reputation  were  largely 
increased.  On  his  resignation,  in  1868,  he  resumed  teaching, 
and  for  the  last  six  years  he  filled  the  duties  of  Professor  of 
Latin  and  Natural  Sciences  in  the  Young  Ladies'  Seminary. 
He  had  been  ordained  a  Deacon  in  June  of  1862,  and  a 
Presbyter  in  May,  1864. 

At  an  early  age  he  developed  talents  of  a  high  order,  and 
distinguished  himself  particularly  by  his  proficiency  in  the 
ancient  languages,  and  by  his  thorough  knowledge  of  the 
German  tongue ;  he  was  familiar  with  the  natural  sciences, 
and  with  botany  in  particular ;  and  had  a  decided  gift  for 
drawing  and  painting.  In  fact,  there  were  but  few  branches 
of  knowledge  in  which  he  could  not  excel,  did  he  determine 
to  pursue  them.  To  teach  was  his  delight,  and  for  upwards 
of  thirty  years  he  stood  at  the  head  of  the  educators  of  his 
church.  In  his  manners  he  was  singularly  unpretending 
and  unostentatious,  and  it  was  only  those  who  were  inti- 
mately acquainted  with  his  varied  talents  and  his  great 
fund  of  information  who  understood  or  appreciated  his 
character.  It  is,  however,  as  an  author  and  historian  that 
Professor  Reichel  is  best  known  without  the  borders  of  his 
church.  His  fondness  for  research  and  literary  pursuits, 
particularly  those  relating  to  the  early  history  of  the  Mora- 
vian Church  in  America,  were  encouraged  and  assisted  by 
members  of  this  Society.  He  read  thousands  of  pages  of 
manuscripts,  principally  written  in  the  German  language, 
examined  old  books  of  accounts,  and  copied  drafts  of  build- 
ings and  lands  belonging  to  his  Church,  preserved  in  their 
archives.  In  fine,  he  has  done  more  to  elucidate  the  early 
history  of  the  Moravian  Church,  and  local  antiquities,  than 
has  been  attempted  by  any  of  his  predecessors  or  contempo- 
raries. As  a  writer  he  is  distinguished  for  his  chasteness  of 
conception  and  purity  of  diction ;  as  a  historian  he  is  con- 
scientious and  thoroughly  reliable;  and  none  knew  better 
than  he  how  to  present  his  information  in  most  attractive 
form.  He  was  a  voluminous  writer.  In  addition  to  the 
articles  contributed  to  The  Moravian,  the  local  press,  and 
quite  recently,  a  sketch  of  Northampton  County,  prepared 


106  Rev.  WiUiam  C.  Reichel. 

for  Dr.  Egle's   IlluBtrated   History  of  Pennsylvania,  jnrt 
published,  Professor  Reichel  wrote  the  following  works : — 

A  History  of  Nazareth  Hall,  based  on  the  MSS.  of  the  Bey.  Leyin  T.  Rei- 
chel, his  uncle,  pp.  162.     Philadelphia,  1855. 

A  History  of  the  Rise,  Progress,  and  Present  Condition  of  the  Bethlehem 
Female  Seminary,  with  a  catalogue  of  its  pupils,  1765-1858,  pp.  468. 
Philadelphia,  1858.    (Illustrated.) 

Morayians  in  New  Tork  and  Connecticut.  A  memorial  of  the  dedication 
of  monuments  erected  by  the  Morayian  Historical  Society,  to  mark  the 
sites  of  ancient  missionary  stations  in  New  Tork  and  Connecticut,  pp. 
185.    Philadelphia,  1860.    (Illustrated.) 

Historical  Sketch  of  Nazareth  Hall  from  1755  to  1869,  with  an  account  of 
the  reunions  of  former  pupils,  and  of  the  inauguration  of  a  monument  at 
Nazareth,  June  11, 1868,  erected  in  memory  of  Alumni  who  fell  in  the 
late  Rebellion,  pp.  356.    Philadelphia,  1869.    (Illustrated.) 

Memorials  of  the  Moravian  Church,  yol.  i.  pp.  366.    Philadelphia,  1870. 

Wyalusing,  and  the  Morayian  Mission,  at  Friedenshuetten.  Part  y.. 
Transactions  of  the  Morayian  Historical  Society,  pp.  45.  Bethlehem, 
1871. 

Names  which  the  Lenni  Lennape  or  Delaware  Indians  gaye  to  riyers, 
streams,  and  localities,  within  the  States  of  Pennsylyania,  New  Jersey, 
Maryland,  and  Virginia,  with  their  significations.  Prepared  from  a  MS. 
by  John  Heckewelder.  Part  yi..  Transactions  of  the  Moravian  Historical 
Society,  pp.  55.    Bethlehem,  1872. 

A  Red  Rose  from  the  Olden  Time ;  or,  A  Ramble  through  the  Annals  of 
the  Rose  Inn,  on  the  barony  of  Nazareth,  in  the  days  of  the  Proyinoe,  pp. 
50.     Philadelphia,  1872. 

The  Crown  Inn,  near  Bethlehem,  Penna.,  1745.  A  History,  touching  the 
eyents  that  occurred  at  that  Notable  Hostelry,  during  the  reigns  of  the 
Second  and  Third  Georges,  etc.,  pp.  162.  Philadelphia,  1872.  (Map 
and  illustrations.) 

The  Old  Sun  Inn,  at  Bethlehem,  Penna.,  1758.  Now  the  Sun  Hotel  An 
authentic  History,  pp.  51.    Doylestown,  Pa.,  1873. 

A  Register  of  members  of  the  Moravian  Church,  and  of  persons  attached  to 
said  church  in  this  country  and  abroad,  between  1727  and  1754.  Bj 
Rey.  A.  Reincke.  Illustrated  with  historical  annotations  by  W.  C.  B., 
pp.  144.  Part  yii.  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Morayian  Historical  Society. 
Bethlehem,  1873. 

History,  Manners,  and  Customs  of  the  Indian  Nations  who  once  inhabited 
Pennsylyania  and  the  neighboring  States.  By  the  Rey.  John  Heckewel- 
der. New  and  revised  edition,  with  an  introduction  and  notes,  pp.  465. 
Publication  Fund  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylyania.  Philadel- 
phia, 1876. 

He  was  also  engaged  in  writing  for  this  Society,  a  History 


Rev.  William  M.  Heynoldsy  D.D,  107 

of  Bethlehem,  for  which  he  had  been  collecting  materials 
during  the  past  fifteen  years.  This  was  to  be  followed  by  a 
History  of  Northampton  County. 

On  Saturday  afternoon,  October  28,  his  remains  were  in- 
terred in  the  old  cemetery  at  Bethlehem. 


MEMORIAL  NOTICE  OF  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  M. 

REYNOLDS,  D.D. 

Bead  by  Townsskd  Wabd  before  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvaoia 

Nov.  13,  1876. 

Mr.  President:  Our  fellow  member,  the  Rev.  William 
Morton  Reynolds,  D.D.,  of  Oak  Park,  near  Chicago,  died 
on  Tuesday,  the  5th  of  September,  1876.  His  illness  ex- 
tended through  a  period  of  twenty  days ;  and  it  was  attended 
by  intense  suffering,  which  he  bore  with  the  patience  and 
resignation  befitting  his  faith. 

Dr.  Reynolds  was  born  at  Little  Falls,  in  Fayette  County 
of  this  State,  on  the  4th  of  March,  1812.  Regretting  that 
I  know  nothing  else  of  his  earlier  years,  I  can  only  say,  that 
when  he  arrived  at  manhood,  he  entered  the  Lutheran 
ministry,  and  was  the  Professor  of  Latin  in  Pennsylvania 
College  at  Gettysburg  for  about  eighteen  years,  when,  in 
1850,  he  resigned  to  accept  the  presidency  of  Capitol  Uni- 
versity at  Columbus,  Ohio.  Subsequently  to  this  he  took 
charge  of  a  collegiate  institution  at  AUentown  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  afterwards  he  accepted  the  presidency  of  the 
Illinois  State  University  at  Springfield.  About  1864,  he 
left  the  Lutheran  ministry,  and  entered  that  of  the  Pro- 
testant Episcopal  Church,  and  was,  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
the  rector  of  the  church  at  Oak  Parks. 

On  the  18th  of  May,  1848,  Dr.  Reynolds  was  led  to  make 
an  address  on  "  The  Swedish  Church  in  America."  It  was 
delivered  before  the  Historical  Society  of  the  American 
liUtheran  Church  at  Gettysburg,  but  it  was  not  published 
until  the  following  year.     Its  preparation  for  the  press  in- 


108  JRev.  William  M.  Reynolds^  D.D. 

volved  considerable  research,  and  during  the  interval,  he 
found  the  subject  so  much  more  important  than  he  had  at 
first  supposed  it  to  be,  that  he  announced  in  a  note  to  the 
address,  his  contemplated  intention  to  translate  the  history 
of  New  Sweden,  by  Israel  Acrelius,  Provost  of  the  Churches 
on  the  Delaware. 

Dr.  Nicholas  Collin,  of  the  church  of  Gloria  Dei  at  Wicaco, 
had,  in  1799,  begun  the  translation  of  this  most  important 
work,  but  his  labor  extended  only  so  far  as  a  few  chapters. 
Du  Ponceau,  in  1834,  had  spoken  of  it  as  "  much  more  com- 
plete, and  in  every  respect  superior,"  to  the  work  of  Campa- 
nias,  but  still  it  remained  to  us  a  sealed  book,  for  it  was  in 
Swedish ;  a  language  little  known  among  us.  Dr.  Reynolds* 
declaration,  that  were- he  able  to  obtain  a  copy,  he  would 
study  the  language  and  translate  it,  led  to  one  being  bor- 
rowed, and  twenty-five  years  after  that  time,  he  handed 
over  to  the  trustees  of  the  Publication  Fund,  his  translation 
completed.  His  translation  was  now  submitted  to  a  most 
rigidly  critical  test.  Our  fellow  member,  Mr.  Joseph  J. 
Mickley,  a  good  Swedish  scholar,  read  aloud  in  English, 
from  the  original  Acrelius,  to  the  writer  of  this,  who  held 
in  his  hand  the  translation  by  Dr.  Reynolds ;  every  error, 
and  there  were  very  few,  was  noted,  as  was  also  every 
instance  where  a  delicately  modified  expression  might  better 
render  the  author's  meaning,  and  of  these  there  were  hardly 
more  than  one  hundred.  The  suggestions  were  all  accepted, 
sometimes  with  further  modification  by  the  translator.  One 
case  only  occurred,  of  serious  difliculty,  and  in  this,  after  a 
correspondence  of  several  weeks,  Dr.  Reynolds  was  adjudged 
by  an  educated  lady  from  Sweden  to  be  correct. 

I  have  thought  it  due,  Mr.  President,  to  the  memory  of 
this  excellent  man,  who  worked  as  scholars  did  in  the  olden 
time,  tliat  a  knowledge  of  such  protracted,  unselfish,  and 
valuable  labor  should  be  recognized  and  preserved  by  us. 
Those  who  properly  regard  such  labor  come  at  last  to  know 
that  it  is  priceless,  and  that  it  renders  illustrious  the  commu- 
nity that  fosters  it. 


Descendants  of  Dr.  William  Shippen. 


109 


«3 


a 


2 

t 

i 

n 
0 

4 

i 

) 

I 


XI  2  •  •  S 

«|  51  •^■«'** 

a  a  o  o  o 

—  "*  •  •■  • 

19111 

KKMMM 


-"     I 

t   2 

d  S  ci 
S  «  2 

*  sL-a  a 


Bos  o 
CO  ©-r 


Ja     «  2,^ 

o 
fe**  £■•» 


I  ••■      •  *  s  w  •• 


• 


llll    I 


I 


^^^4 


-J  .  ^4d 


«^ 


*•< 


o  .-s 


1 «' 


•.^nz,i.*9.v,ri,f.tu 


lo^'S 


^  ^  Sb 


is    ;s 


2 


8£ 


I- 


ft* 


00 


Si 


d 

CO 

o 


CO 


•"2 


00 

•5-2 


a« 


Kg 


TI  o  <  o 

o^a» 


*^  d^S   . 


■a  «'  fc  ft."^  _   d  •  •?  X  00  2 
»->co^j50p^'oaOa>^S 


»•  OS 

00 


4;  «^  M     a   o  " 


•3..    -C^  HO. 


d 

a  K^  "'^  ®*<  B 
2=  --t 


o  • 


d 

9 


•d     •  H  !?- 


o^ 


s    odtLv*      ^_k>d 

£  ©  a  2  i'S —"Cr?-!: 


110 


Descendants  of  Dr.  William  Shipperu 


ja  o  ►  d 


o 

K 


^  ^"S  ^®  2®  *»• 


-5 


o  &)  ■ 


'    "      bo 


5  fc  o  t 


g  bo  rt  so  ,7  •   r  S  .  ^ 
iJ  3"^  o  «  »5  c^oot; 

II 

^  «  «  9  d  F  60S 
'"-a  =WB"*  g  d 


d  d'^ 

^  d  " 

-  o«    ^ 


10^^ 

00  d  g 


CO 


d«^ 


®-Sb5d 


\ 


d  o  d*^  ^-S i 

bddg 
d  dp^-fc-i 


d  5  <9  oja 


d      d*^  d  ds-d  S, 


.x»  d-d 

•  - 

*  d    . 
^  5« 


•d  d"^ 
I-  ®  ^ 
d  ew  * 

"did    • 


•d  d 


JShS  dA«SP«S 


•      V.    «^, 


d   . 

^«  d  d 

dJ^ja    .-r  H  •  0.0 

•  tC  bo  2  g  tS  2  S  -Teo' 


K 
WO 


OQ 


\ 


•  <«•  c  c  • 


d  S'C'd 


d» »;  2 

"si's 

c  <i  >  o 
=  5-2 


» 


8 


''a 

«r . 

Sal 
1£S 


••  »  •  dr* 

d  «  ■  d  aS 

■^  5  d 
e>f    -f*  d 

•-'  dft--^ 

«-rd  V- o 

;  d  — ^ 


\ 


K^^i^  d 

d  J  Jg'd 
d  o  ©_• 

j'd-r 


di!  ->  , 

•^  d.5  s 
•   •-•5 

•   "O^r  dab 
♦*    -5  d^ 

^  w^  d 


00  d 

•    ^  •*< 

d   .fi. 
d  0.17 


toi  d 
d2«»' 


l-«    I   to 


„  --  d  >  ^  "l  d 
•djg  d  d  «8^  • 


s 


»J5 


••  d  2^ 

d^  •  d 

ja^   rd_ 

0  M^w  d 


9 

d- 


•-»  o 


I 


d 

id 

2^ 


a ^  ^    Mi • 


r 


^ai2»«fc2'dS/ 

\ 


CI 


d 

52 


if  ^ 

s  •::-"" 

a?5^| . 

-a  d**  d   8 


2  «  d  •  •» 
5:22'^d  . 

S-d^isV* 
^^•5252 


.V4     •d 
■d   ►  « 

dr* 


"d  «  o  C  di-< 

M^  d  d^  ,  gdrfs 


d  ci  d 


«*  d 

d    . 


^1 


.00 

-  .•^ 

II 


bo?S2  . 

**    Tft<  d, 


S-Sd^f  a^iS 


o;;cfca^ 

S^  d5  ."w^*; 

Sr  d  •  dg-d  o 


g&'dS 

SUdst^  dS 


Deieendanta  of  Dr.  William  Shippen. 


Ill 


■•i 


•  BOO 

•  ••• 


I- 


3 


3  .* 


s 

"< 


•2 


I    II 


lil 


.^aa 


fc   -S25i 
MAvTm 


I 


I  — 


1 


5k1 
g5l2 

Ik!  *;•    - 


\ 


SS3 


•  00 


9     .  9 
NdQPH 


M      «s* 


o    . 

fig's 


g^'-g 


a  •-4  o^^ 


•ass . 

•'^*-*-  • 


22sf 

5  •  •  . 


^i 


oowa   > 


_ll 


iog* 


112    Proceedings  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania. 


NOVEMBER  PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  HISTORICAL 

SOCIETY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA. 

The  stated  quarterly  meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  on  the  evening  of 
Nov.  13,  1876,  the  President,  Mr.  John  William  Wallace,  in  the  chair. 

On  motion,  the  reading  of  the  minutes  of  the  last  meeting  was  dispensed 
with. 

Mr.  Robert  P.  Robins  read  a  paper  on  the  life  of  Gen.  Edward  Whalley, 
the  regicide,  which  will  be  found  in  another  part  of  the  Magazine. 

Dr.  Edw.  Shippen,  U.  S.  N.,  offered  a  resolution  tendering  the  thanks  of 
the  Society  to  Mr.  Robins  for  his  interesting  address. 

Mr.  Hector  Orr  expressed  his  regret  at  the  absence  of  Mr.  Angus  McKay, 
Commissioner  of  Queensland,  who  had  intended  to  be  present  to  communi- 
cate to  the  Society  information  regarding  the  wonderful  progress  of  that 
island. 

Mr.  John  W.  Jordan  announced  the  death  of  the  Rev.  Wm.  0.  Reichel, 
Professor  of  Latin  and  Natural  Sciences  in  the  Moravian  Seminary  at 
Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania,  and  editor  of  the  new  edition  of  Heckewelder's 
History  of  the  Indian  Nations,  the  volume  lately  issued  by  the  Publication 
Fund  of  the  Society. 

The  death  of  the  Rev.  William  Morton  Reynolds,  D.D.,  to  whoee  labors 
the  Society  are  indebted  for  the  translation  of  the  History  of  New  Sweden, 
by  Acrelius,  was  announced  by  Mr.  Ward.  The  remarks  of  Mr.  Jordan  and 
Mr.  Ward  will  be  found  elsewhere. 

The  Council  reported  that  since  the  last  meeting  there  had  been  received 
512  bound  volumes ; 
552  pamphlets ; 
7  maps ; 

16  manuscripts ;  and 
39  miscellaneous  articles. 

The  Society  has  also  received  from  Mr.  Jasper  Teates  Gonyngham,  of 
Lancaster,  a  large  number  of  letters  written  to  Judge  Jasper  Teates ;  and 
from  Miss  Fox  sundry  papers  of  Dr.  Franklin,  formerly  in  the  possession  of 
Wm.  Temple  Franklin. 

Dr.  Elwyn  called  the  attention  of  the  Society  to  the  statement  lately 
made,  that  *'  the  original  fag  of  the  American  Union,  first  displayed  by 
Commodore  Paul  Jones  on  the  Bon  Homme  Richard,"  was  recently  dis- 
played in  this  city.  He  was  induced  to  believe  that  this  could  not  be  the 
original  flag,  and,  in  support  of  his  view,  read  an  original  letter  from  John 
Adams  to  Gov.  Langdon,  which  went  to  show  that  the  flag  was  used  long 
anterior  to  the  time  stated.  A  committee  of  three  was  appointed  to  con* 
sider  the  matter. 


114  Notes  and  Queries. 

Thb  Acadian  Exiles. — The  late  Mr.  Win.  B.  Reed,  in  an  address  delir- 
ered  before  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  entitled  "The  Acadian 
Exiles,  or  French  Neutrals  in  Pennsylvania"  (see  Contributions  to  Amert" 
can  History,  Phila.  1858),  took  exception  to  the  statement  made  in  the 
notes  of  the  London  edition  of  Mr.  Longfellow's  poem  of  Evangeline,  that 
the  government  of  Pennsylvania  proposed  to  sell  the  Acadians,  with  their 
own  consent;  but  that  when  this  expedient  for  their  support  was  offered  to 
their  consideration,  it  was  rejected  with  indignation.  After  stating  that  Mr* 
Longfellow  had  disavowed  all  knowledge  of  this  aspersion  on  the  Colonial 
Government  of  Pennsylvania,  and  that  the  note  nad  been  added  to  the 
London  reprint  without  the  author*s  consent,  Mr.  Reed  says  he  found  the 
passage  in  Judge  Haliburton's  History  of  Nova  Scotia,  in  the  very  words 
used  by  the  English  aniiotator,  and  there — for  no  other  authority  or  docu- 
ment was  cited — the  responsibility  must  rest. 

It  is  curious  that  so  general  a  reader  of  American  history  as  Mr.  Reed 
should  not  have  known  that  the  objectionable  passage  was  quoted  by  Judge 
Haliburton  from  Entick's  "  General  History  or  the  Seven  Years*  War,"  and 
the  whole  passage  and  much  other  curious  information  on  the  subject  is  to 
be  found  in  *' Walsh's  Appeal  from  the  Judgment  of  Great  Britain." 
While  referring  to  this  subject,  it  will  be  well  to  note  that  the  student  of 
this  period  of  American  history  will  find  in  the  Nova  Scotia  Archives,  pub- 
lished at  Halifax,  N.  S.,  in  1869,  a  number  of  papers  and  documents  relating 
to  the  removal  of  the  Acadian  French.  This  material  was  used  by  Dr.  I. 
W.  Anderson,  President  of  the  Literary  and  Historical  Society  of  Quebec, 
in  a  paper  read  before  that  society  on  the  19th  of  January,  1870,  entitled 
"  Evangeline,"  and  "  The  Archives  of  Nova  Scotia ;  or.  The  Poetry  and 
Prose  of  History,"  printed  in  part  7  of  the  Transactions  of  the  society, 
Quebec,  1870. 

Thb  Rekd  Controversy. — The  controversy  regarding  the  intentions  of 
Gen.  Joseph  Reed,  previously  to  the  battle  of  Trenton,  which  was  reopened 
by  the  publication  of  the  ninth  volume  of  Bancroft's  History  of  the  United 
States,  in  which  Mr.  Bancroft  supported  the  charges  brought  against  C^n. 
Reed  by  a  quotation  from  the  unpublished  journal  of  the  Hessian  Colonel 
Count  Donop,  stating  that  Colonel  Reed,  having  taken  a  protection  from 
the  British,  informed  Gen.  Mifflin  that  he  would  no  longer  serve  in  the 
defence  of  his  country,  has  received  a  quietus  which  will  no  doubt  settle  it 
for  all  time  to  come. 

Adjutant-General  Wm.  S.  Stryker,  of  New  Jersey,  has  brought  to  light 
the  report  of  Count  Donop  to  his  superior  officer  Gen.  Grant,  from  which  it 
is  evident  that  the  Col.  Reed  alluded  to  in  the  Donop  diary  was  Col.  Chas. 
Read  of  the  New  Jersey  Militia,  and  not  the  adjutant  of  Washington's 
army;  and  that  the  Gen.  Mifflin  spoken  of  by  the  Hessian  colonel  was  Col. 
Samuel  Griffin,  who  commanded  the  Americans  in  the  neighborhood  of  Mt. 
Holly,  at  the  time  of  the  reported  defection  of  Col.  Reed. 

So  decided  are  the  conclusions  that  result  from  an  investigation  of  the 
evidence  submitted  by  Gen.  Stryker,  that  we  are  at  a  loss  to  understand 
how,  with  all  the  research  that  has  been  brought  to  bear  on  this  period  of 
the  history  of  the  revolution,  the  truth  remained  so  long  obscured.  Although 
we  know  but  little  regarding  Col.  Chas.  Read,  his  apostasv  is  a  matter  of 
history  recorded  in  more  than  one  volume  to  be  found  on  the  shelves  of  almost 
any  historical  library,  public  or  private  (see  Pa.  Archives,  2d  series,  vol.  i. 
page  496 ;  Marshall's  Remembrancer,  page  129,  Philadelphia,  1839-1849). 
indeed,  had  not  the  investigations  of  the  late  Wm.  B.  Reed  been  influenced 
by  a  spirit  other  than  historical,  it  is  likely  he  would  have  struck  on  the 
truth,  for,  on  page  92  of  his  pamphlet  entitled  President  Reed,  he  writes 


Notes  and  Queries.  115 

in  a  note,  "  Were  I  disposed  to  make  minute  criticisms,  I  might  express  a 
doabt  whether,  after  all,  the  Col.  Beed  of  the  diary  of  the  2ist  of  December 
was  mj  ancestor,  for,  according  to  Mr.  Bancroft,  there  were  other  Colonel 
Beeds.    There  was  (page  246}  *  the  New  England  Becd.' " 

When  the  attention  of  Mr.  Bancroft  was  called  to  the  result  of  Gen. 
Stryker's  inyestigation,  he  at  once,  to  use  his  own  language,  perceived  the 
bearing  of  the  discoveries,  and  asked  to  be  allowed  the  favor  to  oe  the  first  to 
annoonce  them  to  the  public,  a  privilege  that  was  courteously  granted ;  and 
in  the  centenary  edition  of  Bancroft's  History  of  the  United  States,  vol.  v. 

Sage  479,  the  correction  is  made.     Gen.  Stryker  has  printed,  fur  private 
istribution,  a  small  edition  of  a  pamphlet  containing  his  investigation  on 
this  subject. 


(Daeriee. 


BoBBBT  HuNTBR  MoBRis. — Frequent  inquiries  have  been  made  if  there  is 
in  existence  a  portrait  of  this  gentleman,  one  of  the  most  renowned  of  the 

Srovincial  governors  of  Pennsylvania.    Is  there  none  among  the  family  in 
few  York  T  Dauphin. 

Gov.  JoHK  Pbnn. — It  is  stated  that  the  portrait  of  John  Penn  in  the 
executive  department  at  Harrisburg  and  in  the  rooms  of  the  Historical  So- 
ciety of  Pennsylvania  is  that  of  John  Penn  the  poet,  and  not  that  of  John 
Penn  the  last  of  the  provincial  governors — who  can  tell  ?  If  correct,  it  is 
important  that  the  matter  be  remedied,  and  the  John  Penn's  portrait  be 
substituted.  Dauphin. 

[The  catalogue  of  paintings,  etc.,  belonging  to  the  Historical  Society  of 
Pennsylvania,  thus  describes  the  portrait  of  John  Penn  in  that  collection : 
"John  Penn,  son  of  Thomas  and  Lady  Juliana  Penn,  b.  Feb.  23, 1760,  d.  — , 
1830."  The  original  is  b^  Pine  in  1787,  and  was  presented  by  John  Penn 
to  his  friend  Edmund  Physick,  accompanied  with  the  following  note,  Dec.  18, 
1787 :  *'  lliis  picture  of  one  of  a  family  in  your  connection,  with  whome  your 
probity  a^d  attachment  have  been  so  conspicuous,  is  presented  as  a  testi- 
mony of  gratitude  and  regurd  bv  your  sincere  friend  and  obedient  servant. — 
John  Penn."  We  are  informed  that  this  portrait  was  copied  and  presented 
to  the  Historical  Society,  under  the  impression  that  it  was  that  of  Gov.  John 
Penn,  and  that  the  error  was  not  discovered  until  some  time  afterwards.] 

Tbsason  07  Charlks  Leb. — I  have  heard  that  an  answer  to  George  H. 
Moore's  "  Treason  of  Gen.  Charles  Lee"  appeared  shortly  after  the  publica- 
tion of  that  volume.  Can  any  one  state  if  such  was  the  case,  and  if  so,  give 
the  title  of  the  reply  T  A.  W.  S . 

"  Thb  Cbisib."— Was  the  author  of  "  The  Crisis,"  a  paper  printed  in 
London  in  1774,  and  reprinted  in  a  12rao.  volume  in  New  York  in  1776, 
ever  discovered  T  Christopher  Marshall,  in  his  Bemembrancer  (22d  of 
April,  1775),  recorded  that  the  news  from  London  was  that,  on ''  March  7th, 
at  noon,  the  two  sheriffs  and  the  hangman  attended  at  the  Boyal  Exchange, 
in  order  to  bum  a  periodical  paper  called  '  The  Crisis,  No.  3.'  .  .  .  As 
soon  as  the  fire  was  lighted  before  the  exchange,  it  was  immediately  put  out, 
and  dead  dogs  and  cats  thrown  at  the  officers."  On  the  7th  of  May  Mar- 
shall writes  that  the  news  was  *'  that  the  printers  of  the  piece  called  the 
CriaiB  were  had  before  the  ministry  on  account  of  finding  out  the  author, 
who,  biding  interrogated  and  pressed  hard,  declared  that  one  of  the  writers 


116  Notes  aiid  Queries. 

was  the  Duke  Gloncester.  They  immediately  discharged  them  without  any 
farther  confession."  Had  the  Duke  of  Gloucester  anything  to  do  with  the 
matter  ?  ••  Dr.  Dryasdust." 

Oew.  Danikl  Moroan. — It  is  stated  in  a  number  of  biographical  notices 
of  this  officer  that  he  was  a  native  of  New  Jersey ;  but  we  find  the  lat« 
Winthrop  Sargent,  in  his  History  of  the  Braddock  Expedition,  page  240, 
claims  him  as  a  Pennsylvanian.  W.  W.  H.  Davis  and  Wm.  J.  Buck,  in 
their  histories  of  Bucks  County,  make  the  same  statement  Gen.  Davis 
quotes  as  his  principal  witness  one  Michael  Fackenthall,  who  died  thirty 
years  ago,  and  was  told  by  Mor^n  that  he  was  born  in  Durham  Township, 
bucks  County,  Pennsylvania.    What  are  the  claims  of  New  Jersey  T 

M.  P. 

Daowortht. — In  Marshall's  Washington,  2d  ed.,  p.  12,  a  Captain  Dar- 
worthy  is  referred  to  as  having  successfully  contested  precedence  with  GoL 
Washington  in  1756.    Further  information  regarding  him  is  desired  by 

W. 

John  Caret. — John  Carey,  attomey-at-law,  Salem,  N.  J.,  married  in  1774 
Catharine  Lawrence.  I  would  be  glad  to  receive  any  information  in  regard 
to  John  Carey  and  his  descendants.  Brunhildb. 

Davenport  Familt. — Dr.  B.  F.  Davenport,  761  Tremont  Street,  Boston, 
is  collecting  for  publication  a  history  of  tne  Davenport  family,  and  will  be 
glad  to  receive  information  on  the  subject. 

Joseph  Eirkbride. — Can  any  information  be  furnished  regarding  the 
descendants  of  Joseph  Eirkbride,  who  came  to  Pennsylvania  in  1681  T  His 
first  wife  was  Phoebe,  daughter  of  Randall  Blackshaw  of  Bucks  County ; 
second  wife  a  daughter  of  Mahlon  Stacy ;  third  wife  Mary  Fletcher,  widow 
of ^Yardley.  H. 

Phiuldelphia  Doctors. — I  wish  to  learn  something  about  Dr.  Chew,  who 
lived  in  Philadelphia  in  1730 ;  also  of  a  Dr.  Samuel  Chew,  of  West  River, 
Maryland — if  he  originally  came  from  Philadelphia  or  not;  where  Dr. 
John  E^rsley,  Sr.,  and  Dr.  John  E^rsley,  Jr.,  were  bom,  and  whom  they 
married ;  the  names  of  the  father  and  mother  of  Dr.  John  Morgan,  and 
whom  he  married.  G. 

Sir  Colltnowood  Flemmino. — On  page  581,  vol.  ii.  2d  series,  of  Penna. 
Archives,  Harrisburg,  1876,  we  find  the  name  of  Sir  Collingwood  Flemming 
mentioned  as  a  lieutenant  in  the  provincial  service.  On  page  610  of  same 
volume  he  is  returned  dead.    Is  anything  known  of  his  history  T 

Rogers. 

Ladt  Christiana  Gripfin. — Who  was  the  wife  of  the  Hon.  Cyrus  Grifllin, 
of  Virginia,  sometime  President  of  the  Continental  Congress?  In  the 
records  of  Christ  Church  in  this  city  she  is  styled  *'Lady  Christiana 
GriflBn."  TRiomnr. 

MicHABL  HiLLBOAs. — Has  there  ever  been  a  biog^phical  sketch  made  of 
Michael  Hillegas,  one  of  the  Continental  Treasurers  ?  Stonr. 


THE 


PENNSYLVANIA  MAGAZINE 


OF 


HISTORY  AND  BIOGRAPHY. 


VoK  I.  1877.  No.  2. 

JOURNAL  OF  WILLIAM  BLACK, 

1744. 

SSCBETABT    OF    THE    COMMISSIONERS    APFGINTED    BY    GOVERNOR    GoOCH,    OF 
TlBOINIA,  TO  UNITE  WITH  THOSE  FROM  THE  COLONIES  OF  PbNNSTLYANIA 

AND  Maryland,  to  treat  with  the  Iroquois  or  Six  Nations 
OF  Indians,  in  reference  to  the  lands  west  of  the 

Allegheny  Mountains. 

Edited  by  B.  Alonxo  Brock,  Secretarj"  of  the  Virginia  Historical  Society. 

INTRODUCTION. 

The  following  graphic  portraiture  of  the  social  life  of 
our  anceetors,  of  Colonial  Days,  is  a  verbatim  transcript  of 
a  manuscript  journal,  hitherto  unpublished,  kept  by  William 
Slack,  a  native  of  Scotland,  and  apparently,  at  the  era  of  its 
writing,  not  long  a  resident  of  the  colonies,  and,  it  may  rea- 
sonably be  inferred,  from  the  vivacity  of  his  style  and  the 
gayety  of  his  habits  as  recorded,  then  quite  a  young  man. 
It  will  be  observed  that  the  so-named  "sociality"  was  a 
cherished  and  habitual  feature  of  entertainment.  The 
**  cheerful  glass"  was  not  only  indispensable  at  the  domestic 
board,  but  appears  to  have  been  an  essential  even  at  State 
Clouncils ;  it  was  the  symbol  of  welcome,  and  its  omission 
-would  have  been  considered  a  breach  of  the  requirements  of 
9  (  117  ) 


118  Journal  of  William  Black. 

hospitality.  Much  deferential  courtesy  marked  official  in- 
tercourse, and  the  graces  were  not  only  cultivated,  but 
learning  and  the  arts  and  sciences  were  duly  appreciated, 
whilst  mechanism  and  manufactures  were  conducted  on  no 
paltry  scale  and  in  no  mean  degree  of  excellence  in  the 
childhood  days  of  the  colonies. 

And  though  our  goodly  ancestors  were  nothing  loath  in 
the  mazy  dance,  and  may  now  be  considered  as  having  been 
perchance  somewhat  o'er-partial  to  the  flowing  bowl,  yet 
midst  their  pleasures,  there  appear  to  have  been  due  con- 
sideration of  the  useful  and  ample  attention  to  graver  things. 
Not  only  trading  vessels,  but  ships  of  war  were  built,  and 
that  not  unfrequently,  as  a  launch  is  more  than  once  men- 
tioned in  the  following  pages,  which  will  be  found  also  to 
embody  the  names  of  some  of  the  actors  of  those  days. 

Mr.  Black  appears  to  have  accompanied  as  secretary,  in 
May,  1744,  a  commission  composed  of  Colonels  Thomas  Lee 
and  William  Beverley,  appointed  by  Governor  Gooch,  of 
Virginia,  to  unite  with  commissioners  from  the  colonics  of 
Pennsylvania  and  Maryland,  to  treat  with  the  Iroquois,  or 
Six  United  Nations  of  Indians,^  in  reference  to  the  lands 
west  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains,  which  the  Indians  claimed 
as  having  been  conquered  by  their  forefathers.  These  lands 
were  also  claimed  by  the  French,  M.  Joliet,'a  peltry  trader, 

*  The  Iroquois  were  of  the  Huron  type  of  aborigines ;  they  were  superior 
to  all  other  native  tribes  of  North  America,  whom  they  kept  in  terror  of 
their  warlike  abilities. — Oamean's  Canadian,  vol.  i.  84. 

The  Iroquois,  in  1666,  consisted  of  nine  tribes,  comprised  by  two  divisions 
of  four  and  five  tribes  respectively.  They  united  together  for  common  de- 
fence for  purposes  of  aggression.  The  "Six  Nation  Confederacy,"  in  1763, 
comprised  the  Mohawks.  Oneidas,  Tuscaroras,  Onondagas,  Cayu^as.  Senecas 
(the  Tuscaroras,  who  were  from  the  south,  having  united  with  the  original 
Five  Nations,  the  designation  of  the  Six  Nations  was  assumed),  and  various 
tribes  scattered  over  the  region  of  the  Ohio  and  around  the  lakes,  numbered 
more  than  4000. — "  Papers  relating  to  the  Iroquois  and  other  Indian  tribes." 
Doc.  Hist,  of  Ne^v  York.  E.  B.  O'Callaghan.  M.D..  4to.,  1850,  vol.  i.  pp.  13, 25. 

*  Joliet  was  a  man  of  talent,  who  was  educated  in  the  Jesuits'  College  of 
Quebec,  probably  for  the  church  ;  but  who  had  gone  into  the  peltry  trade. 
He  had  travelled  much  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  lakes,  and  had  gained 
much  knowledge  of  the  Indian  tribes.  He  received  as  a  reward  for  bis 
western  discoveries,  and  for  an  exploratory  voyage  to  Hudson's  Bay,  the 


\ 


Journal  of  William  Black.  119 

and  Pere  Marquette,  a  Catholic  friend,^  having,  in  1673, 
passed  in  a  canoe  from  Quebec  down  the  Mississippi  to  the 
Arkansas  River,  thereby,  according  to  alleged  maxims  of 
laws  of  nations,  acquiring  a  right  to  all  the  lands  watered  by 
the  Mississippi  and  its  tributaries,  or  about  one-half  of  the 
Korth  American  Continent.  These  conflicting  claims  led  to 
the  war  between  the  French  and  English,  in  1754,  in  which 
General  Washington,  then  Colonel  in  the  Virginia  Line, 
figured.  Upon  such  absurd  foundations  do  nations  ground 
their  claims!' 

The  commissioners  were  also  instructed  to  adjust  all  diflfer- 
ences  and  unpleasant  relations  existing  between  the  Indians 
and  the  colonists.' 

A  treaty  was  concluded  in  July,  1744,  by  which  the 
Indians,  in  consideration  of  £400  paid,  and  a  further  sum 
promised,  relinquished  the  country  lying  westward  of  the 
frontier  of  Virginia,  to  the  Ohio  River.*  The  expense  of 
this  treaty  was  paid  out  of  the  royal  quit-rents.* 

Island  of  ADticosti,  on  which  he  bnilt  a  fort,  which,  however,  he  afterwards 
abandoned.  He  was  also  nominated  hjdrographer -royal,  and  was  enfeoffed 
in  a  seignorj,  near  Montreal.  A  mountain  near  the  river  des  Plaines,  a 
tribatary  of  the  Illinois,  and  a  town  near  Chicago,  take  their  names  from 
him. — Oarneau*s  Hist,  of  Canada,  translated  by  A.  Bell,  Montreal,  1862, 
2d  edition,  vol.  i.  p.  258. 

1  Marquette  died  among  the  Illinois  Indians,  with  whom  he  remained  as 
missionary. — Ibid, 

•  Irving's  Life  of  Washington,  vol.  i.  p.  48. 

•  A  conflict  occurred  in  1743,  in  West  Augusta  County,  Va.,  between  a 
band  of  Shawanese  Indians  and  a  company  of  militia,  under  Capt.  McDow- 
ell, in  which  the  latter  and  a  number  of  his  command  were  killed.— Harn- 
8on,  vol.  i.  p.  428. 

"  In  the  year  1744,  by  reason  of  some  strife  between  the  frontier  people 
and  Indians  of  Virginia  and  Maryland,  they  aim  to  settle  their  dispute  by 
the  medium  of  the  Pennsylvania  Governor,  through  a  treaty,  to  be  con- 
vened at  John  Harris's  Ferry  (now  Harrisburg),  which  was,  however,  not 
held  there  but  at  Lancaster,  where  the  affair  was  adjusted  satisfactorily." — 
Wataon'n  Annah  of  Phtla.,  ed.  1857,  vol.  ii.  p.  160. 
<  Campbell's  Va.,  p.  433. 

•  Quit-rent,  a  tax  of  two  shillings  per  hundred  acres,  was  required  annu- 
ally by  the  Crown  on  all  land  patents,  seven  years  after  the  dates  of  their 
iasQe.— Henm'n^,  vol.  i.  p.  228. 


120  Journal  of  William  Black. 

It  18  to  be  regretted  that  the  journal  terminates,  as  it  does 
most  abruptly,  on  the  15tli  of  June,  at  Philadelphia. 

Mr.  Black  afterwards  married  a  Miss  Dent,  of  Maryland, 
and  it  is  probable  that  his  acquaintance  with  her  may  have 
commenced  at  this  time,  and  have  caused  a  dissolution  of  his 
connection  with  the  commission,  and  the  closing  of  the  jour- 
nal. He  located  himself  in  JSIanchester,  Virginia,  and  en- 
gaged in  mercantile  pursuits ;  he  was  highly  successful  in 
business,  and  acquired  a  large  and  valuable  estate.  lie 
owned  the  Falls  Plantation,  lying  on  James  River,  near 
Richmond,  numerous  slaves,  trading  vessels,  and  other  per- 
sonal property.  The  first  was  plundered,  and  the  vessels 
were  destroyed  by  the  British,  under  the  traitor  Arnold,  in 
the  expedition  of  1781.  One  of  his  servants  died  about  the 
year  1854,  at  an  advanced  age,  who  distinctly  remembered 
Arnold's  "  Red  Coats,"  from  whom  he  escaped,  after  being 
carried  several  miles  down  James  River.^ 

The  original  of  the  journal  is  contained  in  a  small  duo- 
decimo volume  bound  in  undressed  calf.  The  handwriting 
is  beautifully  minute  and  regular,  and  yet  withal  remarkably 
distinct.  Mr.  Black  was  a  close  observer,  seemingly  of 
everything  that  came  within  his  vision,  and  his  style  of  nar- 
rative, though  quaint,  is  pleasing.  His  expressed  sentiments 
exhibit  sensibility  and  refinement,  and  stamp  him  as  pos- 
sessing much  nobility  of  character. 

He  is  mentioned  by  a  contemporary  as  being  a  hospitable 
gentleman  and  a  true  patriot.* 

The  journal  has  been  preserved  in  the  family  of  the  au- 
thor, and  has  descended  through  the  hands  of  succeeding 
generations  to  its  present  proprietor — who  is  naturally  the 
great-grandson  of  Wm.  Black  f  he  is  also  a  lineal  descendant 
of  Wm.  Clayborne,  the  Rebel,  of  Virginia  History — Herbert 
A.  Claiborne,  Esq.,  of  this  city,  who  has  courteously  permit- 

»  He  was  owned  by  Herbert  A.  Claiborne,  Esq. 
«  MS.  Journal  of  Col.  B.  Hill,  1777-81. 

»  His  mother  was  Delia  Hayes,  the  daughter  of  James  Hayes,  a  Datiye  of 
England,  and  Ann  Dent,  the  daughter  of  Wm.  Black. 


Journal  of  William  Black.  121 

ted  it  to  be  copied  under  the  direction  of  the  late  Thomas  H. 
Wynne,  Esq.,  whose  long  devotion  to  historical,  archseolo- 
gical,  and  kindred  pursuits,  evinced  by  zealous  and  untiring 
research,  will  entitle  him  to  the  respect  and  grateful  considera- 
tion of  his  fellow-citizens  of  the  Old  Dominion. 

Descendants  of  William  Black. 

1.  William  Black  married Dent,  of  Maryland ;  had  issue. 

2.  Ann  Dent   Black,  who  married,  first,  Hardiinan ;  had  issue,  one 

daughter  (Lucy  K.),  who  married Greenhow ;  who  had  issue, 

two  sons  (James  Greenhow  and  Samuel  Greenhow),  and  two 
daughters  (Cora,  who  married  Judge  Abner  Kllis  of  Vincennes, 
Indiana,  and  Lucy  K.  (now  dead),  who  married  James  C.  McFar- 
land.  President  of  the  Va.  Bank  at  Charleston,  Kanawaha). 

2.  Ann  Dent  Black  married,  second,  James  Hayes  from  England ;  had  issue 

by  him,  one  son  and  two  daughters. 

3.  Dr.  John  Days,  who  married (his- widow  and  children  are  in 

Fredericksburg,  Va.). 
3.  Ann  Dent  Hays,  who  married McRae. 

3.  Delia  Hays,  who  married  Herbert  Augustine  Claiborne  of  Richmond, 

Virginia ;  and  had  issue. 

4.  John  H.  Claiborne,  Major  C.  S.  Army. 

4.  Herbert  Augustine  Claiborne,  Jr.,  Counseller  at  law,  and  President  of 
the  Mutual  Fire  Association  Com|5any  of  Richmond,  Virginia. 

JOURNAL. 

Thursday,  May  the  17tb. 

This  Morning  at  9  of  the  Clock,  in  Company  with  the 
Hon'ble  Commissioners,  and  the  Gentlemen  of  their  Levies, 
Colonel  John  Taylor,  Jun'r,*  Presley  Thornton,*  Warren 
Lewis,  Philip  Ludwell  Lee,*  James  Littlepage,  and  Robert 
Brooke,*  Esquires,  I  Embarked  on  Board  the  Margaret  Yacht 

'  Colonel  John  Taylor  was  one  of  the  first  Council  appointed  under  the 
Virginia  Constitution  of  1776.— raw|>6c/r«  Va.,  p.  651. 

*  Member  of  the  House  of  Burgesses,  from  the  County  of  Northumber- 
land,  until  1760,  when  he  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  State  Council. 
He  filled  both  offices  with  great  credit.  He  died  in  1769. — Bishop  Meade^B 
Old  Churches  and  Families^  vol.  ii.  p.  143. 

'  Son  of  Thomas  Lee,  Commissioner. 

*  Presumed  to  be  the  brother  of  Richard  Brooke,  who  was  the  father  of 
the  Ute  Hon.  Francis  T.  Brooke,  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Appeals  of  Virginia. 


122  Joximal  of  William  Black. 

lying  off  Stratford*  on  Potomac,  and  about  10  minutes  after, 
was  under  sail  with  a  small  Breeze  of  Wind  at  S.  W.  One 
Jack  Ensign  and  Pennon  flying.  After  the  Vessel  had  got 
way,  with  the  Trumj:)et  we  hailed  the  Company  (who  came 
to  the  Water-side  to  see  us  on  Board)  with  Fare-you-well, 
who  returned  the  Complement,  wishing  us  a  Good  Voyage 
and  safe  Return,  for  which,  on  the  part  of  the  Company,  I 
gave  them  Thanks  with  the  discharge  of  our  Blunderbuss. 

As  farr  as  I  could  observe  the  Gentlemen  and  Ladies  on 
the  Sandy  Bank,  we  had  full  Sails,  but  on  loosing  the  Sight 
of  them,  or  on  their  retiring,  we  lost  our  Wind,  which  made 
me  conclude,  the  Gentle  Gale  we  then  had  was  nothing  else 
but  the  tender  Wishes  of  the  Women  for  their  Husbands, 
and  the  Affectionate  Concern  of  the  Mothers  for  their  Sons, 
Breath'd  after  us  in  Gentle  Sighs.  We  was  off  the  Table 
of  Poplars  when  becalm'd,  when  we  sent  the  Barge  ashoar 
for  Cherries,  and  in  a  little  time  the  Wind  Springing  up  at 
E,,  made  two  Tacks  which  brought  Us  into  the  Mouth  of 
Nominine  Bay,  where  we  had  a  change  of  Wind  to  S.  W. 
that  carried  us  down  as  far  as  the  Mouth  of  St.  Mary's 
River,  where  we  Spoke  a  Sloop  from  Dorset*  County,  in  the 
Eastern  Shoar,  Load  with  Plank,  in  our  way  thither  fir'd 
a  Gun  and  hail'd  a  Ship  lying  off  Corbin's  Creek }  supposing 
her  a  Vessel  lately  come  in,  and  Exf»ecting  some  News  ;  but 
on  sending  her  Boat  on  Board  Us,  found  her  to  be  the 
Hudson  of  Whitehaven,  Capt.  Joseph  Ruddirick,  ready  to 
sail  for  that  Place,  the  Sailors,  for  their  trouble  got  a  Bottle 
of  Rum,  and  by  them,  sent  some  white  Biscake  as  a  present 
to  the  Captain,  and  wishing  them  a  Good  Voyage,  they  put 
off  for  their  Ship,  at  1  of  ye  Clock  l\  M.,  we  had  Dinner, 
when  with  Good  Roast  Veal,  and  Stuff'd  Gamon,  or  with 
Chickens,  we  satisfy'd  a  very  keen  Appetite,  which  seemed 
to  be  not  a  little  heightened  by  the  little  time  we  had 
hreath'd  in  Another  Element.  About  the  Close  of  Day,  and 
a  little  helow  St.  Mary's,  had  a  very  hard  Gale  from  S.  S.W. 

«  Bailt  by  Thomas  Lee,  situated  on  the  bluffs  of  the  Potomac  River,  sup- 
posed to  have  been  named  from  Stratford,  Middlesex,  England. 
•  Dorchester. 


Journal  of  William  Black.  123 

which  obliged  Us  to  take  in  our  Fore-Sail,  and  Settle  our 
Main-Sail  and  Jibb;  it  blow'd  fresh  for  half  an  hour,  in 
which  time,  most  the  Fresh-water  Men  retired,  and  betook 
themselves  to  their  Cabbins,  some  of  them,  not  without 
apprehensions  of  Fear,  which  was  to  be  seen  Pictured  in 
their  Pale  Countenances ;  but  tho'  there  was  no  Danger, 
having  a  very  sober  and  Careful  Person  for  our  Skipper,  that 
had  everything  Prepar'd  in  Case  of  a  Sudden  Squall,  yet  such 
concern  was  very  Excusable  in  those  that  had  never  been 
any  further  on  the  Water  than  crossing  a  ferry,  and  very  far 
from  the  least  Imputation  of  Cowardice.  I  am  not  so  good 
a  Naturalist  as  to  discover  by  what  Secret  Springs  Fear  has 
its  motion  in  us,  but  the  Physicians  say,  there  is  no  One 
Passion  that  sooner  Disthrones  our  Judgment,  and  even  in 
those  of  the  best  Settled  Tempers :  Soldiers  (a  sort  of  Men 
over  whom,  of  all  others,  it  ought  to  have  the  least  Power) 
how  often  has  it  Converted  Flocks  of  Sheep  into  Armed 
Squadrons,  Reeds  and  Bull  Rushes  into  Pikes  and  Lances, 
and  even  Friends  into  Enemies.  I  know  some  who  would 
be  very  much  Discompos'd  at  a  little  ruflBing  on  the  Water 
when  in  a  Boat,  and  yet  that  Person  (I  am  sure)  would 
cut  a  Glove,  or  Resent  an  Affront  with  his  Sword,  without 
Showing  any  Cowardly  Fear.  This  Gust  being  over,  we 
had  moderate  Weather,  but  dark  and  Cloudy,  the  Wind 
hawling  to  the  Southw'rd,  but  not  so  much  as  to  hinder  us 
lying  our  Course,  about  12  at  night  Doubled  Point  Look- 
out, standing  up  the  Bay  with  young  Flood,  a  Small  but  fair 
Breeze,  and  a  fine  Serene  Night. 

On  Board  the  Maroarrt,  Friday,  May  the  18th. 

With  the  Light  of  the  Day  I  got  up  to  the  upper  appart- 
ment  of  our  Wooden  Convenience,  leaving  all  below  under 
the  Leaden  Scepter  of  the  drowsy  God,  when  I  found  our- 
selves abreast  Patuxant  River,  with  a  fine  leading  Gale  at 
S.  W.,  46  Min.  after  6,  came  up  with  Devils  Island,  it  now 
blow'd  a  fresh  Topsail  Gale,  in  one  hour  after,  was  off  Poplar 
Island,  and  85  Min.  after  8,  was  up  with  the  Lower  end  Kent 
Island,  when  we  was  obliged  to  Slacken  Sail  for  the  Bardge 


124  Journal  of  William  Black. 

our  Yacht  had  iu  Tow.  I  forgot  to  say  that  off  the  Month 
Patuxant,  at  the  Desire  of  the  CommissionerB,  I  saluted 

Rousbie,  Esq,  (Collector  of  that  River  and  iN'aval  Officer 

of  the  Bay,  with  a  Discharge  of  our  Blunderbush.  Was 
opposite  West  River  at  a  Quarter  past  9,  the  Wind  still 
freshening,  the  Seas  run  high,  and  now,  son)e  of  the  Levee, 
whose  Faces,  for  some  time  before,  look'd  a  little  white 
Wash'd,  and  seem'd  as  if  their  Blood  lay  Freezing  at  their 
Hearts,  their  Bruins  turning  Dizzy  like  a  Uogg  troubled 
with  the  migrams,  at  last  began  to  give  but  very  unpleasing 
accounts  of  what  they  eat  for  Breakfast.  At  11  O'clock 
A.  M.,  Came  to  Anchor  before  the  City  of  Annapolis,  on  our 
coming  into  the  Harbour,  the  Sailors  belonging  to  some 
Vessels  then  lying  there,  seeing  us  with  'Ensign,  Jack,  and 
Pennon  flying,  and  so  many  hands  on  Deck,  Concluded  we 
were  some  Man  of  Warrs  Tendar,  come  in  order  to  Press, 
and  Immediately  got  to  securing  themselves  the  best  way 
they  could,  some  Conveying  themselves  on  Shoar,  others 
hiding  them  in  the  Hold  and  other  parts  of  their  Vessels, 
the  best  way  the  little  time  and  so  sudden  surprize  could 
allow  them.  After  some  time  Spent  in  Shifting  our  Cloaths, 
Ac,  the  Commissioners,  &c.,  went  on  Shoar,  and  was  very 
Kindly  Received  at  the  Landing  Place,  by  several  Gentlemen 
of  Distinction  of  that  Province,  and  Conducted  to  the  first 
Tavern  in  Town,  where  they  welcomed  the  Commissioners, 
and  the  Gentlemen  of  their  Levee  to  Annapolis,  with  a 
Bowl  of  Punch  and  a  Glass  of  Wine,  and  afterwards  waited 
on  us  to  the  House  of  the  Honorable  Edward  Jennings,  Esq, 
Secretary  of  the  Province,  where  we  Din'd  very  Sumptu- 
ously. After  Dinner,  the  Commissioner  wrote  to  the  Gover- 
nor of  Virginia  the  following  Letter: — 

To  The  Hon.  William  Gooch,  Esq.,  Governor  of  Virga. 
May  it  Please  your  Honour. 

We  Embark'd  at  Stratford  yesterday  in  the  forenoon,  and 
arriv'd  here  this  day.  The  Commissioners  for  this  Province 
do  not  Design  to  move  untill  they  have  an  Express  to  tell 
them  when  the  Indians  will  be  at  the  Place  of  Treaty.  They 
have  had  some  advice  from  their  Agent  at  Philadelphia, 


Journal  of  William  Mack.  125 

that  the  Indians  are  not  yet  Determined  as  to  the  time  of 
their  being  there;  we  did  not  think  this  Sufficient  to  stop 
us,  as  we  had  your  Honour's  Commands  to  be  there  by  the 
last  of  this  month.  But  as  some  notice  of  this  came  by  an 
Express  from  Mr.  Jennings  to  us,  before  we  left  Virginia,  a 
Letter  was  wrote  to  the  Governor  of  Pennsylvania,  to  In- 
treat  him  to  cause  Xotice  to  be  left  for  us  at  the  Principio^ 
Works,  when  the  Indians  were  to  be  at  the  place,  to  the  end, 
that  if  we  had  time,  we  would  receive  his  Commands  at 
Philadelphia  before  we  met  the  Indians. 

The  Assembly  are  Sitting  here,  all  we  hear  yet  of  them  is, 
that  they  are  like  to  break  up  without  doing  anything  to 
the  purpose,  u]x>n  a  difference  like  to  arise,  about  the  manner 
of  giving  8d.  a  hhd.  for  furnishing  tlie  Country  with  Arms, 
and  the  Commissioners  tell  Us  they  will  not  ^ive  anything 
towards  the  Expence  of  Treating  wnth  the  Indians.* 

We  are  with  all*  possible  Respect  and  Duly, 
Sir  Your  Honour's 

Most  Obed,,  and  Most  Hble.  Serv'ts. 

THOMAS  LEE, 
W.  BEVERLEY. 

We  have  the  opportunity  Accidentally,  by  a  Boat  from 
York  that  goes  Directly. 

'  <*rincipio  Iron  Works,  Cecil  Co.,  Md. 

•  The  tribes  of  the  Six  Nations  were  the  most  powerful  confederacy  of 
Indians  on  the  continent,  and,  to  prevent  any  further  difficulty  with  them, 
it  was  determined  to  extinguish  their  claims  to  territory  in  Maryland,  by 
purchase.  The  governor  recommended  this  subject  for  the  consideration  of 
the  Assembly,  at  the  session  of  1742.  They  concurred  in  his  views,  but  a 
contest  immediately  arose  as  to  the  power  of  appointing  commissioners  to 
effect  the  proposed  arrangement.  The  Assembly  asserted  their  right  to 
select  a  portion,  and  named  Dr.  Robert  King  and  Charles  Carroll,  to  act  in 
conjunction  with  thoee  appointed  by  the  governor,  and  laid  down  certain 
instructions  for  the  guidance  of  their  conduct.  Governor  Bladen  considered 
this  as  a  usurpation  of  his  powers,  and  refused  to  confirm  their  proceedings. 
The  House  remained  firm,  and  the  negotiation  was  suspended.  Having 
failed  to  bring  his  opponents  to  subjection.  Governor  Bladen,  at  length,  in 
1744,  appointed  commissioners  on  his  own  responsibility,  without  reference 
to  the  action  of  the  Assembly,  and  a  treaty  was  concluded  by  them  with 
the  Six  Nations,  in  conjunction  with  the  representatives  of  Virginia  and 
Pennsylvania,  at  Lancaster,  in  Pennsylvania ;  whereby,  in  consideration  of 
the  payment  of  three  hundred  pounds  current  money,  they  agreed  to  re- 
linquish all  claim  to  any  territory  within  the  boundaries  of  Maryland. — 
HcSherry'M  Hist,  of  Md.,  p.  110. 


126  Journal  of  William  Black. 

In  the  Afternoon,  the  Commissioners,  attended  by  the 
Gentlemen  of  their  Levees,  waited  on  his  Excellency, 
Governor  Bladen,^  by  whom  they  were  received  very  Gra- 
ciously, and  after  about  an  hour's  Conversation,  which  passed 
chiefly  on  the  Embassy,  they  retired  to  Esq.  Jennings's,  where 
they  Lodged  that  Night,  the  other  Gentlemen  had  Lodgings 
provided  them  at  other  private  Houses  in  the  Town,  where 
we  all  Retir'd  about  11  at  night. 

Annapous,  Saturday f  May  19th. 

After  Breakfast,  the  Gentlemen  of  the  Levee  Join'd  the 
Commissioners  at  Esq.  Jennings's,  in  order  to  Accompany 
them  to  the  Governor's  where  they  were  to  Dine,  having 
received  an  Invitation  the  Afternoon  before;  We  were 
Received  by  his  Excellency  and  his  Lady  in  the  Hall,  where 
we  were  an  hour  Entertain'd  by  them,  with  some  Glasses  of 
Punch  in  the  intervals  of  the  Discourse ;  then  the  Scene  was 
chang'd  to  a  Dining  Room,  where  you  saw  a  plain  proof  of 
the  Great  Plenty  of  the  Country,  a  Table  in  the  most 
Splendent  manner  set  out  with  Great  Variety  of  Dishes,  all 
serv'd  up  in  the  most  Elegant  way,  after  which  came  a 
Dessert  no  less  Curious;  Among  the  Rarities  of  which  it 
was  Compos'd,  was  some  fine  Ice  Cream  which,  with  the 
Strawberries  and  Milk,  eat  most  Deliciously.  After  this 
Repast  was  over,  (which,  notwithstanding  the  great  Variety,) 
show'd  a  face  of  Plenty  and  Neatness,  more  than  Luxury  or 
Profuseness,  We  withdrew  to  the  Room  in  which  we  was 
first  Received,  where  the  Glass  was  push'd  briskly  round, 
sparkling  with  the  Choicest  Wines,  of  which  the  Table  was 
Replenished  with  Variety  of  Sorts;  His  Excellency,  the 
Donour  of  the  Entertainment,  is  in  his  Person  inclining  to 
the  larger  Size  of  Men,  Straight  and  well-proportioned,  a 
Manly  Face  and  Sanguine  Complexion,  seem'd  Complaisant 
and  free,  of  a  Good  Deal  of  Humour  in  Conversation,  he  had 
not  a  little  Wit,  and  is  allow'd  to  have  a  considerable  Claim 
to  Good  Sense,  and  every  other  Qualification  Reqair'd  to 

>  Thomas  Bladen,  Governor  1742-7. 


Journal  of  William  Black.  127 

Compleat  a  Gentleman ;  his  Stature  and  Deportment  is  much 
becoming,  and  adds  not  a  little  to  the  Dignity  of  his  Office. 
His  Lady  is  of  middle  Size,  Straight  made,  Black  hair,  and 
of  a  black  CJomplexion  much  pitted  with  the  smallpox,  but 
very  agreeable,  and  seems  to  have  a  great  Stock  of  Qood 
Nature,  as  well  as  Wit ;  she  is  a  passionate  Admirer  of  the 
Game  Whist,  which  she  is  reckoned  to  play  admirably  well ; 
she  is,  by  Birth,  a  French  Woman,  tho'  not  addicted  to  the 
Foppery  of  that  Nation  in  appeamnce.  About  4  in  the 
afternoon,  the  Company  broke  up,  and  from  thence  went  to 
the  Stadt-house,  where  the  Assembly  of  that  Province  was 
then  Sitting,  and  in  a  Debate  on  a  Division  of  a  County ; 
but  Order  and  Decorum,  which  Justly  Regulated  is  always 
a  great  Addition  to  the  Augustness,  as  well  as  Honour  and 
Credit,  of  any  Public  Body,  was  not  to  be  Observed  in  this 
House ;  Nothing  but  a  Confus'd  Multitude,  and  the  Greater 
part  of  the  meaner  Sort,  Such  as  make  Patriotism  their  Plea, 
but  Preferment  their  Design,  and  that  not  for  the  Honour 
but  the  Profit;  nor  is  it  to  be  so  much  Surprizing,  as  it 
ought  to  be  Regreted  of  (to  see  a  Country  managed,  and  the 
Legislature  in  the  Power  of  a  party,  the  greater  part  of 
which  having  no  more  Regard  to  Law  or  Justice,  but  so  far 
as  it  is  productive  of  Good  to  themselves,  most  of  them 
preferring  a  Private  Advantage  to  a  public  Good)  when  the 
Method  is  Considered,  which  many  of  the  Members  of 
Assemblies  take  to  make  themselves  popular,  which  puts  it 
in  the  Power  of  Every  Pretender  that  Enjoys  Estate  Enough 
to  Enable  him  to  make  a  few  Entertainments  or  Barbecues, 
to  be  sent  a  Representative  for  his  Country,  without  any 
other  Motive  on  his  Side,  than  what  he  can  make  it  turn  to 
his  own  Advantage,  a  little  Self  Interest  and  a  Groat  deal 
of  Ambition ;  while  the  true  Patriot,  a  Lover  of  his  Country, 
and  a  Real  Honest  man,  is  Rejected,  such  is  the  Effects  of 
Party  Prejudice.  It  is  Surprising  what  minute  and  Con- 
temptable  Causes  Create  Discontents,  Disorders,  Violence, 
and  Revolutions  amongst  Men,  what  a  small  Spring  can 
Actuate  a  Mighty  and  many-headed  Multitude,  and  what 
mighty  Numbers  one  Man  is  Capable  of  Drawing  into  his 


128  Journal  of  William  Black. 

Disgusts  and  Designs.  It  is  the  Weakness  of  the  many, 
when  they  have  taken  a  fancy  to  a  Man,  or  the  Name  of  a 
Man,  they  take  a  Fancy  even  to  his  failings,  Adopt  bis 
Interest,  Right  or  wrong,  and  Resent  every  Mark  of  Disfavor 
shown  him,  however  Just  and  Necessary  it  be;  If  a  Man 
makes  them  Drunk  twice  or  thrice  a  Year,  this  Injury  is  a 
Kindness  which  they  never  forget,  and  be  is  sure  of  their 
hearts  and  their  hands,  for  having  so  Generously  Rob'd  them 
of  their  time,  their  Innocence,  and  their  Senses.  From  this 
the  Commissioners  return 'd  to  Mr.  Jennings,  wbile  the  Rest, 
with  Myself,  went  to  visit  the  Situation  of  the  Town ;  it 
consists  of  a  great  many  Good  Buildings,  but  very  Irregular, 
they  cover  "a  good  deal  of  Ground,  which  is  Perinsulated, 
the  River  running  almost  round  it.  Excepting  a  little  Isthmus 
joining  it  to  the  Continent ;  the  principal  Buildings  is  the 
Stadt-IIouses,  the  Council-house,  and  the  Free  School,  three 
very  good  Houses  standing  in  the  Middle  of  the  Town,  on 
the  top  of  a  high  Hill  overlooking  the  Town ;  the  Foundation 
of  a  very  fine  House  Designed  for  the  Governor  was  laying 
on  a  Beautiful  Spot  of  Ground  On  the  East  side  of  the  Town, 
towards  the  close  of  the  day,  We  Returned  to  Mr.  Jennings', 
where  his  Excellency,  the  Governor,  was  pleas'd  to  wait  on 
the  Commissioners,  and  pass'd  the  forepart  of  the  Night; 
the  Company  parted  half  an  hour  past  11,  when  I  went  home 
to  my  Lodgings ;  this  day  Cloudy,  with  "Wind  at  W. 

Annapolis,  Sunday  the  20th. 

This  Morning  about  7  O'clock,  I  got  from  my  Bed,  and 
taking  a  turn  to  the  Water  side,  had  Intelligence  of  a 
Schooner  Just  Arriv'd  from  York,  that  had  brought  a 
Gentleman  belonging  to  Barbndoes  to  Annop'  and  was  Re- 
turn Next  Tide,  which  I  Went  and  Communicated  to  the 
Commissioners,  on  which  they  wrote  the  following  Letter  to 
his  Honour,  Governor  Gooch,  which  I  carried  to  the  Skipper 
of  the  Schooner : — 

To  The  Hon'ble  William  Gooch,  Esq.,  Governor  of  Virga. 

May  it  Please  your  Honour. 

Annap'.  May  20th,  1744. 

The  18th,  we  had  the  Honour  to  Acquaint  you  of  our 
Arrival  here  by  a  York  Boat,  and  that  these  CJommissioners 


Journal  of  William  Black.  129 

are  not  dispoe'd  to  move  untill  they  are  Sure  the  Indians  are 
on  their  way ;  some  doubt  they-  will  not  come  at  all ;  'tis 
said  there  has  been  some  White  Men  Murdered  off  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  that  the  Indians  are  enquiring  for  tlie  Murderers.^ 
The  Intellijgence  we  have  here,  comes  from  the  Secretary*  of 
Governor  Thomas,^  as  we  are  told;  they  have  here  great 
Suspicions  of  Mr.  Weiser/  and  believe  that  they  will  not 
Solelv  Rely  on  him:  .  .  We  Submit  it  to  your  Honour, 
whether  it  will  not  be  proper  for  Us  to  have  your  Command 
to  have  another,  if  we  find  it  necessary,  this  we  think  we  are 
not  at  Liberty  to  do  by  our  Instructions,  which  are  Possitive 
as  to  Weiser ;  but  if  your  Honour  thinks  proper  to  write  us 
by  the  Post  to  Philaaelphia,  a  Liberty  to  take  another,  we 
shall  either  do  it  or  not  as  we  see  Occasion. 
We  are  very  Kindly  us'd  by  the  Governor  here,  we  wish 

'  "  In  1744,  Conrad  Weiser  was  sent  to  Shamokin  to  inquire  into  the 
marder  of  John  Armstrong,  an  Indian  trader,  and  his  two  servants,  Wood- 
worth  Arnold  and  James  Smith,  alleged  to  have  been  committed  by  some 
of  the  Shamokin  band  of  Delawares.  He  delivered  bis  message  'to  the 
Delaware  chief,  Allnmapis,  and  the  rest  of  the  Delaware  Indians,  in  the 
presence  of  Shikellamj  and  a  few  more  of  the  Six  Nations.'" — Tah-gah- 
jute;  or,  Logan  and  Cresap,  by  Brantz  Mayer,  note  at  the  foot  of  page  43. 

*'  In  1744,  Mussmnllin,  an  Indian  chief,  murdered  John  Armstrong  and 
his  two  men,  on  Juniata,  and  was  apprehended  by  Captain  Jack's  party, 
bat  released  after  a  confinement  of  several  months  in  Lancaster  prison." — 
Watson's  Annals  of  Phtla,,  vol.  ii.  109,  ed.  1857. 

'  Richard  Peters. 

•  Subsequently  Sir  Oeorge  lliomas.  Governor  of  the  Leeward  West  India 
Islands.  Died  in  London  in  1775.  Blake's  Biog.  Die,  Philadelphia,  185G. 
He  arrived  in  Pennsylvania  in  1738.  Watson,  1-274.  Governor  from  1738 
to  1747. 

*  Conrad  Weiser  was  an  early  and  respectable  interpreter,  in  which  capac- 
ity he  officiated  in  nearly  every  treaty  effected  with  the  Indians  in  his  day. 
He  with  his  father  were  among  the  first  settlers  of  Schoharie,  New  York ; 
who  emigrated  thither  from  Germany  in  1712,  under  a  proclamation  of  Queen 
Anne  of  1709,  allowing  settlers  to  take  up  land  free,  and  to  be  exempted 
from  taxes.  When  N.  Bayard,  the  Queen's  agent,  came  afterwards  to  enroll 
their  names  and  to  record  their  metes  and  bounds,  they  became  alarmed  and 
offered  resistance.  Strife  ensued,  when,  upon  the  invitation  of  Sir  William 
Keith,  Gk>vemor  of  Pennsylvania,  thirty-three  families  emigrated  to  that 
State,  and  settled  at  Muilback  or  Millbrook.  Conrad  Weiser  was  commis- 
sioned Colonel  in  1756.  He  lived  and  died  at  Womelsdorf,  a  town  situated 
between  Reading  and  Harrisbarg. —  Watson's  Annals  of  Fann^y  ed.  1857, 
vol.  u.  pp.  207,  258. 


■H 


180  Jounud  of  William  Black. 

indeed,  we  have  had  the  favour  of  your  Letter  to  him.  "We 
are  with  the  Greatest  Respect, 

Your  Honour's  Most  Dutiful  &  Obed't  Ser'ts, 

THOMAS  LEE. 
W.  BEVERLEY. 

The  Commissioners  and  their  Levee  Kept  their  Kooms  the 
Forenoon,  as  Divine  Service  was  not  to  be  performed  in  Town 
this  Sunday,  betwixt  the  hours  of  12  and  1.  We  Join'd  the 
Commrs.  at  their  Lodgings,  and  waited  on  them  to  the  House 
of  the  Honourable  Tasker,*  Esqr.,  where  we  Din'd  in 

Company  with  his  Excellency  the  Governor,  his  Lady,  and 
some  more  Gentlemen  of  the  City,  and  spent  most  part  the 
Afternoon,  after  which  Return'd  to  Mr.  Jennings's  in  the 
Evening.  Mr.  Dulaney  and  two  or  three  more  Join'd  XJ8» 
where  two  or  three  hours  was  agreeably  Spent,  and  the  Com- 
pany Ectir'd  to  their  Respective  Lodgings  about  10 ;  this 
day  clear,  Wind  at  S.  W. 

Annapous,  Monday,  the  2l8t. 

Rose  half  an  hour  after  6,  took  several  turns  in  the  Garden, 
and  at  9  O'Clock  eat  Breakfast  at  my  Landlords,  and  there 
Join'd  the  Company  at  the  Billiard  Table  where  the  forenoon 
was  past  over,  after  12  waited  on  the  Commissioners,  at  Mr. 
Jennings,  and  with  them  went  to  the  House  of  Ross^ 

Esqr.,  Clerk  of  the  Council,  where  we  were  Invited  the  Day 
before  to  Dinner,  after  a  very  Decent  Entertainment  in  Com- 
pany with  the  Young  Gentlemen  (leaving  the  Commissioners 
Engag'd  with  other  Company)  I  went  to  the  House  of  Dele- 
gates, and  heard  a  Petition  in  Chancery  Argued  by  Council, 
it  being  before  thrown  out  by  the  Judge  of  the  Court,  and 
brought  l)efore  the  Assembly  to  Confirm  the  Right  of  Lands, 
for  which  considenition  money  was  paid,  and  no  sufScient 
Conveyance  made,  although  a  Power  of  Attorney  was  to  any- 
practising  Attorney  to  acknowledge  the  same  fully.  At  Night 
his  Excellency  the  Governor  and  some  other  Gentlemen,  for 
the  Entertainment  of  the  Commissioners  and  the  Gentlemen 
of  the  Levee,  gave  a  Ball  in  the  Council  Room,  where  moet 

'  BeDJamin  TaRker,  President  of  the  Colony  1751-3. 


Journal  of  William  Black.  181 

of  the  Ladies  of  any  Note  in  the  Town  was  present,  and  made 
a  very  Splendent  Appearance,  in  a  Room  back  from  that 
where  they  Danced,  was  Several  sorts  of  Wines,  Punch,  and 
S^eet  Meats,  in  this  Room,  those  that  was  not  Eiigag'd  in 
any  Dancing  Match,  might  either  Employ  themselves  at 
Cards,  Dice,  Back-Qtimon,  or  with  a  cheerful  Glass:  the 
Commissioners  amus'd  themselves  till  about  10  O'clock,  and 
then  went  home  to  their  Lodgings. 

The  Ladies  was  so  very  Agreeable,  and  seem'd  so  Intent  on 
Dancing  that  one  might  have  Imagin'd  they  had  some  De- 
sign on  the  Virginians,  either  Designing  to  make  Tryal  of 
their  Strength  and  Vigour,  or  to  Convince  them  of  their 
Activity  and  Sprightliness.  After  Several  smart  Engage- 
ments, in  which  no  Advantage  on  either  side  was  Observable, 
with  a  Mutual  Consent,  about  1  of  the  clock  in  the  Morning, 
it  was  agreed  to  break  up,  every  Gkntleman  waiting  on  his 
Partner  home. 

"Wind  at  N.,  and  so  very  cold,  that  at  the  close  of  the 
Evening  it  was  observed  to  Snow. 

Annapolir,  Tuesday,  22d. 

This  Moniing  about  7  I  got  up  and  with  Mr.  Bulling  my 
Landlord  I  took  a  Walk  about  two  miles  out  of  Town,  re- 
tum'd  about  9  and  after  Breakfast,  went  to  Mr.  Jennings's, 
where  I  spent  the  forenoon ;  a  little  before  1  O'clock  came 
three  more  of  our  Company,  and  Join'd  the  Commissioners, 
then  we  went  to  Dine  with  Cliarles  Carroll,*  Esqr.,  One  of  the 
Council  of  the  Province,  where  we  staid  till  near  5  at  which 
time  the  Commissioners  went  according  to  a  former  promise 
to  Sup  with  his  Excellency  the  Governor  at  his  House,  but 
the  Young  Gentlemen  having  Engag'd  themselves  the  day 
before,  to  wait  on  some  Young  Ladies  who  was  to  meet  at 
Mr.  Ross's  House  in  the  Evening,  they  went  to  the  Governor's 
and  after  making  their  Excuse,  for  So  short  a  Visit,  then  Re- 
turned to  the  Fair  Assembly,  where  the  Night  was  very 

•  Son  of  Daniel  Carroll  of  King's  Connty.  Ireland,  Charles  Carroll  came  to 
Maryland  in  1686,  and  settled  at  Carrollton.  He  was  the  grandfather  of 
Charles  Carroll  of  Carrollton.  the  Signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 
— Bio^.  of  Signers,  by  L.  Carroll  Judson,  Phila.,  1839,  p.  132. 


182  Joumtd  of  William  JUack. 

agreeably  spent  with  Dancing,  Singing,  &c.,  about  11  O'clock 
the  Ball  clos'd,  and  every  man  with  his  partner  went  to  con- 
duct her  home ;  but  one  of  the  Ladies  it  seems  had  ply'd  the 
Artillery  of  her  Eyes  so  Dextrously,  that  she  had  no  less  than 
a  pair  of  Gallants  to  wait  ujjon  her  Home,  but  whether  the 
Lovers  had  been  making  their  Case  Known  to  the  Fair, 
beseeching  her  to  have  (Compassion  on  them,  and  heal  the 
Wounds,  which  if  she  was  not  entirely  unacquainted  with 
her  own  Charms  (which  very  few  Women  are),  she  must  be 
very  Sensible  of  what  they  suiFer'd,  or  if  betwixt  themselves 
they  were  Disputing  one  Another's  Title,  my  not  being  pre- 
sent renders  me  uncapable  of  Judging,  but  it  is  a  Strong 
Proof  that  one  or  other  was  the  Truth,  since  the  Lady  was 
obliged  to  show  them  that  she  did  not  stand  in  need  of  a 
Convoy,  and  with  the  help  of  her  heels  gave  both  the  Slip, 
leaving  them  to  grope  their  way  to  where  they  Lodg'd; 
another  of  our  Gentlemen,  after  having  seen  his  Miss  safe, 
Steer'd  a  Course  as  he  thought  for  his  own  Port,  but  either 
by  the  Darkness  of  the  Night  or  with  the  help  of  Willis-ove- 
the-Wisp,  I  can't  say  which,  but  betwixt  both,  he  made  a 
Shift  to  get  into  a  Swamp,  when  he  made  several  turns,  dou- 
bles, and  windings,  before  he  got  clear,  and  at  last,  had  like 
to  have  been  Shipwrecked  among  a  parcel  of  Tann-pitts, 
stumbling  into  one  of  them  that  happily  had  but  very  little 
Water  in  it,  after  he  got  himself  disengag'd  of  these  leather 
pot«,  he  had  the  luck  to  Stumble  into  the  Right  path  home : 
he  and  I  Lodging  in  the  same  Room,  I  hnppen'd  to  get  there 
a  few  minutes  before  him,  when  I  was  Surprised  to  see  A 
person  come  puffing  and  blowing,  like  a  Grampus  before  a 
Storm,  and  Shaking  his  Taila,  like  a  Dog  coming  out  of  a 
place  where  there  was  as  much  Mud  as  Water,  it  was  now 
after  12,  as  soon  as  he  entered  the  Room,  while  he  was  un- 
cjising  himself  from  his  wet  Garments,  he  gave  me  the  Hia- 
tory  of  his  Travelling  Adventures,  after  which  we  got  to 
bed,  where  under  the  Dominion  of  the  Drowsy  God,  and  his 
leaden  Sceptre,  we  Remain'd  Insensible  till  morning. 

(To  be  continiiecL) 


Occupatian  of  New  York  City  by  the  British.         188 


OCCUPATION  OP  NEW  YORK  CITY  BY  THE  BRITISH, 

1776. 

XXTRAOTS  FROM  THE  DIART  OF  THE  MORAVIAN  CONOREOATION. 

[This  record,  printed  in  the  "  Moravian'"  dnringthe  year  1876,  is  of  sufficient 
interest  to  warrant  its  reproduction  in  a  more  permanent  form,  and  we  feel 
aiaiired  that  it  will  be  read  with  interest  by  those  who  have  nut  had  the  good 
fortnne  to  meet  with  it.  The  notes  and  annot-ations  are  in  most  cases  those 
Aimiahed  by  the  present  pastor  of  the  New  York  congregation,  the  Bev.  A. 
A.  Belnke,  who  prepared  them  for  the  columns  of  the  "Moravian;"  those 
ftumiahed  by  the  editor  are  so  designated. — £d.] 

These  extracts  are  from  the  diary  of  the  New  York  Gong^gation,  for  1776. 
The  principal  excerpts  have  reference  to  the  passage  of  the  Enemy's  fleet 
up  and  down  the  Hadson  River,  the  skirmishing  on  Long  Island  and  Harlem 
Plains,  and  the  great  fire  in  September.  The  original  diary  is  in  the  hand- 
writing of  Bro.  She wk irk,  the  pastor  of  the  congregation. 

As  is  well  known,  the  City  of  New  York — which  in  1776  extended,  on 
the  North,  but  a  little  beyond  the  present  Post-office — was  alternately  in 
possession  of  the  British  and  Americans.  The  "  Rebel"  portion  of  Bro. 
Shewkirk's  flock  underwent  peculiarly  lively  experiences.  Their  names 
are  easily  recognizable  in  the  frequent  flittings  of  certain  members  from  the 
city.  The  "  Royalists" — good  and  true  men  none  the  less  for  their  failure  to 
**  discern  bt>th  time  and  judgment" — included  the  pastor  and  other  brethren, 
mostly  of  foreign  birth  and  sympathies.  The  national  proclivity  of  the 
writer  of  the  diary  is  apparent  in  his  occasional  strictures,  &c.,  on  the  Rebel 
army,  and  on  certain  members  of  his  congregation.  The  extracts  submitted 
contain  the  entire  "  War"  record  of  the  diary  of  the  year ;  thej  are  given  in 
the  style  current  at  the  time. 

January,  1776. 

Thursday  18th. — Last  night  and  to-day  Troops  came  in  from 
the  Jerseys ;  the  troubles  begin  again. 

MoTiday  29th. — ^The  troubles  in  the  town  increased.  Ten- 
broeks'  moved  to  Second  River  on  Wednesday.  They  would 
have  gone  on  Tuesday,  but  the  weather  was  too  bad. 

I  Published  at  Bethlehem,  Pa. 

10 


184  OecwpaMon  of  New  York  City  by  the  British. 

Febi^uary. 

Sunday  4^A.— This  afternooti  Mr.  Lee,'  a  General  of  the  New 
English*  troops  came  to  town ;  as  also  the  ''  Mercury,"  a  man 
of  war,  with  General  Clinton.  The  men  of  war  here  took  a 
merchant  ship  coming  in,  &c. ;  all  which  made  many  com- 
motion in  the  town.* 

Monday  5th. — Soldiers  came  to  town  both  from  Connecticut 
and  the  Jerseys,  and  the  whole  aspect  of  things  grew  fright- 
ful, and  increased  so  from  day  to  day.  The  inhabitants 
began  now  to  move  away  in  a  surprising  manner.  The 
weather  was  very  cold,  and  the  rivers  full  of  ice,  which 
proved  a  great  obstruction  to  the  People's  moving.  How- 
ever, in  the  middle  of  the  week  it  thawed  fast,  which  seemed 
also  to  answer  the  prevention  of  designs  against  the  men  of 
war,  the  execution  of  which  might  have  proved  very  fatal 
to  the  city.  One  could  not  pass  the  streets  without  feeling 
a  great  deal ;  and  at  last  we  were  obliged  to  encourage  it 
that  our  sisters  and  young  People  might  retreat.  At  the  end 
of  the  week  about  40  of  our  People  were  Moved.  Hilah 
Waldron,  Sister  Reed,  Sister  Bouquet,  and  Sister  Shewkirk, 
to  Second  River;  and  likewise  Sister  Runcey,  with  Peter  and 
his  wife.  Mamie  and  Esther  Pell,  and  Venema  to  Middle 
Town  Point ;  Sister  Doeling,  with  her  daughter,  to  Bruns- 
wig; Sister  Francis  to  Topan;*  Jane  Groves  and  her  son, 

'  Qen.  Chas.  Lee.  *  England. 

*  Accoants  of  these  troubles  and  of  the  excitement  of  the  times  will  be 
foand  in  Irving's  Washington,  vol.  2d,  p.  167.  The  arrival  of  Sir  Henry 
Clinton  and  Gen.  Lee  on  the  same  day  "  threw  the  whole  city,"  wrote  an 
eye  witness,  **  into  such  a  convulsion  as  it  never  knew  before.  Many  of 
the  inhabitants  hastened  to  move  their  effects  into  the  country,  expecting 
an  immediate  conflict  All  that  day  and  all  night,  were  there  carts  going 
and  boats  loading,  and  women  and  children  crying,  and  distressed  voices 
heard  in  the  roads  in  the  dead  of  the  night."  Clinton  professed  to  have 
come  only  on  a  short  visit  to  his  friend  Gov.  Tryon.  "  If  it  is  really  so," 
wrote  Lee, "  it  is  the  most  whimsical  piece  of  civility  I  ever  heard  ot." 

It  is  reported  that  Lee  said  '*  he  would  send  word  on  board  the  men  of 
war,  that  if  they  set  a  house  on  fire,  in  consequence  of  his  coming,  be 
would  chain  a  hundred  of  their  friends  by  the  neck  and  make  the  bouse 
their  funeral  pile. — Ed.  «  Tappan. 


Occupation  of  New  York  City  by  the  British.  185 

with  the  Sherbrook's family;  John  and  Samuel  Van  Vlecke' 
families  to  Kipsy*  bay,  Sister  Vroutje  Van  Vleck,  with  her 
daughters,  to  a  place  near  Ilella  Gate  on  Long  Island ;  John 
Cargyll's  wife  and  children,  Sister  Everitt,  Sister  Ross  and 
her  sister,  to  places  on  Long  Island. 

Wednesday  1th. — The  discourse  in  the  congregational 
meeting  was  on  the  watch-word  of  to-day.  All  the  watch- 
words of  next  week,  which  is  expected  to  be  a  week  of 
troubles  in  the  city,  were  read;  as  they  are  particularly 
suitable  to  our  present  circumstances.  A  deep  emotion  pre- 
vailed, and  we  parted  not  without  tears,  not  knowing  how 
long  we  may  be  separated ;  but  His  Peace  comforted  us. 

Sunday  11th. — This  was  a  gloomy  day.  The  carts  went 
all  the  day  with  the  goods  of  the  people  that  are  moving ; 
moreover,  in  the  forenoon  the  Soldiers  began  to  take  away 
all  the  guns  from  the  Battery  and  the  Fort,  and  continued 
till  late.  This  caused  an  hourly  expectation,  especially  in 
the  afternoon,  that  the  men  of  war  would  fire;  however 
they  did  not.*  It  did  not  at  all  look  like  a  Sunday.  In 
some  churches  they  had  no  service ;  in  others  hardly  any 
People.  In  the  forenoon  we  had  a  discourse  from  behind  the 
table,  from  the  yesterday's  watch- word ;  "  I  the  Lord  do  keep 
it ;  I  will  water  it  every  moment,  lest  any  hurt  it,"  Ac.  In 
the  afternoon  was  preaching  on  Lamentations  III.  89-41 : 
"  Wherefore  doth  a  living  man  complain,  &c.  Let  us  search 
and  try  our  ways,"  &c.  Both  times  we  had  more  hearers 
than  we  expected. 

Monday  12th. — His  Majesty's  ship,  the  "  Mercury,"  with 
Genl.  Clinton,  and  the  "  Transport"  with  the  soldiers  left  the 
harbour  yesterday,  to  proceed  on  their  voyage  southward. 
The  moving  out  of  the  town  continues. 

Saturday  llth. — The  whole  week  those  of  our  people  who 
are  yet  in  town  were  visited.  This  morning  the  "  Pha3nix" 
went  out  of  the  harbor,  down  to  the  watering  place  and  the 
hook.  In  the  afternoon  the  "Asia,"  the  ship  with  the 
Governor*  and  the  two  Prices,  moved  also  out  of  the  east 
river,  and  when  she  was  opposite  the  White  Hall  she  was 

'  Kip's.        •  See  Irving,  yoL  ii.  pp.  170-171.        •  Governor  Tryon.— Ed. 


136  Occupation  of  New  York  City  by  the  British. 

fast  upon  a  rock.  All  was  in  agitation  in  cown;  and  it 
seemed  there  was  a  thought  of  attacking  her,  Ac. ;  but  they 
dropt  it ;  and  with  the  high  water  the  "  Asia"  got  afloat  and 
lies  now  in  the  bay  below  the  Island.^ 

Wednesday  2\st. — In  the  afternoon  Sister  Esther  Pell  came 
to  town  from  Middle  Town  Point.  The  boat  she  came  in, 
laden  with  wood,  was  stopped  by  the  men  of  war,  and  was 
sent  back ;  but  the  passengers  were  allowed  to  come  to  town, 

Sunday  25^A. — In  the  forenoon  only  a  discourse  was  kept  on 
the  watch-word  of  to-morrow.  In  the  afternoon  a  sermon  was 
preached  on  the  day's  gospel.  Several  of  the  New  England 
people  were  present.  In  the  town  the  work  at  the  entrench- 
ments continued,  and  some  branches  of  trade  were  likewise 
working.  At  night  Sister  Shewkirk  came  back  from  Second 
River, 

Tuesday  21th. — Sister  Vroutje  Van  Vleck  came  back  from 
Long  Island. 

March. 

Wednesday  ISth. — A  packet  from  England  arrived  once 
again,  and  brought  an  uncommon  number  of  letters ;  but  they 
came  not  on  shore.  The  postmaster  would  not  take  them, 
for  fear  that  they  might  be  seized  without  the  postage  being 
paid.  The  people  were  not  suflfered  to  go  on  board  to  fetch 
them ;  unless  they  took  an  oath  to  tell  nothing  that  is  done 
in  the  city.  A  packet  for  Bethlehem,  directed  to  Bro.  Shew- 
kirk, had  been  sent  from  England  along  with  the  government 
despatches  post-free,  and  was  brought  by  Mr.  Ross  in  the 
King's  Service,  who  had  been  on  board  privately. 

Saturday  23d. — Bro.  Henry  Van  Vleck  finding  no  danger 
of  being  stopt  here,  came  also  to  town,  with'Bro.  Shewkirk 
(who  had  gone  to  Second  River  to  visit  his  scattered  flock). 
He  did  what  business  he  could  in  a  couple  of  days,  and  wherein 
he  was  successful. 

Tuesday  2Qth. — In  the  afternoon  Bro.  Henry  Van  Vleck  set 
out  again  on  his  return,  tho'  he  has  yet  business  to  do  in 
diflferent  places. 


% 


Occupation  of  New  York  City  by  the  British.  137 

April. 

Sunday  7th. — ^Easter.  To-day  and  last  night  the  commotions 
in  the  city  b^n  to  be  greater ;  attacks  have  been  made  on 
the  little  islands,  and  at  the  watering  place. 

Monday  8th. — Sister  Kilbnrn  who  had  got  the  officers,  &c., 
oat  of  her  house,  got  it  cleaned  and  in  order  again.  Tho' 
these  lodgers  had  been  better  than  common  soldiers,  yet  she 
found  her  house  and  premises  much  injured.^  Sister  Hilah 
AValdron  on  the  following  days  got  likewise  the  soldiers  out 
of  one  of  her  houses,  but  she  has  suffered  a  great  deal  more. 
Indeed  it  is  beyond  description,  how  these  uncivilized,  rude, 
tind  wild  People,  abuse  the  finest  houses  in  the  city. 

Wednesday  10th. — Sister  Kilburn,  and  Ten  Broeks,  and 
Sklao  Sister  Runcey  returned  to  Second  River,  and  Bro.  Poo- 
ling to  Brunswig. 

Sunday  14^. — In  the  evening  our  Conrads  had  a  sad  affair 
in  their  house.  They,  with  their  Sister,  daughter,  and  Bro. 
Durand,  who  was  in  town  on  a  visit  from  Staten  Island, 
mrere  together ;  when  some  soldiers  came  in,  asking  to  buy 
things  they  don't  sell.  They  went  away  again,  but  one 
of  them  went  up  stairs  unknown  to  them ;  and  when  their 
daughter  who  was  apprehensive  of  such  a  thing  went  out 
to  bolt  the  back  door,  he  came  down  blew  out  her  candle, 
and  the  old  people  coming  to  it,  he  gave  a  hard  blow  into 
the  faiae  of  the  mother,  tore  her  pocket  off  in  a  forcible 
manner,  and  took  a  new  cap  from  her  father's  head,  and 
went  away  ;  and  when  the  father  went  after  him  out  of  the 
front  door,  there  was  another  fellow.  They  beat  Bro.  C!on- 
rad,  and  then  made  off. 

Thursday  2Zrd. — John  and  Saml.  Van  Vlecks^  families 
went  to  Stone  Arabia  above  Albany.* 

Tuesday  BOth. — Sisters  Kilburn  and  Hilah  Waldron,  and 
Sister  Boelens  have  got  the  soldiers  out  of  their  houses. 

'  "Oh,  the  houses  of  New  York,  if  yon  conld  but  see  the  insides  of  them! 
Oeenpied  by  the  dirtiest  people  on  the  continent.  ....  If  the  owners 
eTer  get  possession  again,  I  am  snre  they  mnst  be  years  in  cleaning  them, 
unless  they  get  new  floors  and  new  plaster  the  walls."— ^Zmon't  Remem- 
hrancer,  vol.  iii.  p.  86. 

'  On  the  east  side  of  the  Hudson,  opposite  the  mouth  of  the  Mohawk. 


138  Occupation  of  New  York  City  by  the  Bnttah. 

Mat. 

Wednesday  1st — Sister  McMenomy  returned  to  Fishkill, 
with  tears, — to  stay  there  awhile  longer ;  not  finding  how 
to  get  bread  here  for  the  present. 

Friday  11  th. — This  day  had  been  appointed  a  day  of  fast- 
ing and  prayer  throughout  the  country ;  therefore  we  had 
preaching  in  the  fore  and  afternoon.  The  Text,  a.  m.,  was 
from  Joel  ii.  12, 13, 14.  "  Therefore  also  now,  saith  the  Lord, 
turn  ye  even  to  me  with  all  your  heart,  and  with  fasting 
and  with  weeping,  and  with  mourning ;  and  rend  your  hearts 
and  not  your  garments,  and  turn  unto  the  Lord  your  God ; 
for  He  is  gracious  and  merciful,  slow  to  anger  and  of  great 
kindness,  and  repenteth  Him  of  the  evil.  Who  knoweth  if 
He  will  return  and  repent,  and  leave  a  blessing  behind 
Him  ?"  The  text,  p.  m.,  was  from  Hosea  xiv.  1-8 :  "  O  Israel, 
return  unto  the  Lord  thy  Qod,  for  thou  hast  fallen  by  thine 
iniquity,"  &c.  Our  Saviour  gave  grace,  in  this  critical  junc- 
ture of  affairs,  to  keep  in  the  speaking  to  the  subject  of 
the  text,  and  to  avoid  in  the  application  what  might  be 
exceptionable.  We  had  a  pretty  numerous  auditory  in  the 
afternoon;  also  some  of  the  officers.  All  behaved  with 
attention.  To-day  the  news  came  that  the  Provincials  have 
raised  the  Siege  of  Quebec,  with  the  loss  of  their  artillery, 
baggage,  and  some  hundreds  of  sick. 

Thursday  2Srd. — Abr.  Van  Vleck,  and  Eliza  Van  Deursen 
came  from  Second  River ;  Sister  Ross  from  her  place ;  and  old 
Christiana  from  Brunswig;  from  the  latter  place  Sister 
Bowie  too  came  back.  This  week  we  were  also  visited  by 
Sister  Cornwall,  who  came  to  town  for  a  couple  of  days. 

June. 

Thursday  13^A. — Here  in  town  very  unhappy  and  shocking 
scenes  were  exhibited.  On  Munday  night  some  men  called 
Tories  were  carried  and  hauled  about  through  the  streets, 
with  candles  forced  to  be  held  by  them,  or  pushed  in  their 
faces,  and  their  heads  burned;  but  on  Wednesday,  in  the 
open  day,  the  scene  was  by  far  worse ;  several,  and  among 


Occupation  of  New  York  City  by  the  British.  189 

them  gentleman,  were  carried  on  rails ;  some  stripped  naked 
and  dreadfully  abused.  Some  of  the  generals,  and  especially 
Pudnam  and  their  forces,  had  enough  to  do  to  quell  the  riot, 
and  make  the  mob  disperse.' 

Friday  lAth. — A  printed  letter  from  the  Continental 
Congress  was  distributed,  which  gave  intelligence  that  for 
certain,  within  ten  days,  the  fleet  from  Halifax  would  be 
bere,'  and  it  was  strongly  recommended  to  make  all  possible 
defence.  In  consequence  of  this,  many  more  troops  came  to 
ix>wn,  and  all  was  in  alarm. 

Sunday  July  14/A. — It  was  a  wettish  day,  and  it  looked  as 
if  all  was  dead  in  the  town.  The  English  [Church  of  Eng- 
land] churches  were  shut  up,  and  there  was  services  in  none, 
or  few  of  the  others ;  we  had  not  many  hearer  either. 

Tuesday  16M. — Bro.  Wilson  who  came  to  town  last  Friday, 
— ^for  he  could  be  in  peace  no  more  at  Second  River,  as  the 
<X)antry  people  will  have  the  Yorkers  to  be  in  town, — asked 
for  a  pass  to  go  over  on  business ;  but  they  would  give  him 
none.  This  week  they  have  begun  to  let  no  man  go  out  of 
the  city.  Last  Sunday,  a  flag  of  truce  brought  a  letter  to 
Washington ;  but  having  not  the  title  which  they  give  him 
here,  it  was  not  received.  Yesterday  a  message  was  sent 
down  from  here ;  to-day  an  answer  came,  but  was  again  re- 
turned on  account  of  the  direction.' 

Thursday  18M,  was  the  day  appointed  when  Independence 
was  to  be  declared  in  the  City  Hall^  here ;  which  was  done 
about  noon  ;  and  the  Coat  of  Arms  of  the  King  was  burnt. 
An  unpleasant  and  heavy  feeling  prevailed.' 

>  The  city  of  New  York,  under  Putnam's  rule  was,  according  to  a  letter 
quoted  in  Irving,  vol.  ii.  p.  205,  the  reverse  of  the  picture  here  given,  every- 
thing being  quiet  and  orderly. — Ed. 

•  It  did  not  arrive  until  the  29th.    Gen.  Howe  arrived  on  the  25th. — Ed. 
'  The  letter  was  addressed  to  George  Washington,  Esquire;  an  account  of 

its  return  and  of  the  interview  with  Col.  Patterson,  the  British  Adjutant- 
general,  will  be  found  in  the  Life  of  Prea,  Reed,  vol.  i.  p.  204. — Ed. 

*  Then  at  the  head  of  Broad  Street 

'  There  is  no  mention  in  the  diary  of  the  reading  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence  to  the  troops  by  order  of  Washington,  eight  days  previously 
at  the  spot  where  the  new  post-office  now  stands ;  nor  of  the  palling  down 


140  Occupation  of  New  York  City  by  the  British. 

Saturday  20th. — About  noon,  a  Qeneral  Adjutant  from 
Lord  Howe  came,  and  had  a  short  conversation  with  General 
Washington,  in  Kennedy's  house.'  When  he  went  away  he 
said,  it  is  reported,  to  Washington  and  the  others  with  him: 
^^Sir  and  gentlemen,  let  it  be  remembered  that  the  King 
has  made  the  first  overture  for  peace ;  if  it  be  rejected,  you 
must  stand  by  the  consequences;"  and  thus — ^which  seems 
to  have  been  the  main  errand — he  departed.  Much  polite- 
ness passed  on  both  sides. 

Monday  22nd. — Our  Bro.  Wilson  looking  at  the  ferry, 
whither  his  negro  was  come  with  some  goods  from  Second 
River,  was  put  under  arrest  by  one  Johnson,  and  treated 
very  basely  by  him,  on  account  of  a  charge  laid  against  him 
by  one  Gordon,  at  the  Falls,'  about  12  miles  from  Second 
River ;  that  he  and  his  son  had  spoken  against  the  American 
cause ;  were  dangerous  persons ;  and  had  done  much  mischief 
to  their  neighborhood,  &c.  Bro.  Wilson  appeared  before  the 
Committee;*  the  chairman  knew  nothing  of  the  charge. 
Wilmot,  one  of  the  Committee,  did,  but  they  could  prove 
nothing ;  and  Wilson  could  easily  clear  himself.  The  result 
was,— if  he  resided  at  Second  River,  they  thought  he  should 
stay  there.  Many  persons  were  ordered  to-day  to  quit  the 
town,  because  they  were  suspected. 

Tuesday  23d. — Bro.  Wilson  got  a  pass,  and  went  to  Second 

River  to-day. 

Monday  29th. — ^Bro.  Wilson  came  from  Second  River ;  he 
had  got  a  certificate  of  the  Committee  there,  which  cleared 
him  sufficiently  of  the  late  charge ;  and  the  Committee  here 
gave  him  a  pass  to  go  to  Pennsylvania.  He  brought  letters 
from  Bethlehem,  where  he  intends  to  go  this  week;  and 
returned  to  Second  River  this  afternoon.  He  also  brought 
word  that  our  people  have  got  their  goods  that  were  taken 
with  the  boat. 

in  the  evening  of  that  day,  of  the  equestrian  statne  of  King  George  the 
Third,  on  the  Bowling  Green.— See  Losnng'a  Field  Book  of  the  Revolu^ 

tion,  vol.  ii.  page  595. 

'  The  present  Washington  Hotel,  at  the  foot  of  Broadway. 
•  Passaic,  now  Patterson,  N.  J.  •  Sons  of  Liberty  T 


Occupation  of  New  York  City  by  the  British,  141 

1\usday  SO^A.— John  Cargyll  came  to  town,  as  also  Sister 
Campbell;  the  latter  to  stay  with  her  son  John,  whose 
£unily  is  left  at  Fishkill. 

Wednesday  Slst. — lu  the  meeting  of  the  communicants^ 
we  called  to  mind  the  watchword  on  the  first  day  of  this 
month ;— -there  was  a  discourse  on  to-day's  text ; — and  then 
in  a  prayer  we  thanked  our  dear  Lord  for  having  helped  us 
thro'  this  month;  told  Ilim  the  desires  of  our  hearts  for 
ourselves,  and  our  fellow  members  scattered  here  and  there, 
and  commended  ourselves  to  His  &ithful  love  and  care. 
We  felt  well 

AuansT. 

Wednesday  2nd. — ^In  the  afternoon  Bro.  Shewkirk  coming 
from  a  walk  beyond  the  £ope  Walk,  between  the  Bowery 
and  the  East  River,  not  &r  from  the  camp  which  is  there, 
lie  was  accosted  by  an  officer,  and  desired  to  see  a  sick  man, 
who  was  distressed  in  his  mind,  and  who,  as  he  thought,  was 
frantic.  Bro.  Shewkirk  walked  in  with  him.  The  sick, 
who  was  an  Ensign  of  the  Connecticut  troops,  told  him  of 
liis  sickness ;  that  he  had  got  a  relapse :  and  as  he  did  not 
know  whether  he  should  get  over  it,  he  was  frighten'd 
because  of  his  sins :  having  been  a  wild  young  man ;  and  that 
he  had  had  sometimes  thoughts  of  making  away  with  him- 
self; Ac.  Bro.  Shewkirk  spoke  to  him  of  our  Saviour,  that 
he  need  not  be  unduly  alarmed,  but  should  rather  acknow- 
ledge the  goodness  of  the  Lord,  who  by  His  Spirit  shew'd 
him  his  state,  with  an  intention  to  save  him,  Ac. ;  and  then, 
upon  the  request  of  the  sick,  he  prayed  by  him  with  much 
freedom.  A  couple  of  officers,  and  some  soldiers  were 
present. 

Saturday  8rrf. — ^Towards  evening  Bro.  Shewkirk  went  to 
see  the  sick  Ensign ;  who  soon  desired  him  again  to  pray 
with  him.  The  Captain  who  yesterday  desired  Bro.  Shewkirk 
to  see  the  sick  was  there ;  and  by  and  by  another  officer, 
with  one  of  their  Chaplains  came  in.  The  conversation  of 
the  latter  with  the  officers  turned  upon  war  matters;  the 
sick  repeated  his  desire  to  have  a  prayer  made ;  the  Chaplain 


142  Occupation  of  New  York  City  by  the  British. 

was  a  raw  sort  of  a  man,  and  the  little  he  spoke  to  the 
sick  was  in  a  rough  manner ;  he  at  last  put  it  to  Bro. 
Shewkirk  to  pray,  who  did  it ;  spoke  yet  a  little  to  the  sick ; 
and  then  left  him. 

31on(lay  6th. — In  the  afternoon  Bro.  Shewkirk,  coming 
thro'  Stone  Street,  was  desired  by  the  woman  of  the  house, 
to  step  in  to  see  a  sick  man,  who  seemed  to  be  near  his  end ; 
they  had  wanted  a  minister,  and  could  get  none.  The  sick 
was  also  an  Ensign  of  the  Connecticut  forces,  one  Mr.  Evans. 
He  could  not  speak,  but  was  tolerably  sensible.  Bro.  Shew- 
kirk, with  freedom  and  emotion  of  heart,  recommended  him 
to  the  grace  and  mercy  of  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

Tuesday  6th. — In  the  morning,  Bro.  Shewkirk  went  to  see 
the  afore-mentioned  Mr.  Evans.  He  seemed  to  be  somewhat 
better,  could  talk,  and  said  that  he  had  heard  and  understood 
the  prayer  last  night.  After  some  little  conversation  with 
him,  Bro.  Shewkirk  prayed,  and  called  upon  the  name  of  the 
Lord  in  his  behalf.  It  does  not  appear  that  he  has  that 
awakened  sense  of  himself,  which  the  other  young  man  has. 
Several  came  in  while  Bro.  Shewkirk  was  there,  and  also  his 
Colonel,  an  elderly,  clever  man.  In  the  afternoon  Bro.  Shew- 
kirk went  to  see  the  other  sick  man,  Mr.  Goodman ;  he  read 
to  him  the  53rd  and  55th  chapters  of  Isaiah,  to  his  satisfac- 
tion, and  then  prayed  with  him. 

Wednesday  7th. — In  the  forenoon  Bro.  Shewkirk  visited 
Mr.  Goodman,  who  seems  to  be  on  the  recovery  ;  he  read  to 
him  the  14th  and  15th  chapters  of  St.  John ;  had  some 
pleasant  conversation  with  him;  and  then,  in  a  prayer, 
recommended  him  to  our  Saviour's  grace  and  care.  In  the 
afternoon,  Bro.  Shewkirk  went  to  see  Mr.  Evans,  whom  he 
found  near  his  end.  He  prayed  over  him  with  great  freedom, 
beseeching  the  Lord  over  life  and  death,  for  the  sake  of  His 
meritorious  agonies  and  death  sulFerings  to  receive  this  soul 
in  mercy.  An  awful  feeling  prevailed.  The  people  of  the 
house,  and  a  couple  of  soldiers  were  present.  It  appeared 
from  some  signs  and  sounds  the  sick  gave,  as  if  he  heard  the 
prayer.  In  the  next  room  there  was  another  sick  young 
soldier,  whe  desired  Bro.  Shewkirk  to  come  to  him ;  he  went 


I 


Occupation  of  New  York  City  by  the  British.  148 

to  him,  and  spoke  to  him  heartily,  advising  him  what  use 
to  make  of  his  present  illness. 

Thursday  8^. — In  the  afternoon  at  4  o'clock,  Bro.  Shew- 
kirk,  having  heen  invited  to  the  funeral  of  the  Ensign,  Mr. 
Evans,  went  there  in  expectation  of  another  minister's  oflBi- 
ciating ;  but  there  was  no  other  minister  present,  and  the 
directing  officer  desire  Bro.  Shewkirk  to  make  a  prayer 
at  the  house  before  they  went  away,  and  to  speak  a  little 
in  the  church  yard.  Accordingly,  after  the  soldiers  were 
together,  and  the  corpse  was  put  in  the  street,  Bro.  Shewkirk, 
standing  on  the  stoop,  made  a  short  prayer ;  upon  which  the 
corpse  was  put  on  a  bier,  covered  with  a  black  cloth  and 
the  Regimental  pall,  which  was  borne  by  four  officers ;  and 
then  in  the  usual  military  way,  they  proceeded  to  the  old 
Presbyterian  meeting  house  and  its  graveyard ;  there  Bro. 
Shewkirk  made  a  short  address  to  the  people,  and  after  the 
corpse  was  interred,  he  concluded  with — "  The  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,"  &c.  The  whole  was  conducted  with 
maoh  order  and  solemnity. 

Monday  12th, — Sister  Shewkirk  and  Hilah  Waldron  re- 
turned back  to  Second  River.  Sister  Sabina  Allen,  with  her 
little  boy  Stephen,  went  to  Long  Island. 

Tuesday  13/A. — In  the  evening  was  the  interment  of  the 
remains  of  Sister  Jane  Boelen.  It  was  difficult  to  find  six 
brethren  to  be  the  carriers ;  for  which  reason  the  servants 
made  part  of  them ;  and  Bro.  Reed  officiated  for  them  on  the 
way.  Many  people  cannot  be  expected  to  attend  funerals  in 
these  times.  Those  of  our  sisters  that  were  yet  in  town 
mostly  attended,  and  the  rest  were  of  Sister  Boelen's  neigh- 
bors. However,  everything  went  orderly  and  to  satisfaction. 
In  the  chapel,  a  discourse  was  kept  on  Isaiah,  46  4 : — "Even 
to  your  old  age  I  am  He,"  &c.  Bro.  Shewkirk  visited  Mr. 
Goodman,  but  found  him  in  a  distressing  situation,  that  all 
his  limbs  trembled  at  times  ;  he  G —  thought  it  was  deter- 
mined by  God  that  he  should  die  an  awful  death,  and  that 
shortly.  Upon  speaking  to  him,  he  grew  more  composed  ; 
and  kept  Bro.  Shewkirk  with  him  as  long  as  he  could.    Some 


144  Occupation  of  New  York  City  by  the  British. 

days  after,  he  was  brought  home  to  his  Father,  in  Connecti- 
cut. 

Wednesday  Wth. — There  was  much  alarm  in  the  town,  as 
it  was  expected  that  the  next  morning  an  attack  would  be 
made  on  the  city  by  the  Kiug's  troops;  which,  however, 
did  not  prove  so. 

Saturday  11th. — Towards  night  a  proclamation  was  pub- 
lished, in  which  all  women,  children,  and  infirm  people 
were  advised  to  leave  the  city,  with  all  possible  speed ;  as  a 
bombardment  was  expected ;  those  that  were  indigent,  should 
be  assisted  and  provided  for.  This  caused  a  new  fright. 
8ome  of  the  sisters  yet  in  town  came  to  Br.  Shewkirk  to 
advise  with  him  about  it.* 

Sunday  ISth. — Early  in  the  morning  the  two  men  of  war 
and  their  tender,  that  had  been  up  the  North  Kiver,  came 
back ;  which  caused  again  a  sharp  cannonading  till  they  were 
passed.  Yesterday,  a  fortnight  ago,  they  had  been  attacked 
by  the  Row-gallies  and  a  Privateer,  which  were  obliged  to 
desist  from  their  attempt;  having  been  greatly  worsted 
by  the  men-of-war,  and  lost  several  of  their  men.  Last 
week  they  attacked  them  with  fire-ships,  but  could  not 
obtain  their  end,  and  lost  one  of  their  captains ;  they  then 
sunk  vessels,  and  thought  to  be  sure  of  having  stopped  their 
passage ;  however,  they  came  back.  It  was  a  rainy  morning, 
with  a  north  east  wind.  The  fright  seemed  to  be  not  as 
great  as  it  was  when  they  went  up ;  and  yet  the  balls  hurt 
more  houses ;  some  men  were  likewise  hurt.' 

'  On  this  day,  WashiDgton  was  informed  by  a  deserter,  that  a  great  many 
of  the  enemy's  troop  had  gone  on  board  the  transports ;  that  three  days* 
provisions  had  been  cooked,  and  other  steps  taken,  indicating  an  intention 
of  leaving  Staten  Island.  To  the  New  Tork  Convention  he  wrote :  "  When 
I  consider  that  the  city  of  New  Tork  will,  in  all  human  probability,  very 
soon  be  the  scene  of  a  bloody  conflict,  I  cannot  but  view  the  great  numbers 
of  women,  children,  and  infirm  persons  remaining  in  it,  with  the  moat 
melancholy  concern.  When  the  men-of-war  passed  up  the  river,  the  shrieks 
and  cries  of  these  poor  creatures  running  every  way  with  their  children, 
were  truly  distressing,  and  I  fear  will  have  an  unhappy  effect  on  the  ears  and 
minds  of  our  young  and  inexperienced  soldiery." — SparJt^s,  vol.  iv.  p.  49.    £d. 

'  The  Rose  and  the  Phoenix. — See  Irving' s  Washington,  vol.  ii.  p.  306.  £o. 


Occupation  of  New  York  City  by  the  British.  145 

PhiL  Syphers'  experienced  a  kind  preservation.  A  nine 
pounder  came  through  the  old  German  church  in  the  Broad 
Way,  into  the  house  they  lived  in,  opposite  the  Lutheran 
church,  and  into  the  room  where  they  slept ;  but  they  were 
up  and  out  of  the  room.  The  ball  come  through  the  window, 
which  it  mashed  to  pieces,  with  part  of  the  framework ; 
went  through  the  opposite  wall  near  the  head  of  the  bed- 
stead ;  crossed  the  staircase  to  another  room ;  but  meeting 
with  a  beam  in  the  wall,  came  back,  and  went  a  part  through 
the  side  wall,  and  then  dropt  down  on  the  stairs.  A  thirty- 
two  pounder,  supposed  coming  from  the  Powlis  Hook  battery, 
fell  into  Sister  Banvards'  garden,  just  before  her  door.  If 
there  was  service  kept,  it  was  but  in  one  church.  Our 
preaching  in  the  forenoon  was  on  Jer.  45 :  19 ;  ^^  I  said  not 
unto  the  seed  of  Jacob,  seek  ye  me  in  vain,"  &c.,  and  in  the 
evening  from  Matt.  6, 19,  20 :  "  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  on  earth,"  &c. 

August  19tL — Sister  Bowie  and  her  daughters  with  some 
of  their  goods  went  to  Newark.  Sister  Vroutje  Van  Vleek 
and  daughters  went  to  an  house  up  the  Bowery.  Sister  Lep- 
per,  upon  application,  was  to  be  helped  to  Flushing  by  the 
Committee ;  which  Bro.  Shewkirk  did  not  approve  of  when 
he  heard  of  it;  and  as  it  happened,  it  did  not  come  to  pass. 
Polly  Sypher,  with  her  child,  went  to  Mr.  Watt's  house. 

Tuesday  2Qth. — We  got  letters  from  Bethlehem.  Towards 
evening  Bro.  Wilson  came  from  Second  River.* 

Wednesday  2\st. — In  the  evening,  as  but  one  Bro.  and  one 
Sister  came,  the  meeting  (preparatory)  for  the  communicants 
fell  out.  Soon  after  a  very  heavy  thunder  storm  came  on. 
It  lasted  for  several  hours,  till  after  1 0  o'clock ;  an  uncommon 
lightning ;  one  hard  clap  after  the  other ;  heavy  rain  mixed 
at  times  with  a  storm  like  a  hurricane.  The  inhabitants  can 
hardly  remember  such  a  tempest,  even  when  it  struck  into 
Trinity  church  twenty  years  ago ;  they  say  it  was  but  one 
very  hard  clap,  and  together  did  not  last  so  long  by  far. 
Upon  the  whole  it  was  an  awful  scene.     Three  oflScers,  viz., 

'  Supposed  to  be  the  creek  near  Newark,  at  present  bearing  that  name. 


146  Occupation  of  New  York  City  by  the  British. 

one  Captain,  and  two  Lieuts.,  were  killed  in  one  of  the 
Carape ;  tliey  were  all  Yorkers ;  and  one  soldier  of  the  Ifew 
English  People  was  likewise  killed  in  a  bouse  in  the  square ; 
several  others  were  hurt,  and  the  mast  of  one  of  the  row 
gallies  mash'd  to  pieces. 

Thursday  22d  and  Friday  2M. — The  king's  troops  landed 
on  Long  Island.  The  troops  from  here  went  over,  one 
Battalion  after  the  other,  and  many  kept  on  coming  in ;  yet, 
upon  the  whole  their  number  certainly  was  not  so  great  as 
it  commonly  was  made.  In  the  evening  we  had  the  congre- 
gational meeting  with  the  little  company  that  was  present. 
We  resolved  to  drop  the  Wednesday  meeting  for  the  present, 
and  to  begin  that  on  Tuesday  and  Friday  at  6  o'clock. 

Saturday  2ith. — In  the  afternoon,  Bro.  Shewkirk  coming 
through  tlie  Bowry,*  was  called  into  a  house  next  to 
Romains,'  and  desired  to  baptize  a  child,  which  the  people 
thought  would  not  live  till  the  next  day ;  they  told  that  the 
mother  was  a  stranger  here  from  Rawwell'  in  the  Jerseys. 
Considering  the  present  time,  when  all  things  are  in  confu- 
sion, and  scarcely  ministers  in  the  town,  he  granted  their 
request;  called  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  in  behalf  of  the 
infant,  and  baptized  it  by  the  name  of  William. 

Monday  2Qth. — A  good  deal  of  firing  was  heard  on  Long 
Island,  and  several  skirmishes  happened  between  the  scout- 
ing parties,  wherein  the  Provincials  sustained  loss. 

Tuesday  21th. — ^was  a  Fast  and  Prayer  day  in  this  Province; 
which  had  been  appointed  by  the  Convention ;  but  here  in 
the  city  it  was  not  and  could  not  be  observed.  On  the  one 
hand,  there  are  but  few  inhabitants  in  the  town,  and  the 
soldiers  were  all  busily  employed ;  on  the  other  hand  there 
was  much  alarm  in  the  city.  Soon,  in  the  morning,  an  alarm 
gun  was  fired  in  expectation  that  the  ships  were  coming  up; 
which  however  proved  not  so;  but  on  Long  Island  there 

1  This  street  began  at  Park  Place,  and  included  Chatham  Street,  reach- 
ing, in  its  inhabited  part,  about  as  far  as  Chatham  Square. 
*  Romeyn. 
'  Rahway. 


Occupation  of  New  York  City  hy  the  British.  147 

was  a  smart  engagement,  in  which  the  Americans  sufi'ered 
greatly.  Two  generals,  Sullivan  and  Sterling,  and  many 
other  officers  and  soldiers  were  taken  prisoners.  All  the 
troops  now  went  over ;  those  from  King's  Bridge  came  like- 
wise, and  went  over  the  next  morning.*  As  very  few  of  our 
j)eople  came,  we  kept  only  a  little  meeting  in  the  forenoon, 
in  which  a  short  discourse  was  kept  on  Jer.  48, 17  and  18 ; 
and  concluded  with  a  moving  prayer,  kneeling.  This  ("the 
result  of  the  battle]  was  an  agreeable  disappointment  for  all 
honest  men ;  for  what  could  such  a  fast  signify,  when  men 
want  to  pursue  measures  against  the  Word  and  Will  of 
God,  Ac. 

Wednesday  28M. — The  different  parties  on  Long  Island 
kept  on  to  be  engaged  with  one  another;  the  firing  was 
plainly  heard.  Bro.  Shewkirk  met  with  a  young  man,  who 
waited  on  Ensign  Goodman,  and  who  was  come  back  from 
Long  Island.  He  told  him  that  he,  and  a  small  number  of 
his  regiment — Huntington's — had  escaped  with  their  lives. 
It  had  been  a  sight  he  should  never  forget ;  such  as  he  never 
wished  to  see  again.  This  young  man  is  of  a  serious  turn, 
and  religious  more  than  common,  and  promises  to  be  the 
Lord's.  In  the  afternoon  we  had  extraordinary  heavy  rains 
and  thunder.  From  one  of  the  Forts  of  the  Continental 
army  on  Long  Island,  two  alarm  guns  were  fired  in  the 
midst  of  the  heavy  rain ;  supposing  that  the  regulars  would 
attack  their  line  somewhere  between  Flatbush  and  Brook- 
land  ;  all  the  men  were  ordered  out  though  it  rained  pro- 
digiously ;  it  was  found,  after  some  time,  that  it  was  a  false 
alarm.  The  sound  of  these  alarm  guns  had  just  ceased, 
when,  immediately  after,  a  flash  of  lightning  came,  followed 
by  a  clap  of  thunder.  It  was  awful.  The  very  heavy  rain, 
with  intermixed  thunder  continued  for  some  hours  till 
towards  evening.  In  the  night  the  battling  on  Long  Island 
continued,  and  likewise 

Thursday  29/A ;  and  in  the  afternoon  such  heavy  rain  fell 
again  as  can  hardly  be  remembered ;  nevertheless  the  opera- 

*  See  Oraydon's  Memoirs  (Pbila.  edition,  1846),  page  163.— Ed. 


148  Occupation  of  New  York  City  by  the  British, 

tious  upon  Long  Island  went  on  more  or  less ;  and  behold, 
in  the  night,  the  Americans  thought  it  advisable  to  retreat, 
and  leave  Long  Island  to  the  King's  troops.  They  found 
that  they  could  not  stand  their  ground,  and  feared  to  be  sur- 
rounded, and  their  retreat  cut  off.  The  great  loss  they  had 
sustained,  the  want  of  provision  and  shelter,  in  the  extra- 
ordinary Wet;  the  unfitness  of  many  of  their  troops  for 
war,  &c. ;  undoubtedly  contributed  to  this  resolution.^ 

Friday  30^A. — In  the  morning,  unexpectedly  and  to  the 
surprise  of  the  city,  it  was  found  that  all  that  could  come 
back  was  come  back ;  and  that  they  had  abandoned  Long 
Island;  when  many  had  thought  to  surround  the  king's 
troops,  and  make  them  prisoners  with  little  trouble.  The 
language  was  now  otherwise ;  it  was  a  surprising  change, 
the  merry  tones  on  drums  and  fifes  had  ceased,  and  they 
were  hardly  heard  for  a  couple  of  days.  It  seemed  a  general 
damp  had  spread ;  and  the  sight  of  the  scattered  people  up 
and  down  the  streets  was  indeed  moving.  Many  looked 
sickly,  emaciated,  cast  down,  Ac. ;  the  wet  clothes,  tents — as 
many  as  they  had  brought  away — and  other  things,  were 
lying  about  before  the  houses  and  in  the  streets  to  dry ;  in 
general  everything  seemed  to  be  in  confusion.  Many,  as  it 
is  reported  for  certain,  went  away  to  their  respective  homes.' 
The  loss  in  killed,  wounded,  and  taken  has  certainly  been 
great,  and  more  so  than  it  ever  will  be  known.  Several  were 
drowned  and  lost  their  lives  in  passing  a  creek  to  save  them- 
selves. The  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  and  Maryland 
people  lost  the  most ;  the  New  England  people,  Ac,  it  seems 
are  but  poor  soldiers,  they  soon  took  to  their  heels.  At 
night,  the  few  that  came  or  would  come,  had  a  meeting  on 
the  texts;  and  the  next  day  we  ended  this  troublesome 
month  with  the  watch-word,  "  He  that  believeth  shall  not 
make  haste."    "  Grant  me  to  lean  unshaken,  Ac." 

>  See  27ie  Battle  of  Long  Island,  by  Thomas  W.  Field,  Brooklyn,  1869. 
s  Washington  wrote  to  Congress  regarding  the  militia :  "  Great  numbers 
of  them  have  gone  off,  in  some  instances  almost  by  whole  regiments." 

(To  be  continued.) 


> 


Swedish  Settlements  on  the  Delaware.  149 


THE  SWEDISH  SETTLEMENTS  ON  THE  DELAWARE. 


CHRISTINA,  QUEEN  OP  THE  SWEDES,  THE  GOTHS, 

AND  THE  VENDS. 

A  Pbxbbntation  of  hkb  Pobtbait  to  thk  Hibtobigal  Sogibtt  or 

Pennstlyamia,  Apbil  16,  1877. 

At  a  full  meeting  of  the  Society  upon  this  interesting 
occasion,  there  were  present  four  young  ladies  of  Swedish 
birth,  distinguished  vocalists,  Misses  Inga  Ekstrom^  Bertha 
Erixon,  Amanda  Carlson,  and  Ingeborg  Lofgren. 

The  President  said:  Our  meeting  this  evening  is  peculiar; 
I  will  not  say  that  it  has  reference  to  the  pre-historic  time 
of  our  State,  but  if  I  may  be  allowed  to  coin  a  word,  I  will 
Bay  that  it  relates  to  the  pre-Pennian  epoch.     Many  persons 
out  of  Pennsylvania  suppose  that  when  William  Penn  came 
to  Philadelphia,  the  region  was  in  as  exclusive  possession 
of  the  Indians  as  on  the  day  when  Columbus  landed  on 
St.  Salvador.     This  is  a  great  mistake.     When  Penn  came 
here,  the  Swedes  had  been  in  possession  of  the  soil  for  near 
half  a  century.     They  had  here  forts,  laws,  churches,  and 
many  institutions  of  society.     They  came  here  under  the 
reign  of  Queen  Christina  of  Sweden.    I  understand  that  the 
Historical  Society  is  to  be  presented  this  evening,  by  the 
Trustees  of  the  Publication  Fund,  who  have  done  much 
lately  to  bring  to  view  the  otherwise  fast  fading  Swedish 
annals  of  our  province,  with  a  portrait  of  that  sovereign,  and 
I  feel  sure  from  the  number  of  our  Swedish  members  whom 
I  see  in  the  assemblage,  and  especially  from  the  presence  of 
the  four  young  Swedish  ladies  whom  you  see  on  my  right, 
and  whose  delightful  gift  has  charmed  so  many  people  over 
the  whole  fiu»  of  the  land,  that  the  present  is  a  most  accept- 
able one. 
11 


150  Swedish  SeUleineyUs  on  the  Delaware. 

The  ladies  here  gracefully  acknowledged  the  President's 
remarks,  by  coming  forward  and  singing,  with  fine  eftect, 
'^Songfoglame''  (Singing  Birds) — ^Lindbland. 

Mr.  Vice  President  Jones  addressed  the  chair  as  follows : — 

Mr.  President:  Our  venerable  fellow  member,  Mr.  Richard 
S.  Smith,  has  been  requested  to  make  the  presentation — ^but, 
sir,  I  must  so  far  interrupt  the  order  of  proceedings  as  to  say 
a  word  about  Mr.  Smith  himself. 

All  present  know  him  as  a  long  honored  citizen  of  Phila- 
delphia ;  few,  however,  present  are  old  enough  to  know  that 
before  the  war  w- ith  England,  he  was  the  most  useful  repre- 
sentative of  this  nation  in  a  foreign  land;  that  land,  the 
country  over  which  Christina  once  was  queen.  This  fiict 
comes  to  most  here,  only  traditionally. 

The  time  when  Mr.  Smith  was  consul  in  Sweden  was  the 
era  of  the  great  Napoleonic  wars.  The  whole  continent  shook 
with  the  tread  of  armies,  and  the  very  waves  of  the  ocean 
seemed  chained,  for  the  famous  decrees  of  Berlin  and  Milan 
and  the  British  Orders  in  Council  closed  to  neutral  vessels, 
all  the  ports  of  Europe,  save  only  those  of  the  Baltic.  The 
United  States,  not  as  yet  drawn  into  the  contest,  had  a  vast 
commerce  with  those  northern  ports,  and  Mr.  Smith,  with 
rare  judgment,  detected  in  the  mysterious  appearance  of  a 
cargoless  American  vessel  which  was  to  be  hurried  further 
on  to  some  Russian  port,  enough  to  satisfy  him  that  war  had 
been  declared  by  the  United  States  against  Great  Britain. 
In  a  private  record  by  Mr.  Smith,  which  I  have  seen,  he 
writes : — 

"In  the  month  of  July,  it  was  the  law  in  Sweden  that 
every  vessel  arriving  from  America  should  come  to  anchor  in 
the  quarantine  harbor  fourteen  miles  from  the  city,  and  being 
boarded  by  the  master  of  quarantine,  the  necessary  manifest 
of  cargo,  clearance,  etc.,  were  exhibited,  and  a  memorandum 
thereof  made  and  immediately  despatched  by  a  boat  to 
the  proper  health  officer  at  the  city.  Being  anxious  to  be 
promptly  advised  of  every  arrival,  I  made  arrangements  with 
the  man  who  navigated  the  boat  between  the  station  and  the 


152  Swedish  Settlements  on  the  Delaware. 

assertion  that  he  had  a  commission  to  perform  for  his  owners, 
and  he  would  not  go  beyond  that.  I  directed  his  attention 
to  a  fleet  of  several  hundred  vessels  lying  in  Wingo  Boads, 
distant  a  mile  from  the  quarantine  ground.  I  told  him  I 
knew  of  over  forty  vessels  (American)  in  that  fleet  waiting 
English  convoy,  and  of  course,  under  the  guns  of  British 
cruisers.  I  told  him  he  must  be  aware  that  the  English  had 
great  facilities  in  receiving  and  forwarding  all  important 
information  aftecting  their  interests,  and  that,  doubtless,  the 
English  Admiral  would  have  the  information  within  a  day 
or  two,  and  it  would  be  a  lasting  sorrow  to  him,  to  know 
that  one  word  in  confidence  to  me,  might  have  saved  millions 
to  his  countrymen,  which  otherwise,  by  his  silence,  would  be 
captured  by  an  enemy.  At  this,  he  was  much  agitated,  and 
said  he  could  not  in  that  view  of  the  case  remain  silent.  He 
said  war  was  declared  by  an  Act  of  Congress  on  the  17th  day 
of  June,  and  that  on  the  next  day,  Com.  Rodgers  had  sailed 
to  look  for  British  cruisers  off*  Halifax,  and  no  doubt  hos- 
tilities had  commenced. 

"  Having  obtained  this  important  information,  with  a  strong 
fair  wind,  I  hurried  back  to  the  city,  and  hastily  assembling 
the  Americans  in  my  office,  I  astonished  and  startled  them 
by  the  news  I  had  obtained ;  some  of  them  were  captains  of 
vessels  lying  down  in  the  roads  under  convoy,  and  were  crazy 
to  get  to  their  ships.  The  wind  which  had  been  so  fiair  to 
bring  me  up  to  the  city  was  now  almost  a  gale  against  a 
passage  down.  It  was  then  suggested  that  we  should  all  set 
to  work  writing  a  circular,  which  I  prepared,  and  that  a 
horse  and  carriage  should  be  procured  with  which  two  or 
three  of  the  number  should  proceed  to  Marstrand,  a  seaport 
a  few  miles  to  windward,  from  which,  by  boat,  the  fleet  could 
easily  be  reached,  and  the  circulars  delivered  to  the  American 
vessels,  and  warning  them  unless  they  weighed  their  anchors 
and  ran  up  the  river  above  the  Swedish  batteries,  they  were 
liable  at  any  moment  to  British  capture.  All  parties  were 
cautioned  to  keep  strict  silence  in  the  city  until  these  vessels 
were  secured.  Happily,  the  expedition  to  Marstrand  and 
thence  to  the  fleet  was  a  success,  and  before  the  next  morning. 


154  Swedish  Settlements  on  the  Delaware, 

turning,  charged  again,  killing  and  wounding  many  of  their 
number  before  their  French  pursuers  arrived." 

Mr.  President,  I  will  say  no  more,  and  beg  pardon  for 
having  arrested  Mr.  Smith  in  what  he  was  about  to  say ;  but 
the  fact  that  this  gentleman,  now  eighty-eight  years  of  age, 
was,  sixty-seven  years  ago,  the  American  Consul  in  Sweden, 
and  rendered,  before  the  birth  of  most  present,  such  eminent 
service  to  our  country,  seemed  to  me  to  warrant  the  liberty  I 
have  taken. 

Mr.  Richard  S.  Smith  next  arose  and  said : — 

Mr.  President,  and  Ladies  and  Gentlemen :  The  agreeable 
duty  has  been  imposed  upon  me  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Pub- 
lication Fund  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  to 
present,  on  their  behalf,  to  the  Society,  a  portrait  of  much 
interest  to  the  people  of  our  State,  for  it  is  of  a  person  most 
intimately  associated  with  the  earliest  days  of  the  settlement 
on  the  banks  of  the  Delaware. 

Until  our  Historical  Societies  were  established,  very  little 
was  popularly  known  of  this  early  Swedish  colony.  In 
my  boyhood,  from  1803  to  1806,  I  was  accustomed  to  fre- 
quent the  neighborhood  of  the  Gloria  Dei  Church,  for  where 
the  late  ^avj  Yard  was  afterwards  established,  was  the  only 
gravel  bank  of  the  river  where  the  boys  could  venture  to 
learn  to  swim.  We  were  told  that  this  church  was  the 
oldest  one  in  Philadelphia,  and  that  it  had  been  built  for  the 
accommodation  of  Swedes  who  had  come  to  America.  We 
knew  there  were  German  churches  also  in  Philadelphia,  but 
we  were  not  told,  nor  were  we  aware  that  long  before  the 
Germans  came,  the  Swedes  had  already  a  colony  and  a  govern- 
ment. 

In  1810,  I  went  to  Sweden  with  a  ship  and  cargo,  and 
remained  there  over  two  years,  and  during  that  time  I  never 
heard  any  mention  made  beyond  the  fact  that  a  mission  bad 
early  visited  America  and  had  built  churches,  and  preached 
the  gospel  here.  On  my  return  home  in  1813, 1  was  attracted 
to  the  Swedes  Church  to  hoar  old  Dr.  Nicholas  Collin  preach 
in  his  native  tongue,  which  he  did  once  a  month,  to  a  small 


Swedish  Settlements  on  the  Delaware.  155 

congregation  who  still  continued  to  understand  that  language. 
In  familar  intercourse  with  that  venerable  gentleman,  I  first 
learned  that  the  Swedish  colony  had  possession  before  the 
arrival  of  William  Penn. 

The  Annals  of  the  Swedes  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Clay,  in  1834, 
drawn  from  the  publications  of  this  Society  and  from  the 
records  of  the  Swedish  church,  brought  the  facts  of  the 
Swedish  settlement  into  notice,  and  the  names  of  many  of  the 
early  settlers  thus  being  given  to  the  public,  some  fiimilies  in 
Pennsylvania  have  learned  that  their  origin  was  from  the 
Swedes.  Among  others,  I  learned  it,  for  there  I  found  that 
my  mother's  family,  named  Shute,  originated  from  Johan 
Schute,  one  of  the  original  settlers  named  by  Dr.  Clay. 

During  the  Centennial  Exhibition,  the  Conmiissioners  from 
Sweden,  and  others  of  that  nation,  visited  our  beautiful  Hall, 
and  they  also  attended  the  worship  at  the  old  Church  "  Gloria 
Dei^^  at  Wicaco.  They,  as  well  as  the  officers  of  this  Society, 
attended  a  most  striking  anniversary  celebration  that  was  held 
there,  and  they  were  exceedingly  gratified  and  proud  of  these 
testimonials  of  the  early  and  active  labors  of  their  ancestors 
on  our  shores. 

Before  I  formally  present  the  portrait,  permit  a  few  words 
from  the  Secretary,  as  to  the  person  of  whom  it  is  a  repre- 
sentation. 

The  Secretary  here  spoke  as  follows : — 

Mr.  President:  The  portrait  presented  is  of  Christina, 
Queen  of  the  Swedes,  the  Goths,  and  the  Vends,  Grand- 
duchess  of  Finland,  Duchess  of  Esthonia,  Carelia,  Brehmen, 
Vehrden,  Stedtin,  Pomerania,  Cassuben,  and  Vaenden, 
Princess  of  Riigen,  Lady  of  Ingria  and  Vissmar,  etc.  It  was 
copied  by  Miss  Elise  Amberg,  of  Stockholm,  from  the  ori- 
ginal  by  David  Beek,  a  pupil  of  Vandyke,  in  the  National 
Museum  at  Stockholm. 

This  monarch  was  bom  at  Stockholm  on  the  8th  of  Decem- 
ber, 1626,  and  died  at  Rome  on  the  19th  of  April,  1689.  At 
the  age  of  six  years  she  inherited  an  illustrious  crown,  for  it 
was  that  worn  by  the  great  Gustavus  Adolphus  who  had 


156  Swedish  ScUleiiiaits  on  the  Ddaware. 

triumphantly  led  the  Protestant  Powers  of  Europe  in  their 
long  and  desperate  struggle.  The  wars  that  continued  under 
the  young  Queen  were,  however,  out  of  all  proportion  to  the 
resources  of  her  kingdom  ;  yet  she  seemed  for  a  time  a  not 
imworthy  successor  to  her  father,  the  foremost  man  of  his 
age. 

Guided  by  the  famous  Chancellor  Oxenstiem,  upon  whom 
devolved  the  care  of  the  kingdom  on  the  death  of  Gustavus, 
the  region  on  the  Delaware  River,  which  we  ourselves  inhabit, 
that  now  known  as  the  State  of  Delaware,  and  also  Southern 
New  Jersey,  were  colonized  from  her  dominions  in  1638, 
under  the  name  of  New  Sweden.  Queen  Christina  thus 
became  the  first  Christian  monarch  of  this  part  of  America. 
The  Swedish  power  continued  until  1655,  when  it  fell  under 
that  of  the  Dutch  who  had  for  some  time  possessed  the  New 
Netherlands,  by  which  name  the  country  round  about 
New  York  was  then  known.  The  Dutch  held  these  &ir 
regions  of  the  Hudson  and  the  Delaware,  or,  as  they  then 
were  called,  the  North  and  the  South  Rivers,  until  1664, 
when  they  passed  by  conquest  to  the  English. 

Christina  abdicated  her  crown  in  1654,  and  became  a  con- 
vert to  the  church  of  Rome.  She  lived  the  greater  part  of 
the  remainder  of  her  life  an  exile  from  Sweden.  She  pos- 
sessed considerable  native  power,  and  was  highly  cultivated. 
As  may  be  supposed  from  its  being  the  seat  of  the  power, 
almost  dominant,  the  court  of  Gustavus  and  of  his  fair 
daughter  was  sought  by  the  learned  of  that  day  from  every 
quarter  of  Europe.  Grotius  and  Descartes  shone  there  among 
a  host  of  other  intellectual  luminaries. 

It  is  eminently  appropriate  that  the  Historical  Society  of 
Pennsylvania  should  have  secure^l  this  portrait.  Sweden  and 
its  monarch  first  waked  to  our  life  the  forests  that  till  then 
had  known  only  the  Indians.  These  have  passed  away,  but 
they  and  the  Swedes  have  left,  in  the  names  of  places,  monu- 
ments more  enduring  than  those  of  brass,  for  Allegheny  and 
Juniata  and  Christina  are  not  forgotten,  but  prove  what  Pal- 
grave  says,  that  "Mountains  and  rivers  still  murmur  the 
voices  of  nations  long  denationalized  or  extirpated." 


Swedish  Settlemavta  on  the  Ddaware.  157 

Mr.  Smith,  here  resummg  his  observations,  concluded  by 
saying : — 

And  now,  Mr.  President,  and  fellow  members  of  the  Society, 
I  l>6g  your  acceptance  of  this  valuable  historical  gift. 

The  President,  on  behalf  of  the  Society,  received,  with 
appropriate  remarks,  the  portrait  of  Queen  Christina;  upon 
which  the  ladies  sang  in  Swedish,  "  Northland,"  by  Nylen, 
which  may  thus  be  rendered  in  English : — 

I  know  a  land  where  round  the  arch  of  heaven, 
The  Northern  Lights  their  awful  splendors  throw ; 

Where  helmeted  in  clouds  the  hills,  storm-riven, 
Keep  watch  around  the  vales  that  sleep  below. 

There  many  a  torrent  from  the  mountains  pouring, 

Sends  echoing  thunders  to  the  distant  vale ; 
The  Necken's  wild  harp,  fitful,  drowns  their  roaring, 

And  on  the  waters  sleeps  the  moonlight  pale. 

The  President,  continuing,  said:  The  name  of  Stills  is 
found  among  those  of  our  early  Swedish  settlers,  and  is  one 
of  the  not  very  many  names  of  them  which  come  down  to  us, 
and  come  down  in  form  unchanged.  For,  some  have,  by  a 
very  slight  modification  of  a  vowel  or  consonant,  passed,  I 
think,  into  forms  not  distinguishable  from  those  of  our 
British  colonists ;  and  some,  through  female  lines,  or  failure 
of  issue,  have,  in  the  course  of  near  three  centuries,  disap- 
peared altogether.  That  of  StilW,  as  I  say,  remains,  and  in 
this  day  has  received  new  honor  in  the  person  of  the  accom- 
plished Provost  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 

No  man  among  us  is  at  all  so  capable  to  speak  about  these 
ancient  colonists  who  came  here  under  Queen  Christina,  as 
the  Provost  StilW ;  and,  if  he  will  allow  me,  I  will  ask  him 
to  say  something  to  us  on  this  interesting  occasion,  where, 
with  hereditary  right,  he  is  so  naturally  present. 

Mr.  Provost  Stills  then  adddressed  the  meeting. 

Mr.  President,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen :  I  think  that  the 
Historical  Society  is  to  be  congratulated  upon  the  acquisition 
of  a  portrait  of  Queen  Christina.    It  will  serve  not  merely 


158  Swedish  Settleinents  on  the  Delaware. 

to  recall  an  important  epoch  in  our  own  local  history,  but 
also,  to  emphatically  mark  the  period  when  the  principles  of 
European  colonization  on  this  continent,  then  quite  novel, 
were  established.  It  is  true  that  the  Swedish  colony  settled 
here  in  1638,  under  the  Queen  Christina,  was  not  the  one 
projected  on  so  magnificent  a  scale  by  her  father,  Gu8ta^nl8 
Adolphus.  The  colony  remained  a  dependency  of  the  Swedish 
Crown  for  only  seventeen  years,  its  members  were  merely  a 
few  Swedish  peasants,  not  exceeding,  even  sixty  years  after 
its  settlement,  a  thousand  in  number ;  it  held  within  its 
bosom  the  germ  of  some  of  our  characteristic  American  ideas, 
but  it  had  little  to  do  with  their  growth ;  its  inhabitants 
were  a  God-feuring,  simple-hearted,  law-abiding  race,  who, 
while  they  had,  like  all  adventurers,  dreams  of  a  brighter 
home  beyond  the  seas  (for  they  named  the  first  land  they  saw 
on  Delaware  Bay,  Panidise  Point),  yet  knew  well  that  an 
earthly  paradise  can  only  be  found  by  dint  of  hard  work  and 
self-denying  virtue. 

Yet,  in  the  general  history  of  American  colonization,  the 
simple  annals  of  these  people  are  not  without  interest.  It  is 
not  uninstructive,  for  instance,  to  find  them  at  that  early 
day,  in  opposition  to  the  notions  of  public  law  then  current 
in  Europe,  firmly  holding  that  a  true  title  to  lands  here 
should  be  based  upon  a  purchase  from  the  natives,  followed 
up  at  once  by  the  occupancy  of  Eurojxuins ;  it  is  pleasant  to 
think  of  them,  patient,  contented,  prosperous,  never  sufi;ering 
from  that  restlessness  of  spirit  which  has  in  this  country 
violated  so  many  rights  of  neighborhood ;  above  all,  they  are 
to  be  honored  for  their  persistent  devotion  to  their  religion 
and  their  church,  that  church  which  they  and  their  children 
were  able  to  preserve,  in  its  complete  organization,  for  more 
than  one  hundred  and  twenty  years  after  the  Crown  of 
Sweden  had  lost  all  power  here,  and  which  decayed  only 
when  the  language  of  her  ministrations  became  a  strange 
tongue  to  her  children. 

The  early  Swedes,  unlike  the  early  settlers  from  other 
countries,  did  not  dwell  in  towns.  They  were  simple  farmers, 
living  on  the  shores  of  the  Delaware,  and  of  its  many  affluents 


Swedish  Sctilcnients  on  the  Delaware,  159 

on  both  sides  of  the  river.  Their  labors  soon  made  the  wilder- 
ness to  blossom  as  the  rose,  and,  although  they  found  not, 
as  they  had  been  promised,  whales  in  Delaware  Bay,  nor  a 
elimate  suited  for  the  cultivation  of  the  vine,  or  the  producr. 
tion  of  silk,*  yet  they  gathered  the  abundant  fruits  of  their 
toil  in  thankfuhiess,  living  in  peace  and  quietness,  serving 
God  after  the  manner  of  their  fathers,  and,  while  jealous  of 
the  honor  and  dignity  of  the  Royal  Crown  of  Sweden,  fiill  of 
kindness  and  forbearance  towards  those  who  denied  their 
claim  to  the  lands  upon  which  they  dwelt.  There  is,  indeed, 
a  pastoral  simplicity  in  the  lives  of  these  rugged  children  of 
the  North  when  transplanted  to  the  shores  of  the  Delaware, 
which,  to  say  the  least,  is  not  a  common  feature  in  our 
American  colonization.  Their  ideal  of  life  seems  to  have 
been  a  sort  of  modem  Arcadia  where, 

"  Far  from  the  madding  crowd's  ignoble  strife, 
Their  sober  wishes  never  learned  to  stray ; 
Along  the  cool,  sequestered  vale  of  life, 
They  kept  the  noiseless  tenor  of  their  way/' 

It  is,  I  think,  to  be  regretted  that  while  we  possess  the 
portrait  of  Queen  Christina,  we  have  not  those  of  her  great 
tather,  Gustavus  Adolphus,  and  of  their  illustrious  Chancel- 
lor, Oxenstiem.  I  firmly  believe  that  these  two  men,  in 
their  scheme  for  colonizing  the  shores  of  the  Delaware,  are 
entitled  to  the  credit  of  the  first  attempt  in  modem  time^  to 
govern  colonies  for  some  higher  purpose  than  that  of  enrich- 
ing the  commercial  and  manufacturing  ehisses  of  the  mother 
country. 

The  gloomiest  chapter  in  modem  history,  it  has  always 
seemed  to  me,  is  that  which  shows  the  result  of  the  policy 
adopted  by  nearly  all  the  European  nations  towards  those  of 

'  Of  course  whale  fishing  as  a  pursuit  is  meant.  At  that  time  whales 
were  not  uncommon,  and  even  now  an  occasional  one  is  seen.  A  Right 
Whale,  of  the  largest  size,  was  not  long  ago  caaght  in  Delaware  Bay,  and 
its  fine  skeleton  is  among  the  rich  collections  of  the  Academy  of  Natural 
Sciences.  The  vine  can  be  cultivated,  and  silk  produced,  but  whether  with 
profit  is  yet  to  be  determined. 


160  Swedish  Settlcmc/its  on  the  Delaware. 

their  subjects  who  emigrated  to  this  continent.  It  was  based 
upon  a  desire  to  gratify  the  insatiable  cupidity  of  the  com- 
mercial spirit  which  had  been  evoked  by  the  discovery  of 
America,  It  was  carried  out  persistently,  with  an  utter  dis- 
regard of  the  rights  of  the  inhabitants  or  subjects,  or  their 
interests  as  colonists. 

Far  different  was  the  policy  which  led  to  the  Swedish 
colonization  of  the  shores  of  the  Delaware.  The  colony  was 
project^  by  a  king,  with  all  the  resources  of  a  powerful 
State  at  his  disposal,  and  his  wish  was  to  establish  here  an 
empire  upon  a  new  basis,  and  not  merely  to  provide  another 
home  beyond  the  seas  for  a  few  hundred  Swedish  peasants. 
It  must  be  remembered  that  the  Swedish  emigrants  were  not 
fugitives  from  the  persecution  and  oppression  of  their  rulers 
at  home,  but  that  they  were,  on  the  contrary,  fevored  sub- 
jects of  their  sovereign  proposed  to  be  sent  out  under  his 
express  protection  as  the  vanguard  of  an  army  to  found  a  free 
State,  where  they,  and  those  who  might  join  them,  from 
whatever  nation  they  might  come,  might  be  secure  in  the 
enjoyment  of  the  fruits  of  their  labor,  and  especially  of  their 
rights  of  conscience.  No  doubt  the  expectation  of  extending 
Swedish  commerce  was  one  of  the  motives  which  led  to  the 
founding  of  the  colony,  but  it  seems  always  to  have  been  a 
subordinate  one.  If  we  wish  to  understand  the  real  signifi- 
cance of  the  scheme,  its  paramount  and  controlling  impulse, 
we  must  look  upon  the  colony  as  the  outgroAvth  of  the  thirty 
years'  war,  and  its  establishment  as  a  remedy  for  some  of  the 
manifold  evils  of  that  war  which  had  suggested  itself  to  the 
capacious  and  statesmanlike  minds  of  Gustavus  Adolphus 
and  Oxenstiern.  It  seems  true  that  it  was  designed  not  so 
umch  as  a  place  of  settlement  for  Swedish  freemen,  as  a 
refuge  w^here  Germans  and  Danes,  who  had  been  persecuted 
for  conscience  sake,  might  live  in  peace  under  the  protection 
of  the  Champion  of  Protestantism  and  Swedish  law. 

It  is  true  that  this  grand  conception  of  the  king  and  Oxen- 
stiern was  never  fully  carried  out.  This  was  due  to  causes 
which  neither  of  them  could  have  foreseen  or  controlled,  and 


XI 


Swedish  Settlements  on  the  Delavxire.  161 

it  in  no  wise  lessens  the  claim  which  the  memory  of  both  these 
great  men  has  upon  the  gratitude  of  posterity. 

A  glance  at  contemporaneous  history  will  serve  to  show 
how  novel  and  comprehensive  were  the  views  of  colonization 
held  by  the  great  Gustavus.  Wo  are  told  that  in  1626,  Usse- 
linx  obtained  from  the  king  a  charter  for  a  commercial 
company  with  the  privilege  of  founding  colonies.  The  char- 
ter provided  that  the  capital  might  be  subscribed  for  by 
j)ersons  from  any  country,  and  colonists  were  invited  to  join 
the  expedition  from  every  part  of  Europe.  In  this  invitation 
the  proposed  colony  was  described  as  a  benefit  to  the  perse- 
cuted, a  security  to  the  honor  of  the  wives  and  daughters  of 
those  whom  war  and  bigotry  had  made  fugitives,  a  blessuig 
to  the  "  common  man,"  and  to  the  whole  Protestant  world. 

What  then  was  the  condition  of  the  Protestant  world  in 
1626,  that  it  needed  such  a  refuge  beyond  the  seas  ?  I  need 
only  remind  you  of  the  gathering  of  the  storm  in  England 
which,  three  years  later,  drove  the  Puritans  across  the  ocean 
to  found  the  colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay.  The  Protestants 
in  Gtermany  and  Denmark  were  at  that  time  in  the  midst  of 
that  storm,  exposed  to  all  its  pitiless  fury.  The  thirty  years 
war — a  war  unexampled  in  history  for  the  cruel  sufferings 
which  it  inflicted  upon  non-combatants — ^w^as  at  its  height. 
The  Protestants  were  yielding  everywhere,  nothing  could 
resist  the  military  power  of  Wallenstein,  who,  supporting  his 
army  upon  the  pillage  of  the  miserable  inhabitants  of  the 
country,  pressed  forward  to  the  shores  of  the  Baltic,  with  the 
avowed  intention  of  making  that  sea  an  Austrian  lake.  The 
great  Protestant  leaders,  Mansfeld,  Christian  of  Brunswick, 
the  King  of  Denmark,  were  dead,  and  their  followers  and 
their  funilies  were  a  mass  of  dispersed  fugitives  fleeing  to- 
wards the  north,  and  imploring  succor.  Gustavus  had  not 
then  embarked  in  the  German  War,  but  his  heart  was  full  of 
sympathy  for  the  cause  in  which  these  poor  people  were  suf- 
fering as  martyrs,  and  I  think  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  this 
scheme  of  colonization  occurred  to  him  as  a  practical  method 
of  reducing  the  horrors  which  he  was  forced  to  witness. 
The  fitith  of  the  king  in  the  wisdom  of  this  scheme  seema 


162  Swedish  Settlements  on  tlie  Ddaxcare. 

never  to  have  wavered.  In  the  hour  of  his  complete  triumph 
over  their  enemies,  he  begged  the  German  Princes,  whom 
he  had  rescued  from  ruin,  to  permit  their  subjects  to  come 
here  and  live  under  the  protection  of  his  poweiful  arm.  He 
spoke  to  them  just  before  the  battle  of  Lutzen,  of  the  pro- 
posed colony  as  "  the  jewel  of  his  crown,"  and  after  he  had 
fallen  a  martyr  to  the  cause  of  Protestantism  on  that  field, 
his  chancellor,  acting,  as  he  says,  at  the  express  desire  of  the 
late  king,  renewed  the  patent  for  the  colony,  extended  its 
benefits  more  fully  to  Germany,  and  secured  the  official  con- 
firmation of  its  provisions  by  the  Diet,  at  Frankfort. 

The  colony  which  came  to  these  shores  ui  1638  was  not 
the  colony  planned  by  the  great  Gustavus.  The  commanding 
genius  which  could  forecast  the  permanent  settlement  of  a 
free  State  here,  based  upon  the  principle  of  religious  tolera- 
tion— the  same  principle  in  the  defence  of  which  Swedish 
blood  was  poured  out  like  water  upon  the  plains  of  Germany 
— ^had  been  removed  from  this  world.  With  him  had  gone, 
not  perhaps  the  zeal  for  his  grand  and  noble  design,  but  the 
power  of  carrying  it  out.  It  has  been  said  that  the  principle 
of  religious  toleration  which  was  agreed  to  at  the  peace  of 
Westphalia,  in  1648,  which  closed  the  thirty  years'  war,  and 
soon  after  became  part  of  the  public  law  of  Europe,  is  the 
comer-stone  of  our  modem  civilization,  and  that  it  has  been 
worth  more  to  the  world  than  all  the  blood  that  was  shed  to 
establish  it.  With  this  conflict  and  this  victory,  the  fame  of 
Gustavus  Adolphus  is  inseparately  associated  ;  but  we  ought 
not  to  forget  that  when  during  the  long  struggle  he  some- 
times feared  that  liberty  of  conscience  could  never  be  estab- 
lished upon  an  enduring  basis  in  Europe,  his  thoughts  turned 
to  the  shores  of  the  Delaware  as  the  spot  where  his  cherished 
ideal  of  human  society,  so  far  in  advance  of  the  civilization 
of  the  age  in  which  he  lived,  might  become  a  glorious 
reality. 

The  Swedish  ladies  next  sang  The  Swedish  Folksongs,  A 
Serenade,  by  Bishop,  and  closed  with  "Skynda  po"  (Haste 
along)  of  Wahlin. 


Notes  on  the  Iroquois  aiid  Delaware  Indians.  163 


»OTES  ON  THE  IROQUOIS  AND  DELAWARE  INDIANS. 

Communications  prom  Conrad  Weiser  to  Christopher  Saur,  which 
appeared  in  the  tears  1746-1749  in  his  newspaper  printed  at 

GbRMANTOWN,  ENTITLED  '*  TuE  HlOH  GeRMAN  PENNSYLVANIA 

Historical  Writer,  or  a  Collection  of  important 
Events  from  the  Kingdom  of  Nature  and  the 
Church"  and  from  his  (Saur's)  Almanacs.    • 

COMPILED  BY  ABRAHAM  H.  0A8BBLL. 
TRAXSLATKD  BT  MI88  HBLBH  BKLL. 

TuLPEHOCKEN,  December,  1746. 

IPbibnd  Cheistophbe  Sauk  : 

According  to  your  desire,  I  will  give  you  herewith  a  short 
"but  true  account  of  the  Indians,  their  belief,  confidence  or 
trust  in  the  great  Being,  as  I  have  myself,  from  my  own 
experience,  learned  during  frequent  intercourse  with  them 
fix)m  my  youth  up,  namely  from  1714  until  this  date. 

If  the  word  religion  means  a  formal  belief  in  certain  written 
Articles  of  Faith,  such  as,  prayer,  singing,  churchgoing,  bap- 
tism, the  Lord's  Supper,  or  other  well-known  Christian  ordi- 
nances, or  even  heathen  worship,  then  we  can  truly  say :  the 
Indians,  or  so-called  Iroquois,  and  their  neighbors  have  no 
religion,  for  of  such  a  one  we  see  and  hear  nothing  among 
them.  But,  if  by  the  word  religion  we  understand  the 
knitting  of  the  soul  to  God,  and  the  intimate  relation  to,  and 
hunger  after  the  highest  Being  arising  therefrom,  then  we 
must  certainly  allow  this  apparently  barbarous  people  a  re- 
ligion, for  we  find  traces  among  them  that  they  have  a  united 
trust  in  God,  and  sometimes  (although  quite  seldom)  united 
appeals  to  Him.  It  would  be  unnecessary  to  give  detailed 
proo&  of  this.  I  will  give  but  one  or  two  instances,  which  I 
have  from  my  own  experience,  and  I  have  seen  and  heard 
myself  from  them. 

1.  When  in  the  year  1737, 1  was  sent  for  the  first  time  to 
Onondago,  at  the  request  of  the  Government  of  Virginia,  I  left 
home  at  the  end  of  February  quite  inconsiderately  to  under- 


164  Notes  on  the  Iroquois  and  Delaware  Indians. 

take  a  journey  of  500  English  miles  through  a  wilderness, 
where  there  were  neither  highways  nor  paths,  neither  men 
nor,  at  that  period  of  the  year,  even  animals  to  be  found  to 
stay  our  hunger.  I  had  a  German  and  three  Indians  with 
me:  when  we  had  travelled  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles, 
we  came  into  a  narrow  valley,  on  both  sides  of  which  lay 
terrible  mountains  covered  about  three  feet  deep  with  snow  ; 
in  the  valley  itself  the  snow  was  about  eighteen  inches  deep ; 
now  this  valley  was  not  above  half  a  mile  wide,  but  over 
thirty  miles  long ;  in  the  middle  of  the  valley  throughout  its 
length  ran  a  rather  large  stream,  very  swift,  and  so  crooked 
that  it  ran  continually  from  one  side  to  the  other  and  passed 
away  by  the  lofty  rocks  on  which  the  mountains  seemed  to 
be  founded.  Now,  in  order  not  to  wade  this  stream  too 
often  at  that  time  of  the  year,  as  besides  it  was  three  feet 
deep  more  or  less,  we  tried  to  pass  along  the  slope  of  the 
mountains;  now  the  snow,  as  I  have  said  before,  was  about 
three  feet  deep  on  the  mountain  and  frozen  hard,  so  that  we 
could  walk  over  it  on  level  ground ;  but  here  we  were  obliged 
to  cut  holes  in  the  crust  of  snow  with  the  small  hatcheta 
which  we  carried  with  us,  so  that  our  feet  could  hold,  and 
we  clung  to  the  bushes  with  our  hands,  and  thus  we  climbed 
on ;  but  the  old  Indian's  foot  slipped  and  he  fell,  and  what 
he  was  holding  on  to  with  his  hand  (namely,  a  part  of  the 
root  of  a  fallen  fir-tree)  broke  oft',  and  he  slid  down,  as  if 
from  the  roof  of  a  house;  but,  as  he  carried  a  little  pack  on 
his  back  held  by  a  band  across  his  breast,  according  to  their 
custom,  it  so  happened  that  aft^^r  he  had  gone  about  ten 
paces,  he  was  caught  in  a  little  tree  as  thick  as  an  arm,  for 
his  pack  happened  to  hang  on  one  side  and  he  on  the  other, 
held  together  by  the  carrying  band ;  the  two  other  Indians 
could  not  render  any  assistance ;  but  my  German  companion 
Stoffel  Stump  went  to  his  help,  although  not  without  evident 
peril  of  his  life.  I  too  could  not  stir  a  foot  until  I  received 
help,  and,  therefore,  we  seized  the  firet  opportunity  to  des- 
cend again  from  the  mountain  into  the  valley,  which  was  not 
until  after  another  half  hour  of  hard  work  with  hands  and 
feet.  We  bent  a  tree  downwards  where  the  Indian  had 
fiillen ;  when  we  came  again  into  the  valley,  we  went  some- 


Notes  on  the  Iroquois  and  Delaware  Indians.  165 

what  back,  although  not  above  one  hundred  paces,  for  we  saw 
that  if  the  Indian  had  slipped  but  four  or  five  steps  further, 
he  would  have  Mien  over  a  precipice  one  hundred  feet  high, 
down  upon  pointed  rocks ;  the  Indian  stood  with  astonish- 
ment, and  grew  pale  as  he  saw  the  rocks,  and  broke  out  in  these 
words  in  his  language:  "I  thank  the  great  Lord  and  Ruler  of 
the  world,  that  he  had  mercy  on  me  and  was  willing  that  I 
shall  live  longer."  This  he  said  with  outstretched  arms,  very 
earnestly  and  emphatically,  which  words  I  then  put  down  in 
my  Journal  thus  ;  this  happened  on  the  25th  of  March,  1787, 
as  I  have  said. 

2.  The  foUowmg  8th  of  April  we  were  still  on  the  journey, 
and  I  was  utterly  worn  out  by  cold  and  hunger  and  so  long  a 
journey,  not  to  mention  other  hardships ;  a  fresh  snow  had 
&llen  about  twenty  inches  deep ;  I  found  myself  still  nearly 
three  days'  journey  from  Onondago  in  a  terrible  forest.  My 
strength  was  so  exhausted  that  my  whole  body  trembled  and 
shook  to  such  a  degree  that  I  thought  I  should  fall  down  and 
die  ;  I  went  to  one  side  and  sat  down  under  a  tree,  intending 
to  give  up  the  ghost  there,  to  attain  which  end  I  hoped  the 
cold  of  the  night  then  approaching  would  assist  me.  My  com- 
panions soon  missed  me,  and  the  Indians  came  back  and  found 
me  sitting  there.  I  would  not  go  any  farther,  but  said  to  them 
in  one  word :  "  Here  I  will  die."  They  were  silent  awhile  ; 
at  last  the  old  man  began:  "My  dear  companion,  take 
courage,  thou  hast  until  now  encouraged  us,  wilt  thou  now 
give  up  entirely?  just  think  that  the  bad  days  are  better 
than  the  good  ones,  for  when  we  suffer  much  we  do  not  sin, 
and  sin  is  driven  out  of  us  by  suffering.  But  the  good  days 
cause  men  to  sin,  and  God  cannot  be  merciful ;  but,  on  the 
other  hand,  when  it  goes  very  badly  with  us,  God  takes  pity 
on  ufi."  I  was  therefore  ashamed,  and  stood  up  and  journeyed 
on  as  well  as  I  could. 

8.  As  I  was  journeying  the  previous  year  to  Onondago  and 
Joseph  Spangenberg^  and  two  others  travelled  with  me,  it  so 

'  Properly  Bishop  Angnstns  6.  Spangenberg,  of  Bethlehem.  In  his 
religious  enihnsiasm  he  adopted  the  name  of  Joseph,  and  his  wife,  Eva, 
Miiimed  the  name  of  Mary. 

12 


166  Notes  on  the  Iroquois  and  Ddaware  Indians. 

happened  that  about  twenty-five  miles  above  Schomockin  one 
evening  an  Indian  came  to  us  who  had  neither  shoes,  nor 
stockings,  nor  shirt,  nor  gun,  nor  knife,  nor  hatchet,  and  in 
short  had  nothing  at  all  but  an  old  torn  carpet,  together  with 
his  rag.  To  the  question  whither  he  was  going  ?  he  answ^ered, 
he  wanted  to  reach  Onondago.  He  was  known  to  me,  and  I 
asked  him  why  he  travelled  so  naked  ?  also  why  he  was  bO 
thoughtless  as  to  undertake  a  journey  of  three  hundred  miles 
without  the  before-mentioned  articles;  he  had  indeed  no 
provisions  with  him,  and  could  kill  nothing  on  which  to 
live.  lie  answered  he  came  from  the  enemy,  they  had  been 
obliged  to  flee  after  a  fight  and  had  lost  everything  (that  was 
certauily  true,  but  he  had  squandered  a  part  of  his  property 
drinking  with  the  Irish).  To  the  question  how  he  expected 
to  get  through,  he  replied  quite  cheerfully:  "That  God 
nourished  everything  that  was  to  live,  even  the  rattlesnakes, 
although  they  are  wicked  animals,  so  also  will  he  take  care 
of  him  and  provide  tliat  he  should  reach  Onondago  alive.  He 
knew  to  a  certainty  that  he  would  get  through,  God  was 
evidently  with  the  Indians  in  the  wilderness,  because  they 
alone  relied  upon  his  timely  care ;  while  the  Europeans,  ou 
the  contrary,  always  took  bread  with  them."  He  was  a  bom 
Onondager,  and  his  name  was  Anontagkeka.  The  next  day 
he  travelled  in  comjjany  with  us ;  and  the  day  after  I  had 
seen  him  with  a  hatchet,  knife,  and  tinder-box,  as  well  as 
with  shoes  and  stockings.  I  sent  him  on  before  to  the  Indian 
Council  at  Onondago  to  give  notice  of  my  coming,  which  ho 
faithfully  performed  to  my  great  advantage.  We  were  three 
nights  longer  on  the  way  than  he  was. 

4.  Two  years  ago  I  was  sent  by  the  Governor  to  Schomoc- 
kin,  on  account  of  the  mifortunate  occurrence  of  John  Ann- 
strong,  the  Indian  trader,  and  Mizham  Mihilon,^  the  Indian 
who  was  hung  in  Philadelphia.  After  my  business  was 
settled,  a  great  feast  was  prepared  to  honor  me  as  the  envoy 

*  It  IB  impossible  to  say  how  this  Indian's  name  shoald  be  spelt,  Musai- 
meelin  appears  to  be  the  form  most  frequently  used.  For  sach  yariation, 
and  also  for  the  account  of  the  murder  of  John  Armstrong,  see  Col» 
Records^  vol.  iv. ;  Pa,  Archives,  vol.  i. 


Notes  on  the  Iroquois  and  Delaware  Indians.  167 

of  the  Governor.  There  were  over  one  hundred  persons 
present,  who  ate  a  large  fat  bear  in  great  silence.  After  the 
feast  the  oldest  man  made  a  fine  speech  to  the  people,  in 
which  he  proclaimed  that  notwithstanding  the  great  misfor- 
tune that  three  of  their  brothers,  namely  their  white  (brothers), 
had  been  murdered  by  the  Indians,  yet  on  that  account  the 
sun  would  not  set  (no  war  break  out),  but  only  a  little  cloud 
go  across  it,  but  which  has  been  already  removed ;  and  who- 
ever had  done  wrong  must  be  punished,  and  the  country 
remain  at  peace ;  and  he  exhorted  his  people  to  thankfulness 
to  Gk)d ;  and  thereupon  he  began  to  lead  a  tune  like  a  h^min ; 
the  others  all  imitated  him.  There  were  no  intelligible  words 
but  only  a  tune,  yet  it  was  very  fervent.  But  after  the  end 
of  this  the  old  man  said  very  earnestly :  "  Thanks,  thanks  be 
to  thee,  thou  great  Ruler  of  the  World,  that  thou  allowest 
the  sun  to  shine  again,  and  hast  driven  away  the  dark  cloud. 
The  Indians  are  thine." 

The  remainder,  concerning  their  superstitions,  fiincies,  offer- 
ings, etc,  I  will  write  to  thee  another  time. 

I  am 

Your  devoted 

CONRAD  WEISER. 

P.  S. — ^We  see  fix)m  the  above  that  the  Indians  invoke 
€h)d,  trust  in  God,  thank  and  honor  God ;  but  those  who  are 
spoiled  by  the  nominal  Christians  can  drink  and  lie  just  as 
well  as  other  so-called  Christians.  And  so  they  certainly  have 
a  religion  (worship  of  God),  but  they  need  the  true  conversion 
thereto,  like  much  worse  Christians  and  their  very  ministers, 
who  consider  themselves  converted  and  want  to  convert  others, 
or  consider  their  conversion  imnecessary,  for  all  their  drinking 
and  lying.  The  rest  about  religion,  conversion,  the  difterence 
between  a  sermon  and  the  word  of  God,  etc.,  will  follow  in 
future  as  it  is  transmitted. 

CHRISTOPHER  SAUR. 


168        An  Unwritten  Chapter  in  the  History  of  Boston. 


AN  UNWRITTEN  CHAPTER  IN  THE  HISTORY 
OF  THE  SIEGE  OF  BOSTON. 

COKTRIBUTIOKS  OF  THE  SOCIETY  OF  FrIKNDS  OF  PHILADELPHIA  FOR  THE  REUBF 

OF  THE  Boston  sufferers  in  the  winter  of  1775-76. 

In  "  The  New  England  Historical  and  Genealogical  Begister/'  for  Jnly, 
1876,  Mr.  Albert  H.  Uoyt  contributed  a  list  of  the  "donations  to  the  people 
of  Boston  suffering  under  the  Port-bill/'  which  forms  an  interesting  supple- 
ment to  the  correspondence  of  the  committee  appointed  to  receive  such 
donations,  published  in  the  4th  volume,  4th  series,  of  the  collections  of  the 
Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  and  admirably  edited  by  Mr.  Richard 
Frothingham.  Both  the  correspondence  of  the  committee  and  the  list 
furnished  by  Mr.  Hoyt  close  about  the  time  of  the  battle  of  Lexington,  when 
the  privations  in  the  neighborhood  of  Boston  may  be  said  to  have  been 
caused  more  directly  by  the  siege  of  that  town  than  by  the  action  of  the 
British  Parliament ;  in  neither  of  these  chronicles  do  we  find  reference  to  the 
relief  sent  by  the  Society  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia,  in  the  winter  of  1775-76, 
to  be  given  to  the  sufferers  in  and  around  Boston,  without  regard  to  their 
political  or  religious  views. 

The  sum  contributed  by  the  Philadelphia  Meeting  for  Sufferings  was 
£2540,  mostly  in  gold.  It  was  taken  to  Providence,  R.  I.,  by  David  Evans 
and  John  Parrish,  and  there  given  to  a  committee  of  the  Society  of  that  place, 
appointed  for  the  purpose  of  visiting  Boston  to  see  to  its  proper  distribution. 
Three  thousand  and  thirty  families,  consisting  of  six  thousand  nine  hundred 
and  twenty-three  persons,  received  aid  from  this  fund.  Of  the  families  more 
than  eight  hundred  were  those  of  widows.  One  of  the  committee  was  the 
benevolent  and  excellent  Moses  Brown,  and,  although  his  letter  giving  an 
account  of  his  visit  has  once  appeared  in  print,*  as  we  do  not  notice  any 
mention  of  the  incident  of  which  it  treats  in  Frothingham's  Siege  of  Boston, 
we  have  no  hesitation  in  producing  it  again,  printing  from  the  original  now 
before  us. 

Providbkcb,  Ist  Mo.  2d,  1776. 

Beloved  Friend  William  Wilson: 

Having  this  oppertunity  by  water,  I  thought  of  Informing 
thee  that  we  are  generally  in  health,  and  to  give  thee  a  short 
History,  of  a  Journey  I  made  with  four  others,  a  Committee 
from  our  Meeting,  to  Distribute  your  Donations ;  the  Com* 

»  In  ''The  Frt'endr  Philadelphia,  ninth  month  15,  1849. 


An  Unwritten  Chapter  in  the  History  of  Boston.        169 

mittee  appointed  when  our  Friends  David  Evans  and  John 
Parish  were  here,  not  going  by  reason  of  Sickness  and  other 
hinderances.  Our  Meeting  for  Sufferances  renewed  it  and  we 
set  off  for  the  Eastward  the  13th  Ultimo,  reached  Cambridge 
the  14th  and  presented  our  Address  to  General  Washington,' 
(a  copy  of  which  David  Evans  took  with  him)  he  received  us 
kindly  but  declined  permitting  us  to  go  into  Boston,  saying 
he  had  made  it  a  rule  not  to  let  any  go  in,  unless  it  was  a 
Woman  separated  from  her  Husband  or  the  like ;  but  how- 
ever, Showed  a  readiness,  to  further  the  designed  distribution 
by  proposing  to  send  for  some  of  our  Friends  to  come  out 
upon  the  lines,  and  gave  us  orders  for  a  Flag,  for  a  Conferance 

*  The  following  address  was  the  one  prepared  for  the  first  committee 
appointed ;  it  is  donbtless  the  same  as  that  used  by  Moses  Brown  and  his 
associates. — See  The  Friend^  9th  mo.  8,  1849. 

**From  our  Meeting  for  Sufferings  of  the  people  called  QuakerSy  held  at 

Providence,  2l8t  of  llth  month,  1775. 
To  General  Washington  : 

"  As  visiting  the  fatherless  and  the  widows,  and  relieving  the  distressed, 
by  feeding  the  hungry  and  clothing  the  naked,  is  the  subject  of  this  address ; 
we  cannot  doubt  of  thy  attention  to  our  representation,  and  request  in  their 
behalf. 

"The  principle  of  benevolence  and  humanity  exciting  our  brethren  in 
Pennsylvania  and  New  Jersey  to  contribute  and  send  to  our  care  a  con- 
siderable sum  of  money,  to  be  distributed  among  such  sufferers  as  are  by  the 
present  unhappy  difficulties  reduced  to  necessitous  circumstances,  without 
distinction  of  sects  or  parties,  provided  they  are  not  active  in  carrying  on  or 
promoting  military  measures  (so  that  our  religious  testimony  against  wars 
and  fightings  may  be  preserved  pure) ;  and  we  being  sensible  there  are  many 
such  within  as  well  as  without  the  town  of  Boston— and  being  desirous  of 
finding  those  that  are  most  needy  there  as  well  as  without,  desire  thy  favorable 
assistance  in  getting  into  the  town— that  they  may  be  visited  and  relieved 
in  such  manner  as  the  bearers  thereof,  Moses  Farnum,  Isaac  Lawton,  David 
Buffum,  Theophilus  Shove,  Jr.,  and  Jeremiah  Hacker,  whom  we  have 
appointed  a  committee  for  that  service  may  think  proper ;  and  when  their 
GhriBtian  services  are  accomplished,  to  be  allowed  to  return  to  their  families 
in  safety. 

"  Sorrowfally  affected  with  the  present  calamities,  and  feeling  an  engage 
ment  on  oar  minds  so  to  demean  ourselves,  as  becomes  those  who  profess  to 
walk  hombly  and  peaceably  with  all  men.    We  are. 

Thy  Friends/' 


170        An  Unwritten  Chapter  in  the  History  of  Boston. 

with  them ;  as  the  Small  Pox  was  in  Town  by  innoculation 
generally,  and  only  two  of  ns  had  had  it,  our  not  being 
allowed  to  go  in  seemed  but  a  small  or  no  disappointment.^ 
"We  sent  General  Howe  a  similar  Address  to  that  delivered  to 
General  Washington  with  a  Letter  Informing  him  of  our  not 
going  in  for  the  reason  above  Mentioned,  and  desiring  his 
permission,  to  let  our  Friends  James  Pramor*  and  Ebenezer 
Pope  meet  us  Upon  the  Lines,  to  whome  we  wrote  under  cover 
to  the  General ;  to  which  he  answered  by  his  Aidde  Camp, 
that  our  request  could  not  be  granted  but  that  he  would  direct 
the  Sheriff  to  meet  and  Confer  with  us,  at  any  hour  we  should 
appoint :  this  at  first  seem'd  rather  close  upon  us,  but  sup- 
posing he  had  his  reasons  for  his  Conduct  as  well  as  General 
Washington  we  were  easy  and  embraced  his  proposals,  and 
sending  in  my  Name  to  an  officer  with  whome  I  had  some 
acquaintance  (Major  SmalP  a  kind  and  humane  man  at  least) 
he,  with  the  Sheriff  meet  us  in  the  morning  of  the  16th ;  but 
the  Evening  before  concluding  the  proper  distribution  uncer- 
tain and  being  unacquainted  with  the  Sheriff,  wrote  our 
Friends  of  our  disapointment  in  not  Seeing  them  &c. ;  And 
instead  of  the  Money  sent  in  a  Draft  for  £100  Only,  after 
a  Conference  opening  the  intention  of  the  Donation,  and 
benevolent  intention  of  Friends  therein,  without  regard  to  the 
promotion  of  Parties,  as  had  been  Misapprehended,  and  finding 

1  <*  The  small-pox  broke  oat  and  spread  alarm  through  the  troops  who 
were  generally  inoculated.  The  British  commanders  considered  this  disease 
alone  as  a  sufficient  protection  against  an  assault  from  their  antagonists." 
Washington  wrote  regarding  it  (Dec.  14,  1875),  ''The  small-pox  raged  all 
over  the  town.  Such  of  the  military  as  had  it  not  before  are  now  under 
inoculation.  This  1  apprehend  is  a  weapon  of  defence  they  are  using 
against  us." 

'  Obscure  in  the  MS. — possibly  Rainor. — 'See  The  Friend^  9mo.  15th, 
1849. 

*  John  Small,  the  officer  who  is  pictured  in  Trumbull's  painting  of  the 
battle  of  Bunker  Hill  in  the  act  of  endeavoring  to  save  the  life  of  the  unfor- 
tunate Warren.  He  saw  considerable  service  in  America  previous  to  the 
Revolution,  and  subsequent  to  it  was  a  general  in  the  British  army.  While 
stationed  in  Philadelphia  before  the  war  he  was  a  boarder  in  the  old  slate 
roof  house  on  2d  Street,  when  occupied  by  Mrs.  Graydoo,  the  mother  of 
Capt.  Alexander  Graydon. 


h 


An  Unwritten  Chapter  in  the  History  of  Boston.        171 

a  disposition  in  the  Sheriff,  to  favor  the  Intention,  we  proposed 
if  they  thought  a  further  sum  could  be  usefully  applied, 
agreeable  to  our  purpose  we  would  send  it  in,  as  we  had  it 
with  us,  but  they  declining  giving  us  any  Opinion  of  the  state 
of  the  poor  (only  saying  it  was  not  so  distressing  as  was 
represented  without)  we  rcfered  the  matter  till  we  had 
accounts  out  from  our  Friends,^  which  thy  kindly  offered  their 
Assistance  to  procure,  afler  they  had  Distributed  the  sum  sent 
in  and  forward  us  out  when  done,  which  I  now  daily  expect, 
having  on  our  return  wrote  them  in  and  Spoke  to  the  officer 
Quartered  at  the  advance  works  to  forward  by  the  first  oppor- 
nity.  All  around  the  Encampment  is  one  Scene  of  Desolation, 
fruit,  Bange  and  other  trees,  fences  &c.  Some  Buildings  taken 
Smooth  away,  the  Town  of  Cambridge  so  crowded  no  Lodgings 
to  be  had,  that  we  were  Oblieged  to  lay  by  the  fire,  Uncovered 
but  with  our  own  Clothes,  partly  on  the  floor  and  partly  on  an 
underbed  of  Straw,  this  trial,  (new  to  mc),  Secmd  Necessary 
to  fit  us  for  our  Journey,  by  giving  a  Sympathy  with  those 
we  had  to  Visit  who  had  not  the  comforts  of  life.  We  got  to 
Lynn  on  7th  day  evening,  being  the  16th  stay'd  to  Meeting 
next  day  and  went  to  salem.  friends  of  both  places  generally 
w^ell:  18tli,  Visited  Marblehead,  Aasembled  the  Select  men  and 
letting  them  into  our  Business  of  Visiting  the  poor,  &c.; 
devided  into  three  Companies,  a  Select  Man  attending  Each, 
we  went  to  House  to  House  of  the  poor,  seeing  and  Enquiring 
their  Circumstances  and  where  need  required  and  they  were 
within  the  Intention  of  the  Donation  we  relieved,  avoiding 
those  fiimilies  that  did  not  come  within,  as  well  as  the 
Guides  could  Liform  us.  We  found  great  poverty  to  abound, 
Numbers  of  widdows  and  fatherless,  wood  and  provisions 
greatly  wanting  among  them,  Some  poor  women  had  to  back 
the  former  two  Miles.     An  Instance  of  this  was  a  widow 

*  "  The  distress  of  the  troops  and  inhabitants,  in  Boston,  is  great  beyond 
all  possible  description,  neither  vegetables,  flonr,  nor  pnlse  for  the  inhabitants 
and  the  king's  stores  so  very  short  none  can  be  spared  for  them ;  no  fuel,  and 
the  winter  set  in  remarkably  severe.  Even  salt  provision  is  fifteen  pence, 
sterling  per  pcunnd.** — LeUer  quoted  in  Frothtngham*8  Siege  of  Boston, 
page  280. 


172        An  Unxoritten  Chapter  in  the  Bxstory  of  Boston. 

woman  with  five  Children  and  as  shee  told  us  and  Indeed 
appeared,  daily  looked  to  lie  in  with  another  had  been  out  in 
a  Cold  day  more  than  that  distance  for  what  she  could  bring, 
and  had  no  bread  in  the  House.  She  was  one  who  we  gladly 
relieved,  but  thou  will  not  conclude  all  were  Objects  of  Such 
Commiseration.  She  appeared  a  tender  hearted  woman  In- 
deed. She  was  Contrited  into  Tears  at  our  Visit,  in  which 
humble  State  we  left  the  truly  pittiable  Object  for  whom  I  at 
that  Instant  as  at  this  time  feele  much,  and  when  I  have 
reflected  upon  the  divers  Necessitous  States,  since  have  been 
so  affected  as  to  Conclude,  had  I  not  been  fiivored  with  an 
unusual  fortitude  and  guard  upon  the  affections,  the  Service 
we  went  through  would  have  been  too  hard  to  be  bom,  but 
through  favor  we  were  preserved  through  the  whole  in  a  good 
Degree  of  Satisfaction,  having  Sometimes  a  word  of  Consola- 
tion, Counsel  and  admonition  occasinonally  arrising.  we 
Visited  this  day  and  helped,  between  60  and  70  families  Mostly 
widows  and  Children  among  whom  the  Donation  hath  hitherto 
Principally  fallen,  not  finishing  there,  we  left  it  to  be  done  by 
Jeremiah  Hacker  and  Samuel  Collins,  the  next  day  being 
the  19th  divided  into  four  Companies  a  Select  man  with  Each, 
Visited  Salem  and  in  the  after  Noon  feeling  a  draught  further 
Eastward  to  Cape  ann,  four  of  us  Vizt.  Benjamin  Arnold, 
David  Buffiim  Thomas  Lapham  Junr.  and  my  Self  (leaving 
Thomas  Steer  to  finish  at  Salem)  Set  off  leaving  on  the  way 
some  relief,  we  got  there  next  day  being  the  20th,  at  10  o'Clock. 
Assembling  the  Selectmen  and  Overseers  and  giving  them  an 
account  of  our  Errand  we  divided  as  before  one  of  them 
Accompanying,  the  town  being  Scattering  and  Seven  or  Eight 
Miles  amongst  the  Extremities  we  rode,  the  weather  Very 
cold  and  windy,  however  the  calls  of  the  poor  were  so  Strong 
that  we  bore  it  with  patience,  here  it  took  us  part  of  three 
days  with  attention,  the  general  State  of  the  poor  here  Ex- 
ceeded Marblehead  about  half  the  most  welthy  Inhabitants 
having  removed  back  in  the  Country  Leaving  the  poor  Un- 
employed, they  were  very  necessitous  having  before  been  poor 
when  the  fishery  was  carried  on,  which  being  now  wholy 


An  Unwritten  Chapter  in  the  History  of  Boston.        173 

stopted,  we  here,  nor  with  you,  have  very  little  Idea  of  their 
Poverty,  yet  their  Children  seemed  helthy,  Crawling  even 
into  the  ashes  to  keep  them  warm,  the  wood.  Usually  coming 
by  water  and  now  wholy  stopt,  they  could  keep  but  little 
fires  for  want  of  wood,  poverty  and  the  want  of  teams  in  the 
place  Oblieged  many  to  fetch  it  here  as  at  Marblehead,  two 
Miles  by  Land,  Bread,  Com,  very  Scarce.  4S  for  Indian 
com,  no  rye  the  last  upward  of  5S  per  bushel  from  Salem 
Eastward.  Some  families  no  other  bread  but  patatoes  for 
sometime,  which  with  Checkerberry  tea  was  seen  the  only  food 
for  a  woman  with  a  Sucking  Child  at  her  Breast.  I  hope  not 
many  so,  though  I  may  Say  it  hath  been  a  Sort  of  a  School  to 
us,  for  we  never  Saw  poverty  to  compare  with  about  100 
£Etmilies  in  this  town  who  we  Visited  and  relieved  besides 
many  poor  not  within  the  Limits  of  our  Donation. 

By  this  time  thou  wilt  conclude  your  Charities  were  in  an 
Acceptable  time,  many  were  indeed  of  that  mind  and  Ex- 
pressed, and  Some  feelingly,  a  Sense  of  Gratitude. 

The  name  Quaker  though  little  known  in  these  parts,  will 
be  remembered,  and  perhaps  some  may  no  more  think  it 
reproach. 

I  have  thought  of  John  Woolman's  remark  in  his  Sickness, 
of  Affluence  relieving  in  time  of  Sickness,  this  indeed  was  the 
case  of  some,  for  the  Lame,  the  Aged  and  the  Infirm  was  par- 
takers of  your  Liberality,  an  aged  woman  96  or  97,  Husband 
upwards  of  80,  with  a  Maiden  daughter  the  Support  of  her 
aged  Parents  in  times  when  Business  could  be  had,  received 
with  a  Sense  of  gratitude  which  the  Silent  Tear  bespok,  of  the 
Contrition,  Upon  the  whole  I  think  you  may  be  Satisfied  and 
United  that  so  fiir  is  well.  May  a  Sense  of  favors  be  upon  us 
that  we  have  had  it  in  our  power  and  been  possessed  of  a 
Heart  to  administer  to  the  distressed.  I  mean  the  donars 
among  you  with  our  Selves  here.  I  was  at  Point  Shirly  about 
4  miles  from  Boston  where  there  hath  been  three  Loads  of 
People  Landed  from  Boston,  they  were  mostly  dispersed  but 
found  between  80  and  forty  families,  who  were  relieved, 
another  friend,  not  having  had  the  Small  Pox  attended  at 


174        An  Unwritten  Chapter  in  the  History  of  Boston. 

another  place  in  Chelsea,*  where  was  about  50  persons  that 
had  been  Cleaned  by  Smoking,  most  of  which  he  made  distri- 
bution to.  My  love  to  friends,  with  a  Communication  of  any 
part  of  this  letter  that  may  be  necessary  and  will  be  Expected. 

MOSES  BROWN. 

'  "Watertown,  Nov.  27.  On  Friday  last,  General  Howe  sent  three 
handred  men,  women,  and  children,  poor  of  the  town  of  Boston,  oyer  to 
Chelsea,  without  anything  to  subsist  on,  at  this  inclement  season  of  the  year, 
having,  it  is  reported,  only  six  cattle  left  in  the  town  for  Shnbael  Herves, 
botcher-master-general,  to  kill."— See  Frothingham'i  Siege  of  Botiton^  note, 
page  282. 


THE  OATH  TAKEN  BY  THE  OFFICERS  AT  VALLEY  FORGE. 


I 


James  Gientworthy  Lieut,  of  6th  Pennya.  Reg,  do  acknowledge 
the  UNITED  STATES  of  AMERICA  to  be  Free,  Independent 
and  Sovereign  States,  and  declare  that  the  people  thereof  0¥re  no 
allegiance  or  obedience  to  George  the  Third,  King  of  Great- 
Britain  ;  and  I  renounce,  refuse  and  abjure  any  allegiance  or  obedi- 
ence to  him;  and  I  do  Swear  that  I  will,  to  the  utmost  of  my 
power,  support,  maintain  and  defend  the  said  United  States  against 
the  said  King  George  the  Third,  his  heirs  and  successors,  and  his 
or  their  abettors,  assistants  and  adherents,  and  will  serve  the  said 
United  States  in  the  office  of  Lieutenant  which  I  now  hold,  with 
fidelity,  according  to  the  best  of  my  skill  and  understanding. 

JAMES  GLENTWORTH. 
Swam  at  the  Valley  Forge  Camp      \ 
this  nth  day  of  May,  1778,  before  me  } 

STIRLING^  M.  Gn 


i 


J)eath  of  Anthony  Morris^  Jr.  17S 


DEATH  OP  MAJOR  ANTHONY  MORRIS,  Ja^ 

Dmobibbd  in  a  Letter  written  on  the  Battlb-vibld,  nbab  Princeton, 

BY  Jonathan  Fottb,  M.D. 

AWOTATBD  BT  THB  BXY.  BDWABD  D.  BBILL,  TRXMIDXKT  OV  XACALBBTBR  COLLKOB,  KIBir. 

The  letter  of  Jonathan  Potts,  a  copy  of  which  is  here 
presented,  is  in  the  possession  of  Howard  Edwards,  of  Phila- 
delphia, whose  great-grandmother  was  a  sister  of  Anthony 
Morris,  whose  death  is  therein  related.  As  the  writer  of  the 
letter  was  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  Philadel- 
phia County,  and  it  relates  to  an  important  skirmish  in  the 
war  of  the  American  Revolution,  it  will  not  appear  out  of 
place  in  a  publication  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania. 

Dr.  Jonathan  Potts  was  the  grandson  of  Thomas  Potts, 
who,  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  in  A.D.  1699,  was  married  at 
Germantown  by  Friends'  usage,  to  Martha  Kewrlis.*  John 
Potts,  the  Doctor's  father,  was  bom  in  Germantown  A.D. 
1710,  and  was  married  April  11, 1734,  by  Friends'  usage,  to 
Ruth  Savage,  of  Coventry.  He  died  in  1768,  and  in  an 
obituary  in  the  Pennsylvania  Gazette y  is  described  as  ''a  gen- 
tleman of  unblemished  honor  and  integrity,  known,  beloved, 
and  lamented."  His  mansion,  built  at  Pottsgrove,  is  still 
seen.  Dr.  Jonathan  Potts  was  his  seventh  child,  bom  April 
1, 1745,  and  educated  at  Ephrata  and  Philadelphia.  In  1766 
he  and  his  friend  Benjamin  Rush  went  to  Edinburgh,  for 
medical  study.  In  May,  1767,  he  was  married  to  Grace 
Richardson,  and  in  the  summer  of  1768  graduated  at  the  Col- 
lege of  Philadelphia,  as  Bachelor  of  Physic,  at  the  first 
granting  of  medical  degrees  in  America.  In  1771  he  received 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine,  at  the  same  time  that  Ben- 
jamin Duffield,  who  afterwards  married  his  sister  Rebecca, 
obtained  the  Degree  of  Master  of  Arts,  and  delivered  a  poem 
on  Science.  Dr.  Potts  conmienced  the  practice  of  his  profes- 
sion at  Reading.     With  the  deepest  interest  he  watched  the 

'  Now  Corlief. 


176  Death  of  Anthony  Morris^  Jr. 

discussions  in  Parliament  relative  to  the  American  Colonies. 
Ilis  family  was  divided  in  sentiment.  His  brother  John 
clung  to  the  Crown  of  England ;  Isaac,  a  Quaker  preacher, 
was  a  neutral  until  he  became  acquainted  with  Washington 
at  Valley  Forge ;  but  his  brothers  Samuel,  James,  Thomas, 
and  Joseph  identified  themselves  with  the  struggle  for  inde- 
pendence.*   In  1775  he  was  Secretary  and  member  of  the 

*  Children  of  John  Potts  and  Ruth  Savage* 

Thomas,  born  May  29, 1735.  Was  one  of  the  original  members  of  the 
American  Philosophical  Society.  Member  of  the  Pennsylvania  Assembly 
of  1775.  In  1776  was  Colonel  of  a  Battalion.  Died  in  1785,  while  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Legislature,  in  Philadelphia. 

Samuel,  bom  Nov.  13,  1736.  Member  of  Assembly  1767-17G9.  Was  an 
Associate  Jndge,  and  died  July  3, 1793.  Dnnlap's  "Advertiser"  said :  "  Not 
a  tear  will  be  shed  on  his  grave  but  will  be  from  the  bottom  of  the  heart.** 

John,  born  Oct  15, 1738.  Studied  law  at  the  Temple,  London.  Became 
a  Judge  in  Philadelphia ;  sympathized  with  the  Mother  Country ;  went  to 
Halifax ;  returned  after  the  war. 

Martha,  bom  March  31,  1739-40;  became  the  wife  of  Thomas  Batter, 
and  died  Oct.  11, 1804. 

David,  bora  April  4,  1741.  A  successful  merchant  in  Philadelphia.  Hit 
country-house  at  Valley  Forge  was  the  head-quarters  of  General  Washing- 
ton.   Died  in  1798  at  Valley  Forge. 

Joseph,  born  March  12,  1742.  Merchant  in  Philadelphia.  Died  at  his 
residence  near  Fraukford,  Feb.  4,  1804. 

Jonathan,  born  1745.  See  sketch.  Died  Oct  1781,  at  Beading,  and 
buried  at  Pottstown. 

Anna,  born  July  1. 1747,  was  the  wife  of  David  Butter,  and  died  in  1782. 

Isaac,  bora  May  20,  1750.  Weems  and  Jjossing  state  that  he  was  the 
person  who  discovered  Washington  at  prayer  in  the  woods  of  Valley  Forge. 
He  died  in  1803  at  German  town.  A  Philadelphia  paper,  speaking  of  his 
death,  said :  '<  Who,  indeed,  that  has  heard  of  the  death  of  Isaac  Potts, 
knoweth  not  that  a  great  man  hath  fallen  in  Israel  f ' 

James,  born  1752.    Was  a  lawyer.    In  March,  1776,  became  Major  of 
John  Gadwalader's  Battalion.     Died  Nov.  1788,  aged  36  years,  and 
buried  at  Pottsgrove. 

Bebecca,  born  Nov.  3, 1753,  married  Dr.  Benjamin  Daffield,  and  she 
the  grandmother  of  the  writer  of  this  sketch.  Died  Feb.  8, 1797.  Judge 
Iredell,  of  U.  S.  Supreme  Court,  in  one  of  his  published  letters  to  his  wife, 
writes :  '*  Some  very  melancholy  scenes  have  taken  place  among  oar  friends 
on  Front  Street.  Our  excellent  friend  Mrs.  Daffield  died  the  very  moroing 
of  my  arrival." 

Jesse,  born  1757,  married  Sarah  Lewis. 

BuTH,  born  1758,  married  Peter  Ijohra. 


Death  of  Anthony  Morris^  Jr.  177 

Berks  CJounty  Committee  of  Safety.  On  June  9th,  1776,  hie 
was  appointed  Surgeon  for  Canada  and  Lake  George.  He 
returned  with  Gat^s  to  Pemisylvania,  and  in  the  General 
Orders  of  General  Putnam,  dated  Philadelphia,  Dec.  12, 1776, 
all  officers  who  were  in  charge  of  any  sick  soldiers  were 
"  directed  to  make  returns  to  Dr.  Jonathan  Potts,  at  Mr.  John 
Biddle's,  in  Market  Street." 

In  less  than  a  month  after  this  order,  he  wrote  the  following 
letter : — 

lbttbr  op  dr.  potts  to  owen  biddle. 

My  D'r  Friend  :—  * 

Tho'  the  Acc't  I  send  is  a  melancholy  one  (in  one  respect), 
yet  I  have  sent  an  Express,  to  give  you  the  best  Information 
I  can  collect.  Our  Mutual  friend  Anthony  Morris'  died  here 
in  three  hours  after  he  received  his  wounds  on  Friday  mom- 
ing.'  They  were  three  in  ^Jfumber,  one  on  his  chin,  one  on 
the  knee,  &  the  third  and  fiital  one,  on  the  right  temple,  by  a 
grape  shot.    Brave  Man!  he  fought  and  died  nobly,  deserving 

*  Owen  Biddle  was  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  proprietors  of  West  Jersey. 
He  was  a  brother  of  Col.  Clement  Biddle,  who  was  present  at  the  battles  of 
Trenton  and  Princeton.  On  July  23,  1776,  he  was  chosen  a  member  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Council  of  Safety,  and  lived  on  Market  near  Third  Street. 
The  next  year  he  was  President  of  the  Pennsylvania  Board  of  War. 

'  Anthony  Morris  was  the  great-grandson  of  an  early  settler,  also  named 
Anthony. 

1.  Anthony  Morris,  bom  August  19, 1654.  Mayor  of  Philadelphia,  1704. 
Died  Aug.  23, 1721. 

2.  Anthony  Morris,  born  March  15,  1681-82,  was  his  grandfather.  He 
was  Mayor  of  Philadelphia  in  1739,  and  died  Sept.  23,  1762. 

3.  Anthony  Morris,  his  father,  was  born  Nov.  14,  1705,  and  died  October 
2, 1780. 

4w  Anthony  Morris,  bom  Aug.  8,  1738 ;  killed  in  battle  near  Princeton, 
Friday,  January  3, 1777. 

*  The  skirmish  took  place  early  on  Friday  morning,  the  3d  of  January, 
and  did  not  last  a  half  hour.  Gten.  Washington  ordered  the  Pennsylvania 
Militia  to  support  Mercer,  and  led  in  person  two  pieces  of  artillery  under 
Gapt.  Thomas  Moulder,  to  a  position  near  Thomas  Clark's  house,  about  one- 
fourth  of  a  mile  from  the  spot  where  Mercer  engaged  the  enemy.  With  this 
force  was  the  First  Philadelphia  IVoop  of  Cavalry,  about  twenty  in  number, 
commanded  by  Captain  Samuel  Morris,  a  brother  of  Anthony. 


178  Death  of  Anthony  Morris^  Jr. 

a  much  better  fete.*  General  Mercer  ia  dangerously  ill  indeed, 
I  have  scarce  any  hopes  of  him,  the  Villains  have  stab'd  him 
in  five  different  Places.  The  dead  on  our  side  at  this  Place 
amount  to  sixteen,  that  of  the  Enemy  to  23.*  They  have 
retreated  to  Brunswick  with  the  greatest  Precipitation,  and 
from  Accounts  just  come,  the  Hero  Washington  is  not  fiir 
from  them :  they  never  have  been  so  shamefully  Drub'd  and 
outgeneral'd  in  every  Respect.  I  hourly  expect  to  hear  of 
their  whole  Army  being  cut  to  pieces,  or  made  Prisoners. 
It  pains  me  to  inform  you  that  on  the  morning  of  the 

>  John  Morris,  Jr.,  in  a  letter  written  at  Bristol,  two  days  after  the  battle, 
to  Thomas  Wharton,  President  of  Pennsjlvania  Council  of  Safety,  says: 
''  Please  to  inform  my  father  that  my  brother  S.  C.  Morris  received  no  hort 
in  the  battle,  bnt  that  Antho'  Morris  received  a  woand  with  a  bayonet  in 
the  neck  and  a  bullet  in  his  leg/' 

He  was  first  buried  in  the  graveyard  of  the  Stone  Quaker  Meeting-Hoose, 
near  the  battle-field,  but  his  remains  were  subsequently  brought  to  Phila- 
delphia, and  buried,  at  the  request  of  his  family,  without  military  honors,  in 
Friends'  burying-ground. 

The  following  military  order  was,  however,  issued  on  January  the  24th, 
1777  :— 

'*  One  Gapt.,  2  Sub's,  2  Corp's,  2  Drum'rs  &.  50  men  from  the  garrison  in 
the  Barracks,  to  parade  at  the  City  Tavern,  at  two  o'clock  this  afternoon, 
to  escort  the  funerals  of  the  late  Coll.  Hasclett  k  Capt.  Morris.  The  rest 
of  the  garrison  off*  Duty,  to  attend  with  side  arms  only.  Coll.  Penrose,  Coll. 
Irvine,  Coll.  McKey,  to  attend  as  bearers." 

'  The  loss  of  American  officers  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  men  engaged 
was  very  great.  General  Mercer  of  Virginia,  Colonel  Hazlet  of  Delaware, 
Capt.  Neal  of  the  Artillery,  Capt.  Fleming  of  Virginia,  Capt  Morris  of 
Philadelphia,  Capt.  Wm.  Shippin  of  Philadelphia,  a  merchant  of  Gksrman 
descent  who  kept  a  store  near  Market  St.  wharf,  and  Lt.  Teates  of  Virginia, 
were  among  the  slain. 

The  Pennsylvania  Journal  of  Feb.  14,  1777,  sUtes  that  Yeates  was  only 
twenty-one  years  of  age,  possessed  of  wealth,  that  he  received  fourteen  stabs 
and  was  knocked  on  the  head  with  a  musket  after  he  fell,  and  that  his  dying 
affidavit  was  forwarded  by  Washington  to  General  Howe.  A  friend,  in  a 
poetical  tribute  which  appeared  in  the  same  paper,  wrote — 

"  But  oh !  again  my  mangled  Yeates  appears. 
Excites  new  vengeance  and  provokes  fresh  tears ; 
Behold  my  wounds  I  he  says,  or  seems  to  say, 
Remember  Princeton  on  some  future  day ; 
View  well  this  body,  pierced  in  every  part, 
And  sure  'twill  fire  the  most  unfeeling  heart." 


\ 


Death  of  Anthony  Morris j  Jr.  179 

Action,  I  was  obliged  to  fly  before  the  Rascals,  or  fall  into 
their  hands,  and  leave  behind  me  my  wounded  Brethren  :^ 
would  you  believe  that  the  inhuman  Monsters  rob'd  the 
General  as  he  lay  imable  to  resist  on  the  Bed,  even  to  the 
taking  of  his  Cravat  from  his  Neck,  insulting  him  all  the 
Time. 

The  number  of  Prisoners  we  have  taken,  I  cannot  yet  find 
out,  but  they  are  numerous. 

Should  be  glad  to  hear  from  you,  by  the  bearer;  is  the 
Eeinforcement  march'd  ? 

I  am,  in  haste,  your  most  obedient 

humble  Serv't, 

JON'N  POTTS. 
Dated  at  the  Field  of  Action,  near  Princeton, 
Sunday  Eyening,  Jan'y  5th. 

Dr.  Potts,  on  the  8d  of  April,  arrived  at  Albany  as  Director 
Oeneral  of  the  Northern  Department.  Among  his  letters  in 
possession  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania  is  the  fol- 
lowing from  Dr.  John  Bartlett,  written  from  Moses  Creek, 
Head  Quarters,  July  26, 1777,  at  10  o'clock  of  the  night,  rela- 
tive to  the  death  of  Miss  McCrea : — 

'  Barber'a  Historicdl  Collections  of  New  Jersey  has  the  following :  "  Mr. 
Joseph  Clark  states  that  General  Mercer  was  knocked  down  about  fifty 
yards  from  his  bam,  and  after  the  battle  was  assisted  by  his  two  aids  into 
the  hoose  of  Thomas  Clark,  a  new  honse  abont  one  and  a  quarter  miles  from 
the  College."  Miis  Sarah  Clark  and  a  colored  servant  nursed  him.  On  the 
12th  of  January  he  expired  in  the  arms  of  one  of  Washington's  aids,  Major 
Lewis. 

The  Pennsylvania  Evening  Post  has  this  notice  :  "  Last  Sunday  evening, 
died  near  Princeton,  of  the  wounds  he  received  in  the  engagement  at  that 
place  on  the  3d  inst,  Hugh  Mercer,  Esquire,  Brigadier-General  in  the  Con- 
tinental Army.  On  Wednesday  his  body  was  brought  to  this  City,  and  on 
Thursday  buried  on  the  South  side  of  Christ  Church  yard,  attended  by  the 
Council  of  Safety,  Members  of  Assembly,  Gentlemen  of  the  Army,  and  a 
number  of  the  most  respectable  inhabitants  of  the  City." 

For  years  a  plain  marble  slab,  with  the  inscription  ''  In  memory  of  General 
Hugh  Mercer,  who  fell  at  Princeton,  January  3,  1777,"  marked  the  grave. 
In  1840  the  remains  were  removed  to  the  Laurel  Hill  Cemetery,  and  a  monu- 
ment placed  over  them. 


180  Death  of  Anthony  Morris^  Jr. 

"  I  have  this  moment  returned  from  Fort  Edward,  where 
a  party  of  hell-hounds,  in  conjunction  with  their  brethren,  the 
British  troop,  fell  upon  our  advanced  guard,  inhumanly 
butchered,  scalped,  and  stripped  four  of  them,  wounded  two 
more,  each  in  the  thigh,  and  four  more  were  missing. 

"  Poor  Miss  Jenny  McCray,^  and  the  woman  with  whom 
she  lived,  were  taken  by  the  savages,  led  up  the  hill  to  where 
there  was  a  body  of  British  troops,  and  then  the  poor  girl 
was  shot  to  death  in  cold  blood,  and  left  on  the  ground,  and 
the  other  woman  not  yet  found. 

"  The  alarm  came  to  camp  at  two  P.  M.  I  was  at  dinner. 
I  immediately  sent  off  to  collect  all  the  regular  surgeons,  in 
order  to  take  some  one  or  two  of  them  along  with  me  to 
assist,  but  the  devil  of  a  bit  of  one  was  there  to  be  found,  ex- 
cept three  mates,  one  of  whom  had  the  squirts ;  the  other  two 
I  took  with  me.  There  is  neither  amputating  instrument, 
crooked  needle,  or  tourniquet  in  all  the  camp.  I  have  a 
handful  of  lint  and  two  or  three  bandages,  and  that  is  all,"  etc. 

On  the  16th  of  November,  1777,  Dr.  Potts  left  Albany  on 
a  furlough  to  visit  his  family,  and  while  at  Reading,  Pa.,  waa 
appointed  by  Congress,  Director  General  of  the  Hospitals  of 
the  Middle  Department.  In  1780  he  was  Surgeon  of  First 
City  Troop  of  Philadelphia ;  but  did  not  live  to  see  the  inde- 
pendence of  his  country  achieved. 

At  the  age  of  thirty,  he  died  in  October,  1781,  at  Reading, 
and  was  buried  at  Pottsgrove,  leaving  a  wife  and  family.  His 
executors  were  his  brother  Samuel  and  his  old  friend  General 
Thomas  Mifflin. 

1  Jane  McOrea. 


L 


General  Artemas  Ward.  181 


GENERAL  ARTEMAS  WARD. 

BY  ROBERT  C.  WINTHROP. 

(Centennial  Collection.) 

Governor  Thomas  Hutchinson,  in  the  Sd  volume  of  his 
History  of  Moissaehitsetts  Bay  (p.  194),  after  describing  his  own 
defeat  in  the  choice  of  Councillors,  in  May,  1768,  on  the 
ground  that  being  already  Lieutenant-Governor  and  Chief 
Justice  he  was  considered  a  pensioner  of  the  Cro\ni,  says : 
"This  turned  some  who  had  voted  for  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor,  and  gave  a  majority  of  votes  to  Mr.  Ward"  Hut- 
chinson then  appends  the  following  foot-note  to  the  name  of 
Mr.  Ward :  "  He  was  afterwards  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
newly-raised  forces  in  Massachusetts  Bay,  Ac,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Mr.  Washington."  If  nothing  else  were  added  to 
this  record,  it  would  be  enough  to  secure  the  name  of  General 
Ward  from  being  forgotten.  The  chosen  successor  of  Hut- 
chinson as  a  Councillor  of  Massachusetts ;  the  predecessor  of 
Washington  in  the  command  of  the  first  army  of  the  Revolu- 
tion ! 

Artemas  Ward  was  the  son  of  Colonel  Naham  Ward,  one 
of  the  early  settlers  of  Shrewsbury,  Mass.,  where  he  was  him- 
self bom  on  the  27th  of  November,  1727.  He  was  graduated 
at  Harvard  College  in  1748.  Having  chosen  the  law  for  his 
profession,  he  was  one  of  the  Justices  of  the  Common  Pleas 
for  the  county  of  Worcester,  in  1762,  and  became  Chief  Jus- 
tice in  1776.  But  he  was  by  no  means  absorbed  in  profes- 
sional or  judicial  labors.  He  was  a  Major  in  the  Provincial 
Militia  as  early  as  1755,  and  in  1758  he  was  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  of  Colonel  Williams's  Regiment  for  the  invasion  of 
Canada,  and  was  in  the  expedition  against  Ticonderoga,  under 
General  Abercrombie,  in  which  Lord  Howe,  to  whom  Massa- 
chusetts erected  a  monument  in  Westminster  Abbey,  was 
killed.  In  1759  he  was  made  Colonel.  But  in  1766  his  com- 
18 


182  General  Arietnas  Ward. 

mission  was  revoked,  on  account  of  the  opposition  to  arbitrary 
power  wiiich  he  liad  openly  manifested.  On  the  same  account, 
too,  his  election  as  Councillor  was  negatived  by  the  Royal 
Gk)vemor. 

On  the  19th  of  May,  1775,  he  was  commissioned  as  Com- 
mander-in-Chief of  the  Provincial  Army  of  Massachusetts, 
and  took  command  the  next  day.     lie  w^as,  of  course,  in  com- 
mand of  the  army  around  Boston  at  the  time  of  the  battle  of 
Bunker  Hill,  and  probably  gave  the  order  for  Prescott's  Regi- 
ment to  throw  up  the  redoubt.     Tliat,  however,  was  a  secret 
expedition,  and  no  record  of  the  order  was  preserved,  if  any 
was  made.     Ward  himself  undoubtedly  misconstrued  the 
British  movements  on  the  17th  of  June,  1775,  and  considered 
them  only  a  feint  to  draw  off  the  remaining  troops  from  Head- 
Quarters,  and  to  give  opportunity  for  destroying  the  stores 
and  cutting  off  the  communications  of  the  Provincials.     But 
it  was  not  owing  to  any  imagined  inertness  on  that  day  that 
he  soon  afterwards  ceased  to  be  chiefly  responsible  for  the 
military  proceedings    in   Massachusetts.      The   Continental 
Congress  at  Philadelphia  had  ali'eady  decided  to  have  au 
army  of  their  owti,  and  had  appointed  Washington  to  com- 
mand it  two  days  before  the  battle  of  Bunker  HUl  took  place. 
They  also  appointed  Ward  to  be  First  Major-General  of  the 
Continental  Army. 

It  would  have  been  unnatural  if  he  had  exhibited  no  sus- 
ceptibility on  thus  being  superseded  on  his  own  soil.  But  he 
at  once  accepted  the  appointment,  and  took  post  on  the  right 
of  the  Continental  Army  at  Roxbury.  When  Washington 
had  succeeded  in  driving  the  British  forces  out  of  Boston  on 
the  17tli  of  March,  1776,  and  had  himself  proceeded  to  New- 
York,  General  Ward  was  left  by  him  in  command  of  the 
Eastern  Department.  He  liad  been  suffering,  however,  from 
serious  infirmities  of  health,  and  he  tendered  his  resignation 
in  April ;  but,  at  the  request  of  Washington,  and  of  CongrefiB, 
he  continued  in  service  to  the  close  of  the  year. 

The  services  of  General  Ward  to  his  commonwealth  and 
his  country  were  by  no  means  confined  to  military  life.  He 
was  for  sixteen  years  a  Representative  of  his  native  town  in 


John  Armstrong,  188 

the  Legislature  of  Massachusetts,  and  in  1786  he  was  Speaker 
of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  that  State. 

In  1779  he  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  Continental 
Congress,  and  was  repeatedly  elected  a  member  of  the  Federal 
Congress  after  the  establishment  of  independence. 

He  died  on  the  27th  of  October,  1800,  aged  73. 

A  monument  at  Shrewsbury,  after  giving  the  dates  and 
details  of  his  career,  has  the  following  tribute  to  his  memory 
and  character: — 

"  Firmness  of  mind  and  integrity  of  purpose  were  charac- 
teristic of  his  whole  life,  so  that  he  was  never  swayed  by  the 
applause  or  censure  of  man,  but  ever  acted  under  a  deep  sense 
of  duty  to  his  Country,  and  accountability  to  his  God.  Long 
will  his  memory  be  precious  among  the  friends  of  Liberty 
and  Seligion." 


MAJOR-GENERAL  JOHN  ARMSTRONG. 

BT  WILLIAM  M.  DARLINGTON. 

or  PITTSBUaHH,  FA. 

(Centennial  Collection.) 

Jomff  Armstrong  was  bom  in  the  north  of  Ireland  in  the 
year  1720.  He  emigrated  to  Pennsylvania  some  time  between 
the  years  1745  and  1748,  and  settled  in  the  Kittatinny  Valley, 
west  of  the  Susquehannah  River,  then  the  frontier  of  the  pro- 
vince. He  was  well  educated,  and  by  profession  a  surveyor. 
In  1750,  when  Cumberland  County  was  formed,  Messrs.  Arm- 
Btrong  and  Lyon  by  direction  of  the  Proprietaries  laid  out 
the  town  of  Carlisle.  It  was  resurveyed  by  Air.  Armstrong 
according  to  its  present  plan  in  1762.  In  1763  his  office  in 
Carlisle  with  all  his  books  and  papers  therein  was  destroyed 
by  fire ;  a  great  public  loss  severely  felt  for  many  years  after- 
wards in  the  adjustment  of  boundaries  of  tracts  of  land  in  the 
large  district  in  which  he  was  the  public  surveyor.  In  1754 
be  was  sent  by  Gtovemor  Morris  on  a  mission  to  the  colony 


184  John  Armstrong. 

of  Connecticut  in  relation  to  the  illegal  purchase  of  lands 
within  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania  from  the  Indians  by  an 
association  of  persons,  in  the  former  colony,  known  afterwards 
as  the  Susquehannah  Company  or  Wyoming  Settlers.    In 

1755,  at  the  request  of  General  Braddock,  the  authorities  of 
Pennsylvania  agreed  to  open  roads  from  Carlisle  to  the  Three 
Forks  of  the  Youghiogheny  River,  or  "  Turkey  Foot"  (near 
the  present  town  of  Confluence  on  the  Pittsburg  and  Baltimore 
Railway),  and  also  to  AVills'  Creek  (now  Cumberland),  for  the 
purpose  of  more  expeditiously  furnishing  supplies  from  the 
inhiibited  parts  of  the  province  to  the  army  of  Braddock 
marching  against  Fort  Du  Quesne.  Mr.  Armstrong  was  the 
surveyor  and  one  of  the  commissioners  selected  for  this  dan- 
gerous duty,  which  he  satisfactorily  performed. 

In  consequence  of  the  defeat  of  Braddock,  the  greater  part 
of  the  Indians  in  the  English  interest  went  over  to  the  French. 
The  frontier  settlements  were  destroyed  or  deserted,  many  of 
the  settlers  killed  or  carried  into  captivity.  Companies  were 
organized  throughout  the  province  for  defence,  and  in  that 
of  Cumberland  County,  commanded  by  Joseph  Armstrong, 
John  Armstrong  enrolled  himself  as  a  private.     In  January, 

1756,  he  was  commissioned  captain  of  a  company  in  the 
second  battalion  of  Provincial  troops,  and  on  the  11th  of  May 
was  made  its  Lieutenant-Colonel.  Colonel  Armstrong  urged 
as  a  defensive  measure,  which  was  afterwards  adopted,  the 
erection  of  a  chain  of  block-houses,  extending  through  the 
Cumberland  Valley  from  the  Susquehaimah  to  the  Maryland 
line.  Forty  miles  above  Fort  Du  Quesne,  on  the  east  side 
of  the  Allegheny  River,  the  Indian  villages  of  Kittanning, 
with  their  cornfields,  occupied  a  fertile  plain  extending  from 
the  river  to  the  base  of  a  range  of  lofty  and  densely  wooded 
hills.  From  the  time  of  the  migration  of  the  Delawares 
westward  from  the  Susquehannah,  in  the  years  1727  to  1729, 
Kittanning  was  their  chief  town,  and  a  great  resort  of  the 
white  traders  from  the  east,  until  the  descent  of  the  French 
from  Canada,  under  Celeron  de  Bienville  in  1749.  After 
the  defeat  of  Braddock,  bands  of  warriors  continually  issued 
from  this  hive,  and  taking  the  path  leading  southeastward 


John  Armstrong.  185 

across  the  lofty  mountain  ridges  and  deep  valleys  (in  the 
present  counties  of  Armstrong,  Westmoreland,  Cambria,  Blair, 
Iluntingdon,  Mifflin,  and  Fulton),  fell  with  relentless  fury  on 
the  settlements  in  the  Juniata  and  Cumberland  Valleys.  In 
the  sunmier  of  1756,  Colonel  Armstrong  and  Governor  ^lorris 
concerted  a  secret  expedition  against  Kittanning.  In  the  latter 
part  of  August,  troops  to  the  number  of  three  hundred  and 
seven  men,  of  the  First  Pennsylvania  Regiment,  under  Captains 
Hugh  Mercer,  Ward,  Hamilton,  Potter,  and  Steel,  and  com- 
manded by  Colonel  Armstrong,  assembled  at  Fort  Shirley, 
the  extreme  frontier  post  (now  Shirleysburg,  in  Huntingdon 
County),  from  whence  they  marched  on  the  80th  inst.,  taking 
the  Kittanning  Path.  At  daybreak  on  the  8d  of  September, 
they  surprised  and  attacked  the  Indian  town,  which  after  a 
eharp  conflict  was  burned,  and  the  chief  warrior.  Captain 
Jacobs,  and  about  forty  other  Indians  killed.  A  number  of 
white  persons  were  released.  The  loss  of  the  whites  amounted 
to  seventeen  killed,  nineteen  missing,  and  thirteen  wounded  ; 
among  the  most  severe  of  the  latter  were  Colonel  Armstrong 
and  Captain  Mercer  (afterwards  the  distinguished  General 
Mercer  of  the  Revolution).  For  the  success  of  this  expedition, 
Colonel  Armstrong  was  awarded  the  highest  praise.  The 
corporation  of  Philadelphia  presented  him  with  their  thanks, 
a  piece  of  plate,  and  a  silver  medal,  and  to  each  of  the  officers, 
a  medal  and  a  sum  of  money.  During  the  year  1757,  he  was 
actively  employed  in  directing  the  defences  of  the  frontier. 
In  1758,  he  was  prominently  engaged  in  the  memorable  and 
successful  campaign  of  the  army  under  General  Forbes,  which 
resulted  in  the  conquest  of  Fort  Du  Quesne,  where  Pittsburgh 
now  stands.  The  Pemisylvania  troops  numbered  near  three 
thousand  men,  the  greater  part  forming  the  advance  division 
under  the  command  of^  Colonel  Armstrong.* 

In  1768,  the  Indian  War,  usually  called  Pontiac's  War, 
broke  out.  During  its  progress  Colonel  Armstrong  collected  a 
force  of  three  hundred  volunteers  from  the  valleys  of  Bedford 
and  Cumberland,  and  marched  from  Fort  Shirley  on  the  30th 
of  September  against  the  Indian  towns  on  the  west  branch  of 

*  Commissioned  Colonel  May  27,  1758. 


186  John  Armstrong. 

the  Susquehanimh.  Tlie  Bavagea  escaped,  but  their  towns  at 
Great  Island  and  Myanaquie/  with  great  quantities  of  pro- 
visions, were  destroyed. 

On  the  12th  of  July,  1774,  a  meeting  of  the  citizens  of  the 
county  of  Cumberland  was  held  at  Carlisle,  at  which  spirited 
resolutions  were  passed,  expressing  sympathy  with  the  op- 
pressed people  of  Boston,  and  appointing  a  county  committee 
of  correspondence ;  of  this  committee,  Colonel  Armstrong  was 
a  prominent  member.  His  name  also  appears  at  the  head  of 
a  committee  in  a  letter  addressed  to  Benjamin  Franklin, 
President  of  the  Committee  of  Safety,  sitting  at  Philadelphia, 
expressing  the  desire  and  ability,  if  authorized,  to  raise  a 
complete  battalion  in  Cumberland  County.  On  February  29, 
1776,  of  the  six  brigadier  generals  elected  by  Congress,  Colonel 
Armstrong  was  the  first.  He  was  at  the  same  time  directed 
to  repair  to  South  Carolina  and  take  command  of  the  forces 
in  that  colony.  He  arrived  at  Charleston,  in  April,  and 
assumed  command  of  the  troops  there  assembled,  to  defend 
that  city  from  the  threatened  attack  by  the  British  fleet  under 
Sir  Peter  Parker,  which  appeared  off  the  Carolina  coast  on 
May  31.  On  June  4,  Major-General  Charles  Lee,  commander 
of  the  Southern  Department,  arrived  and  took  the  command. 
He  retained  Genenil  Armstrong,  with  eighteen  himdred  men, 
at  Haddrell's  Point,  about  a  mile  from  the  Fort  on  Sullivan's 
Island.  Its  commander.  Colonel  Moultrie,  was  placed  by 
General  Lee  under  the  inmiediate  orders  of  General  Arm- 
strong. The  British  fleet  bombarded  the  fort  for  ten  hours 
on  the  28th  of  June,  and  were  completely  defeated.  They 
attacked  no  other  point.  Thenceforward  the  fort  was  called 
Fort  Moultrie,  in  honor  of  its  gallant  commander. 

On  the  4th  of  April,  1777,  General  Armstrong  resigned  his 
commission  in  the  Continental  service,  and  on  the  day  follow- 
ing, lie  was  appointed  first  Brigadier-General  of  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania.  On  June  5th,  the  Supreme  Executive  Council 
of  the  State  appointed  and  commissioned  him  Major-General 
and  Commander  of  the  State  troops.     General  Washingtoa 

'  At  the  junction  of  Kettle  Creek  with  the  west  branch  of  the  Sosq 
haDnah. 


John  Armstrong.  187 

wrote  to  General  Armstrong  on  the  4th  of  July  expressing 
**  his  pleasure  at  this  honorable  mark  of  distinction  conferred 
upon  him  by  the  State." 

During  the  summer  of  this  year,  he  was  actively  engaged 

4iirecting  and  erecting  and  maintaining  defensive  works  at 

IBillingsport  and  other  points  on  the  Delaware  River,  and  in 

jfrequent  conferences  with  the  State  Council,  at  Philadelphia, 

On  September  11th,  at  the  Battle  of  Brandy  wine,  the  State 

droops  under  his  command  were  posted  at  the  Ford,  two  miles 

"fcelow  Chad's,  but  had  no  opportunity  of  directly  engaging  in 

~Ahat  memorable  conflict.     After  the  retreat  of  the  American 

.^rmy,  his  division  was  employed  along  the  Schuylkill  River 

"throwing  up  redoubts.     At  the  Battle  of  Germantown,  on 

October  4th,  General  Armstrong  was  ordered  by  the  Com- 

3nander-in-Chief  to  attack  with  his  forces  the  Hessian  troops 

<Jovering  the  left  flank  of  the  enemy — ^as  a  diversion ;  a  service 

gallantly  and  successfully  executed. 

On  the  19th  of  the  same  month,  he  was  ordered  to  Phila- 
delphia, to  take  command  of  the  militia  in  case  of  an  invasion. 
On  the  20th  of  November,  1778,  he  was  elected  by  the 
<ieneral  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania,  a  member  of  Congress  for 
the  years  1779  and  1780.  He  was  again  elected  for  the  same 
oflice  for  the  years  1787  and  1788;  with  this  last  service  his 
public  career  closed. 

In  the  summer  of  1779,  a  stockade  fort  was  erected  at 
Xittanning  by  a  detachment  of  troops  under  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Stephen  Bayard,  who  named  it  "  Fort  Armstrong," 
^y  order  of  Colonel  Brodhead  commanding  at  Fort  Pitt,  and 
Xn  the  year  1800  a  new  county  was  there  formed,  and  also 
^amed  Armstrong  in  honor  of  the  general.  The  present 
Handsome  and  flourishing  town  of  Kittanning  is  the  county 
^oat.  His  youngest  son,  who  bore  his  name,  was  secretary  of 
"^Var  under  Madison* 

General  Armstrong  was  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian 
denomination,  and  was  most  prominent  in  establishing  the 
^rst  church  built  in  Carlisle  in  1757.  His  death  occurred  in 
tliat  town,  on  March  9, 1795,  and  there  in  the  old  burying- 
^^Tound  his  remains  repose. 


188  John  JSixOTfL 


COLONEL  JOHN  NIXON. 

BT  CHARLES  IIENRT  HA&T. 

(Centennial  Collection.) 

When  I  accepted  the  mvitation,  I  had  the  honor  of  receiving 
in  October,  1875,  from  the  Committee  on  the  Restoration  of 
Independence  Hall,  to  prepare  a  memoir  of  the  life  of  John 
Xixon  to  be  presented  at  the  meeting  of  American  Uteratiy 
requested  to  assemble  in  Independence  Chamber  on  July 
2,  1876,  the  centennial  anniversary  of  the  adoption  of  the 
"  Resolutions  respecting  Independency,"  I  was  doubtful  if  I 
should  be  able  to  fulfil  my  engagement,  so  little  was  known 
of  his  public  services.  That  ho  was  a  merchant  highly 
esteemed;  the  second  president  of  the  Bank  of  Xorth  America, 
and  had  read  and  proclaimed  publicly  to  the  people  for  the 
first  time  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  were  the  only 
prominent  facts  known  even  to  his  descendants.  It  seemed  as 
if  the  limited  "two  pages  of  fool's  cap"  could  not  be  supplied. 
But  careful  and  laborious  investigation  among  published  and 
unpublished  archives,  revealed  incident  after  incident  throwing 
light  upon  his  important  career,  until  at  last  when  the  rough 
material  was  sifted  and  shaped  into  its  present  form,  the  im- 
probable two  pages  had  been  duplicated  a  dozen  times.  It  is 
presented  in  its  extended  size,  so  that  those  who  come  after  us 
may  be  made  fully  acquainted  with  the  life  and  services  of 
one  of  the  country's  early  and  pure  patriots. 

John  Nixon,  who  read  and  proclaimed  publicly  to  the  people 
for  the  first  time  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  was  bom 
in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  in  the  year  1733.  The  exact  date 
of  his  birth  is  uncertain,  but  on  April  17,  1734-85  (0.  S.), 
when  two  years  old,  he  was  baptized  at  Christ  Church  by  the 
rector.  His  father,  Richard  Nixon,  is  believed  to  have  been  a 
native  of  Wexford,  County  Wexford,  Ireland,  but  if  so,  when 
he  came  to  this  country  is  unknown.     That  he  was  a  bom 


John  Nixon.  189 

Irishman  has  been  sought  to  be  established  from  the  taucX,  that 
his  son,  the  subject  of  this  memoir,  was,  as  will  be  seen  later, 
a  member  of  "The  Friendly  Sons  of  St.  Patrick,"  a  social 
society  formed  in  1771,  whose  prerequisite  to  membership  was 
being  descended  from  an  Irish  parent  in  the  first  degree,  or  to 
have  been  a  native  of  Ireland,  or  a  descendant  of  a  former 
member ;  but,  as  a  mother  is  a  parent  as  well  as  a  father,  she 
might  have  been  the  one  of  Celtic  birth  and  not  he.  This 
view  is  strengthened  by  the  fact  that  there  is  an  heirloom  in 
the  family,  in  the  shape  of  an  old  and  very  large  sea  -^ 
chest  with  these  initials  on  the  top  in  brass  nails,  G.  S« 
a  not  uncommon  method  with  the  early  emigrants  * 

to  this  country  for  denoting  and  memorizing  the  period  of 
their  departure  from  their  homes,  and  the  arrangement  of  the 
letters  would  show  that  the  initial  of  the  surname  was  "  N/' 
while  "G"  and  "S"  represented  respectively  the  Christian 
names  of  the  emigrant  husband  and  wife. 

The  earliest  mention  we  have  of  Richard  Nixon  is  the  record 
of  his  marriage  to  Sarah  Bowles  at  Christ  Church,  by  the 
Eev,  Archibald  Cummings,  on  January  7, 1727-28  (0.  S.).  He 
was  a  prominent  merchant  and  shipper,  and  in  1738  purchased 
the  property  on  Front  Street,  below  Pine,  extending  into  the 
Delaware  River,  afterwards  known  for  nearly  a  century  as 
Nixon's  Wharf.  In  1742,  he  was  chosen  a  member  of  the 
Common  Council  of  Philadelphia,  which  position  he  continued 
to  hold  until  his  death.  Pending  the  French  and  Spanish 
War,  which  was  ended  by  the  Peace  of  Aix  La  Chapelle,  con- 
cluded on  the  7th  of  October,  1748,  FrankUn  urged  upon  the 
citizens  to  associate  together  for  the  purposes  of  defence,  and 
two  regiments  of  "Associators"  were  accordingly  formed,  one 
for  the  city  and  the  other  for  the  county,  which  were  divided 
into  companies,  one  for  each  ward  and  township,  and  of  the 
Dock  Ward  Company,  in  the  City  Regiment,  Richard  Nixon 
was  chosen  captain.  The  Dock  Ward  at  this  time  was,  and 
continued  up  to  the  present  century,  the  most  important  and 
influential  ward  in  the  city.  He  was  a  prominent  member  of 
Christ  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  Philadelphia,  and  one  of 
the  vestrymen  during  the  years  1745,  1746,  and  1747.     He 


190  John  Nixoru 

had  four  children,  all  of  whom  were  baptized  there,  and  three 
of  them  who  died  in  infancy  were  buried  in  its  ground,  where 
he  himself  fomid  a  restuig  place  also  on  the  6th  of  December, 
1749  (0.  S.).  Uis  personal  property  after  his  decease  was 
appraised  at  £20,000,  a  no  inconsiderable  sum  in  those  days. 
His  wife  survived  him  many  years,  dying  July  25, 1785,  at 
the  advanced  age  of  eighty  years,  and  was  buried  at  Christ 
Church,  where  reposed  the  remains  of  her  husband. 

John  Nixon,  the  only  child  who  survived  his  father,  and 
the  subject  of  this  notice,  early  took  a  leading  interest  in 
public  affairs.  In  March,  1756,  at  the  age  of  twenty-three, 
during  the  excitement  of  the  French  War,  he  was  chosen  by 
a  majority  of  votes  of  the  freemen  of  Dock  Ward,  Lieutenant 
of  the  Dock  Ward  Company,  "  in  the  stead  of  Mr.  Thomas 
Willing,  the  late  lieutenant  of  said  company,  who  was  pleased 
to  resign  his  commission."  This  company  was  a  sort  of  home 
guard,  and  doubtless  the  same  as  the  one  formed  in  1747, 
of  which  his  father  was  the  first  captain.  He  succeeded  to 
the  business  of  his  father,  at  the  old  place  on  Front  Street, 
with  Nixon's  wharf  in  the  rear,  adjoining  the  warehouses  of 
Willing  &  Morris,  the  most  considerable  merc*hants  in  the 
province  or  indeed  in  the  colonies.  His  first  transaction  of 
which  we  have  any  knowledge  is  one  which,  with  the  light 
of  modern  ideas,  is  not  calculated  to  be  looked  upon  with 
favor.  We  find  him  in  March,  1761,  with  Willing,  Morris,  & 
Co.,  and  other  prominent  merchants  of  the  city,  signing  and 
presenting  to  the  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania,  a  remonstrance 
to  a  petition  that  had  been  presented  the  previous  month  by 
citizens  of  Philadelphia  against  the  importation  of  slaves,  and 
in  consequence  of  which  a  l}ill  had  been  prepared  laying  a  duty 
of  £10  per  head  on  each  negro  brought  from  abroad.  The 
importers,  in  their  remonstrance  to  the  bill,  represented  that 
the  province  was  suffering  great  inconvenience  for  want  of 
servants,  and  "an  advantage  may  be  gained  by  the  introduc- 
tion of  slaves,  which  will  likewise  be  a  means  of  reducing  the 
exorlntant  price  of  lal)or  and  in  all  probabilities  bring  our 
commodities  to  their  usual  prices."  They  represent  that  they 
have  "embarked  in  the  tnide"  of  importing  negroes  through 


192  John  Nixon. 

are  too  familiar  to  permit  of  repetition  here,  but  they  kept 
the  Colonies  in  a  state  of  constant  ferment,  and  in  no  plac-e 
was  this  more  the  case  than  in  Philadelphia,  where  in  all  the 
measures  of  these  trying  times  John  Nixon  took  an  active 
part.  The  inhabitants  of  Boston,  being  anxious  to  know  how 
far  they  would  be  sustained  by  other  portions  of  the  C!olonies 
in  their  eflfort  to  withstand  the  tyranny  of  the  British  Crown, 
sent  Paul  Revere  to  Philadelphia  with  a  circular  letter,  dated 
May  13, 1774,  requesting  the  advice  of  the  citizens  of  Phila- 
delphia upon  the  bill  closing  the  Port  of  Boston.  Imme- 
diately upon  its  receipt  on  May  20th,  a  town  meeting  was 
called,  and  held  at  the  City  Taveni,  and  resolutions  were 
passed  appointing  a  committee  of  correspondence,  with  direc- 
tions to  answer  the  letter  from  Boston,  and  assure  the  people 
of  that  town  "  that  we  truly  feel  for  their  imhappy  situation, 
and  that  we  consider  them  as  suffering  in  the  general  cause." 
Of  this  committee  Mr.  Nixon  was  a  member,  and  on  the  fol- 
lowing day  met  a  portion  of  the  committee,  who  prepared, 
signed,  and  sent  "  Tlic  letter  from  the  Committee  of  the  City 
of  Philadelphia  to  the  Committee  of  the  City  of  Boston," 
which  contained  the  key-note  of  the  Revolution  in  these 
w^ords:  "It  is  not  the  value  of  the  tax,  but  the  indefeasible 
right  of  giving  and  granting  our  own  money  (a  right  from  which 
WE  CAN  NEVER  RECEDE),  that  is  the  qucstiou." 

On  the  18th  of  June  a  meeting  of  citizens  was  held  in  the 
State  House  Yard,  at  which  Thomas  Willing  and  John  Dick- 
inson presided,  when  it  was  resolved  that  the  Act  closing  the 
Port  of  Boston  was  unconstitutional,  and  that  it  was  expedient 
to  convene  a  Continental  Congress.     A  committee  of  corre- 
spondence was  appointed,  directed  to  ascertain  the  sense  of 
the  people  of  the  province  with  regard  to  the  appointment  of 
deputies  to  a  general  Congress,  and  to  institute  a  subscription 
for  the  relief  of  the  sufferers  in  Boston.    Mr.  Nixon  was  made 
the  third  member  of  this  committee,  the  first  and  chairman 
being  John  Dickinson.    The  authority  of  the  committee  being 
doubtful,  they  recommended  that  at  the  next  general  election 
a  new  permanent  committee  should  be  regularly  chosen,  which 
was  accordingly  done,  and  he  was  again  duly  returned.    He 


John  Nixon.  193 

was  a  deputy  to  the  General  Conference  of  the  Province, 
which  met  at  Carpenters'  Ilall,  July  15, 1774,  and  remained 
in  session  until  the  22d,  with  Thomas  Willing  in  the  chair  and 
Charles  Thomson  for  its  clerk.  The  important  action  of  this 
body  was  the  adoption  of  resolutions  condenming  in  strong 
terms  the  recent  acts  of  Parliament,  and  recommending  the 
calling  of  a  congress  of  delegates  from  the  different  colonies. 
Mr.  Nixon  was  also  a  delegate  to  the  Convention  for  the 
Province  of  Pennsylvania,  held  at  Philadelphia  from  the  23d 
to  the  28th  of  January,  1775,  which,  among  other  things, 
unanimously  endorsed  and  approved  the  conduct  and  proceed- 
ings of  the  late  Continental  Congress — the  famous  first  Con- 
gress of  September  5, 1774. 

The  open  strife  between  the  mother  country  and  her 
colonies  had  now  fairly  begun,  and  on  the  19th  of  April, 
1775,  the  first  conflict  of  the  Revolution  took  place  at  Lexing- 
ton and  Concord.  It  was  not  until  the  night  of  April  24th 
that  the  intelligence  of  these  fights  reached  IMiiladelphia,  and 
the  sensation  caused  by  the  news  was  intense.  A  meeting 
was  held  in  the  State  House  Yard,  at  which  it  was  computed 
that  eight  thousand  people  were  present.  One  brief  resolution 
was  passed,  in  effect  that  the  persons  present  would  ''associate 
together  to  defend  with  arms"  their  property,  liberty,  and  lives 
against  all  attempts  to  deprive  them  of  their  enjoyment.  Tlie 
committee  of  correspondence  elected  the  previous  autumn  be- 
came in  this  emergency  an  authority  not  contemplated  at  its 
formation.  The  members  entered  at  once  upon  the  task,  and 
desired  that  all  persons  having  arms  should  give  notice,  so 
that  they  might  be  disposed  of  to  those  wishing  them.  The 
"Associators"  immediately  began  to  enroll  themselves  into 
companies,  and  drills  were  held  daily,  and  sometimes  twice  in 
the  day.  The  companies  were  formed  into  three  battalions ; 
and  the  "  Third  Battalion  of  Associators,"  consisting  of  about 
five  hundred  men,  and  known  as  the  "  Silk  Stockings,"  was 
officered  by  John  Cadwalader,  Colonel ;  John  Nixon,  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel ;  Thomas  Mifflin  and  Samuel  Meredith,  Majors. 
The  first  known  appearance  of  these  "  Assoeiators"  in  public 
was  early  in  May,  when  the  ofiicers  met  the  southern  dele- 


194  John  Nixon. 

gates  to  the  Continental  Congress  about  two  miles  from  town, 
and  escorted  them  into  the  city.  A  few  days  later  a  similar 
compliment  was  paid  to  the  delegates  from  the  Eastern  States. 
Samuel  Curwen,  the  loyalist,  who  was  in  Philadelphia  at  the 
time,  has  preserved  an  account  of  this  reception  in  his  diary. 
He  writes:  "The  cavalcade  appeared  first,  two  or  three 
hundred  gentlemen  on  horseback,  preceded  by  the  newly 
chosen  city  military  officers,  two  and  two,  with  drawn  swords, 
followed  by  John  Hancock  and  Samuel  Adams  in  a  phaeton 
and  pair."  The  Congress  duly  met  on  Tuesday,  May  10th, 
and  on  the  15th  of  June,  upon  the  motion  of  Thomas  John- 
son, Jr.,  of  Maryland,  George  Washington  was  chosen  unani- 
mously Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Army  raised  and  to  be 
raised,  and  his  first  appearance  in  public  in  his  military 
capacity  was  made  five  days  later,  when  upon  the  commons 
near  Centre  Square  he  reviewed  the  City  Associators,  number- 
ing about  two  thousand  men.  On  the  following  day  he  set 
out  for  Cambridge,  escorted  for  some  distance  by  the  City 
Troops. 

A  "Committee  of  Safety  for  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania" 
having  been  appointed  by  the  Assembly  in  June,  1775,  John 
Nixon  was  made  a  member  on  its  reorganization,  October  20, 
1775,  and  continued  an  active  and  prominent  member  of  the 
body  until  its  dissolution,  July  22, 1776,  on  the  formation  of 
the  Council  of  Safety  with  David  Rittenliouse  at  its  head, 
and  out  of  the  two  hundred  and  fifty-eight  meetings  which 
were  held  between  October  20,  1775,  and  July  22, 1776,  he  is 
recorded  as  being  present  at  one  hundred  and  ninety-seven. 
Of  this  Committee  of  Safety,  Franklin  was  President  and 
Ilol)ert   Morris  Vice-President,  but,  owing   to   their   being 
al)sont  so  often  from  the  meetings  by  reason  of  other  public 
duties,  application  was  made  to  the  Assembly  for  authority 
to  choose  a  chairman  pro  tern,  at  any  time  when  there  was  a 
quomuti^  and  the  president  and  vice-president  absent,  which 
was  granted,  and  under  this  authoritv  Mr.  Nixon  was  chosen 
the  first  chairman,  November  20,  and  at  all  subsequent  meet- 
ings, when  he  was  present  and  the  president  and  vice-president 
absent,  he  was  selected  to  fill  the  chair.     He  was  Chairman 


John  NixoTL  195 

of  the  Committee  on  Accounts,  and  all  orders  for  the  payment 
of  money  for  public  purposes  were  drawn  upon  him.  In 
May,  1776,  upon  information  being  received  that  the  enemy's 
vessels  were  coming  up  the  Delaware,  he  was  requested  by 
the  committee  to  go  down  to  Fort  Island  and  take  charge  of 
the  defences  there,  and  in  July,  he  was  placed  in  command 
of  the  guard  ordered  to  be  kept  in  the  city,  which  was  com- 
posed of  four  companies,  one  from  each  battalion.  It  was  in 
the  month  of  July  also  that  he  performed  that  act  which 
entitles  him  peculiarly  to  a  commemorative  notice  in  this 
centennial  year. 

The  resolution  for  Independence,  which  had  been  offered  in 
CJongress  on  the  7th  of  June  by  Richard  Uenry  Lee,  was 
finally  adopted  on  the  2d  of  July,  one  hundred  years  ago,  and 
on  the  following  4th  the  reasons  for  that  Independence  as 
set  forth  in  Jefferson's  immortal  Declaration  were  agreed  to. 
On  the  5th,  which  was  Friday,  Congress  passed  the  following 
resolution : — 

^^Besolvedy  That  copies  of  the  Declaration  be  sent  to  the 
several  Assemblies,  Conventions  and  Councils  of  Safety,  and 
to  the  several  commanding  officers  of  the  Continental  Troops, 
that  it  be  proclaimed  in  each  of  the  United  States,  and  at  the 
Head  of  the  Army." 

A  copy  of  this  resolution  was  sent  the  next  day  by  the 
President  of  Congress  to  the  Committee  of  Safety,  whereupon 

it  was 

^^  Ordered,  That  the  Sheriff  of  Philad'a  read  or  cause  to  be 
read  and  proclaimed  at  the  State  House,  in  the  City  of  Phila- 
delphia, on  Monday  the  Eighth  day  of  July  instant  at  12 
O'clock  at  noon  of  the  same  day  the  Declaration  of  the  Repre- 
sentatives of  the  United  Colonies  of  America,  and  that  he 
cause  all  his  officers  and  the  Constables  of  the  said  city  to 
attend  the  reading  thereof. 

''Besdved,  That  every  member  of  this  Committee  in  or 
near  the  city  be  ordered  to  meet  at  12  O'clock  on  Monday  to 
proceed  to  the  State  House  where  the  Declaration  of  Indepen- 
dence is  to  be  proclaimed." 

The  chronicler,  Christopher  Marshall,  records  a  "warm  sun- 


196  John  Nixon. 

shine  morning"  for  Monday,  July  the  Eighth.  The  CJommittee 
of  Inspection  met  at  eleven  o'clock  in  the  Hall  of  the  Philo- 
sophical Society  on  Second  Street,  and  went  in  a  body  to  the 
Lodge,  where  they  joined  the  Committee  of  Safety.  The  two 
committees  then  went  in  procession  to  the  State  House,  where, 
standing  on  the  platform  of  the  observatory  which  had  been 
erected  by  the  American  Philosophical  Society  to  observe  the 
transit  of  Venus,  June  3, 1769,  John  Xixon  read  and  pro- 
claimed, to  a  great  concourse  of  people,  in  a  voice  clear  and 
distinct  enough  to  be  heard  in  the  garden  of  Mr.  Norris's 
house  on  the  east  side  of  Fifth  Street,  the  Declaration  op 
Independence  publicly  for  the  first  time.  It  is  recorded 
that  it  was  received  with  heart-felt  satisfaction,  and  that  the 
company  declared  their  approval  by  their  repeated  huzzas. 
Thomas  Dewees  was  at  this  time  Sherift'  of  Philadelphia,  and 
as  he  had  the  alternative  of  reading  it  himself  or  causuig  it  to 
be  read,  Mr.  Nixon  was  selected,  doubtless  from  his  prominence 
as  a  citizen  and  as  a  member  of  the  Committee  of  Safety. 
There  is  now  deposited  in  Independence  Hall  a  broadside  copy 
of  the  Declaration,  printed  at  the  time,  which  was  found 
among  some  papers  of  John  Xixon,  and  is  possibly  the  very 
one  from  which  he  I'ead  and  proclaimed  it  on  the  eighth  of 
Julv,  1776. 

Towards  the  close  of  July,  the  Philadelphia  Associators 
were  called  into  active  service.  New  Jersey  was  threateneil, 
and  the  several  battalions  marched  to  Amboy  in  its  defence. 
Their  service  lasted  about  six  weeks,  when  they  returned  to 
the  city,  and  remamed  until  December,  when  they  were  called 
for  again,  this  time  to  serve  immediately  under  the  com- 
mander-in-chief. At  Washington's  suggestion  all  the  Asso- 
ciators of  the  City  and  Liberties  were  formed  into  one  brigade 
under  the  command  of  Colonel  Cadwalader,  whereupon  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Xixon  succeeded  to  the  command  of  the  third 
battalion,  and  on  the  lOtli,  the  city  troops,  twelve  hundred 
strong,  were  in  full  march  for  Trenton.  Washington,  in  writ- 
ing to  the  President  of  Congress  from  Trenton  Falls,  under 
date  of  December  13,  1776,  says:  "Cadwalader  with  the 
Philadelphia  militia  occupies  the  ground  above  and  below 


John  Nixon.  197 

the  mouth  of  Xeshaminy  River  as  far  down  as  Dunks'  Ferry, 
at  which  place  Colonel  Xixon  is  posted  with  the  Third  Bat- 
talion of  Philadelphia."  Ilere  Washington  directed  redoubts 
to  be  thrown  up,  and,  if  the  enemy  attempted  to  cross,  a  stiind 
was  ordered  to  be  made  against  them,  and  on  the  22d,  he 
issued  an  order  to  Cadwalader  specifying  '*  Colonel  Nixon's 
regiment  to  continue  where  it  is  at  Dunks'  Ferry."  This  ferry 
was  the  important  post  to  guard  on  tlie  Delaware,  as  it  was 
fordable,  and  it  was  the  point  assigned  for  the  crossing  of  one 
body  of  the  troops  on  Christmas  night  to  attack  Donop  and 
the  Hessians  near  Mount  Holly,  while  Washington  crossed 
higher  up  the  river.  How,  owing  to  the  floating  ice  at  this 
point,  only  a  few  officers  got  across,  and  how  Washington 
took  the  enemy  by  surprise  and  gained  a  signal  victory  over 
them  without  the  aid  of  these  troops,  are  well  known  to  all, 
for  with  this  event  is  connected  one  of  the  much  controverted 
points  in  our  history — ^the  disaffection  of  Joseph  Reed. 

It  becomes  necessary  to  advert  to  this  subject  in  this  place 
for  the  reason  that  in  the  controversy  which  ensued  between 
Reed  and  Cadwalader,  and  which  called  forth  the  celebrated 
pamphlets  bearing  their  names.  Colonel  Kixon  was  an  actor. 
On  page  24  of  General  Cadwalader 's  "Reply  to  General  Joseph 
Reed's  Remarks,"  appears  this  certificate : — 

"  I  do  hereby  certify  that  in  December,  1776,  while  the 
militia  lay  at  Bristol,  General  Reed,  to  the  best  of  my  recol- 
lection and  belief,  upon  my  enquiring  the  news,  and  what  he 
tho't  of  our  affairs  in  general,  said  that  appearances  were  very 
gloomy  and  unfavorable; — ^that  he  was  fearful  or  apprehensive 
the  business  was  nearly  settled,  or  the  game  almost  up,  or 
words  to  that  effect.  That  these  sentiments  appeared  to  me 
very  extraordinary  and  dangerous,  as  I  conceived,  they  would, 
ai  thai  time^  have  a  very  bad  tendency,  if  publicly  known  to 
be  the  sentiments  of  General  Reed,  who  then  held  an  appoint- 
ment in  the  army  of  the  first  consequence. 

JOHN  NIXON. 

FhHadelphta,  March  12, 1783." 

14 


198  John  NixoTL 

That  Joseph  Reed  at  this  time  contemplated  transferriiig 
his  allegiance  from  the  Continental  Congress  to  the  British 
King  the  light  of  historical  research  leaves  no  room  for  doubt. 
On  the  1st  of  January,  1777,  the  time  limited  to  accept  the 
privileges  of  Howe's  proclamation  would  expire,  and  if  the 
Battle  of  Trenton  had  proved  a  defeat  to  Washington  instead 
of  a  brilliant  victory,  Joseph  Keed  would  have  accepted  its 
provisions  and  committed  openly  the  treason  he  meditated  in 
his  heart.  It  was  Washington's  success  and  not  Reed's 
unswerving  patriotism  that  saved  him.  These  conclusions  at 
least  ai*e  reached  after  a  careful  and  diligent  examination  of 
the  subject  from  all  available  standpoints. 

The  Philadelphia  Associators  remained  with  Washington 
until  late  in  January,  and  took  a  gallant  part  in  the  Battle 
of  Princeton  on  the  second.  In  a  letter  written  by  Reed  to 
Thomas  Bradford  from  head-quarters  at  Morristown,  dated 
Januaiy  24, 1777,  he  says :  "  General  Cadwalader  has  conducted 
his  command  with  great  honour  to  himself  and  the  Province, 
all  the  field  officers  supported  their  characters,  their  example 
was  followed  by  the  inferior  officers  and  men,  so  that  they 
have  returned  with  the  thanks  and  praises  of  every  general 
officer  in  the  army.  *  *  *  It  might  appear  invidious  to 
mention  names  where  all  have  behaved  so  well, — ^but  Colonel 
Morgan,  Colonel  Nixon,  Colonel  Cox,  your  old  gentleman 
[William  Bradford],  and  Majors  Knox  and  Cowperthwaite, 
certainly  ought  not  to  pass  unnoticed  for  their  behaviour  at 
Princeton.'*  This  campaign  is  the  only  active  service  in 
which  we  know  the  Philadelphia  Associators  to  have  been 
engaged,  except  wintering  at  Valley  Forge  in  1778. 

All  means  of  supplying  the  army  having  failed,  a  new  plan 
was  established  in  the  spring  of  1780  by  the  formation  of  an 
institution  called  "  the  Bank  of  Pennsylvania  for  the  purpose 
of  supplying  the  army  of  the  United  States  with  provisions 
for  two  months."  The  plan  was  that  each  subscriber  should 
give  his  bond  to  the  directors  of  the  bank  for  such  sum  as  he 
thought  proper,  binding  himself  to  the  payment  thereof  in 
specie  in  case  such  payment  should  become  necessary  to  fulfil 
the  engagements  and  discharge  the  notes  or  contracts  of  the 


John  Nixon.  199 

bank.  The  securities  thus  given  by  ninety-three  persons 
amounted  to  £315,000,  Pennsylvania  money,  Robert  Morris 
and  Blair  McClanachan  being  the  largest  contributors  at 
£10,000  each,  while  John  Nixon  and  many  others  subscribed 
each  £5000.  The  bank  was  opened  July  17, 1780,  in  Front 
Street,  two  doors  above  Walnut,  and  was  governed  by  two 
directors  and  five  inspectors ;  the  first  director  being  John 
Xixon  and  the  second  George  Clymer.  The  entire  amount 
secured  was  called  for,  and  the  last  instalment  was  paid  in 
November.  In  May  of  the  following  year  Robert  Morris, 
then  Superintendent  of  Finance,  submitted  to  Congress  "A 
Plan  for  establishing  a  National  Bank  for  the  United  States  of 
North  America,"  and  on  the  31st  of  December, "  The  President, 
Directors,  and  Corporation  of  the  Bank  of  North  America" 
were  incorporated.  This  was  the  first  incorporated  bank  in 
the  United  States ;  and  it  is  of  interest  in  this  connection  and 
may  not  be  generally  known,  that  for  this  reason,  when  the 
National  Banking  Act  of  February  25, 1863,  went  into  opera- 
tion, which  provided  that  all  organized  banks  accepting  its 
provisions  should  adopt  the  word  "  National"  in  their  title, 
the  Bank  of  North  America  was  permitted  specially  to  accept 
the  provisions  of  the  Act  without  changing  its  original  title, 
so  that,  although  a  national  bank,  its  title  is  simply  '*  The 
Bank  of  North  America."  Thomas  Willing  was  the  first 
president  of  this  bank;  and  upon  his  appointment  to  the 
presidency  of  the  Bank  of  the  United  States  on  its  formation, 
Mr.  Nixon,  who  had  served  as  a  director  from  January,  1784, 
was  elected  in  January,  1792,  to  succeed  him,  and  continued 
in  the  office  until  his  death,  on  the  31st  of  December,  1808, 
at  the  age  of  seventy-six  years. 

Mr.  Nixon  held  many  positions  of  public  and  quasi  public 
importance.  In  January,  1766,  upon  the  Assembly  of  the 
Province  passing  a  bill  for  the  "  Regulation  of  Pilots  plying 
on  the  River  Delaware,"  he  was  selected  with  Abel  James, 
Robert  Morris,  and  three  others  to  officiate  as  Wardens  of  the 
Port  of  Philadelphia ;  and  the  next  year  was  appointed  one 
of  the  signers  of  the  Pennsylvania  Paper  Money,  emitte<i 
by  authority  of  the  Act  of  May  20,  1767.     In  November, 


200  John  Nixon. 

1776,  Francis  HopkiiiBon,  John  Nixon,  and  John  Wharton 
were  coiLstituted  by  Congress  the  Continental  Navy  Board ; 
and  in  December,  1778,  the  Supreme  Executive  Council  of 
the  State  confirmed  John  Nixon,  John  Maxwell  Nesbitt,  and 
Benjamin  Fuller  as  a  Committee  to  settle  and  adjust  the 
accounts  of  the  late  Committee  and  Council  of  Safety  ;  while 
in  August  of  the  following  year  he  was  appointed  by  Congress 
one  of  the  Auditors  of  Public  Accoimts,  whose  chief  business 
was  to  settle  and  adjust  the  depreciation  of  the  Continental 
Currency. 

He  was  treasurer  of  the  "  Society  for  the  Encouragement 
of  American  Manufactures  and  the  Useful  Arts,"  established 
in  1787,  and  one  of  the  founders  of  the  "  Philadelphia  Society 
for  the  Promotion  of  Agriculture,"  formed  in  February,  1785. 
In  1789,  upon  the  reorganization  of  the  College,  now  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania,  he  was  elected  one  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees ;  and  in  the  same  year,  under  the  Act  of  March 
11, 1789,  incorporating  "  The  Mayor,  Aldermen,  and  Citizens 
of  Philadelphia,"  he  was  elected  <jne  of  the  fifteen  aldermen, 
to  serve  for  seven  years.  It  must  be  remembered  that  the 
position  of  alderman  at  that  period  was  very  different  from 
the  oflice  of  the  same  name  at  the  present  day.  Then  it  was 
one  of  honor  and  not  of  reproach,  and  the  duties,  similar  to 
those  of  the  present  select  council,  with  certain  judicial  func- 
tions attached.  In  the  gnind  Federal  procession  on  the  4th 
of  July,  1788,  celebrating  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  Mr.  Nixon  represented  Independence  *'  on 
horseback,  bearing  the  stafl'  and  cap  of  Liberty ;  under  the 
cap  a  white  silk  flag,  with  these  words,  *  Fourth  of  July, 
1776,'  in  large  gold  letters." 

Mr.  Nixon  was  a  man  fond  of  social  enjoyment,  and  as  early 
as  1760  was  a  member  of  the  celebrated  Fish  House, — "The 
Colony  in  Schuylkill,"  and  in  1763,  we  find  him  one  of  the 
Mount  Regale  Fishing  Company,  which  met  at  Robinson's 
Tavern,  Falls  of  Schuylkill,  every  other  Thursday  from  June 
to  October,  and  was  composed  wholly  of  men  of  wealth 
and  fashion — the  leaders  of  Society  in  that  day — aa  may  bo 
seen  from  the  names  of  Shippen,  Chew,  Hamilton,  Francis^ 


John  Nixon.  201 

McCall,  Lawrence,  Swift,  Tilglimau,  Allen,  Hopkinson,  Will- 
ing, Morris,  and  Kixon.  He  was  also  an  original  member 
of  "  The  Friendly  Sons  of  St.  Patrick"  composed  of  persons 
having  Irish  blood,  and  was  present  at  the  &mous  dinner 
given  to  Washington  on  New  Year's  day,  1782.  To  the 
Pennsylvania  Hospital  he  was  an  early  and  repeated  con- 
tributor, and  served  as  one  of  the  managers  from  1768  to 
1772. 

After  the  reorganization  of  the  land  office  in  1792,  Mr. 
Nixon  purchased  largely  of  lands  in  the  outlying  counties 
of  the  State  which,  like  most  of  such  adventures,  proved 
unsuccessful.  At  the  time  of  his  death,  he  was  the  senior 
member  of  the  firm  of  Nixon,  Walker,  &  Co.,  shipping  mer- 
chants, composed  of  himself,  his  only  son  Henry  Nixon,  and 
Mr.  David  Walker.  His  residence  was  on  Pine  Street  below 
Third  Street,  adjoining  that  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Blackwell, 
Rector  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  while  Fairfield  on  the  Ridge 
Road,  immediately  north  of  Peel  Hall  the  site  of  the  present 
Girard  College,  was  his  country  seat.  Mr.  Nixon  was  married, 
October,  1765,  in  New  York,  to  Elizabeth,  eldest  child  of 
George  and  Jane  [Currie]  Davis,  and  had  five  children,  four 
daughters  and  one  son ;  Mary,  wife  of  Francis  West ;  Eliza- 
beth, wife  of  Erick  Bollman ;  Sarah,  wife  of  William  Cra- 
mond ;  Jane,  wife  of  Thomas  Mayne  Willing ;  and  Henry, 
who  married  Maria,  youngest  daughter  of  the  Honorable 
Robert  Morris.  Mrs.  Nixon  died  August  31,  1795,  at  the 
age  of  fifty-eight,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Peter's  Church-yard, 
at  the  comer  of  Third  and  Pine  Streets,  Philadelphia,  where 
she  reposes  in  the  same  grave  with  her  husband. 

In  appearance,  Mr.  Nixon  was  a  fine,  portly  man,  with  a 
noticeably  handsome,  open  countenance,  as  may  be  seen  from 
his  portrait  by  Gilbert  Stuart,  painted  late  in  life,  in  posses- 
sion of  his  grandson,  Mr.  Henry  Cramond.^  His  maimers  were 
dignified  and  rather  reserved,  while  he  was  noted  for  kindness 
of  heart,  high  sense  of  honor,  sterling  integrity,  and  firmness 

'  A  miniiitiire  painted  by  Peale  in  1772  is  in  poflsession  of  his  grand- 
daaghter  Miss  West. 


202  Chief  Justice  Williarn  Allen. 

of  decision.  In  the  early  days  of  the  revolutionary  struggle, 
Mr.  Nixon  shared  the  conservative  views  of  his  fellow  towns- 
men and  copatriots  Robert  Morris,  Thomas  Willing,  and. 
John  Dickinson,  but  after  the  edict  of  separation  had  been 
amiounced,  none  were  more  eager  or  earnest  in  the  cause. 
He  was  a  strenuous  opponent  of  the  old  constitution  of  the 
State,  and  a  firm  adherent  of  the  party  formed  to  effect  its 
change.  The  closing  item  of  his  will  shows  the  sentiment 
of  the  man  better  than  any  other  words  can  portray  them. 
"  Having  now,  my  children,  disposed  of  my  estate  m  a  manner 
that  I  hope  will  be  agreeable  to  you  all,  I  request  and  earnestly 
recommend  to  you  to  live  together  in  terms  of  the  purest  love 
and  most  perfect  friendship,  being  fully  pursuaded  that  your 
happiness  and  that  of  your  respective  fitmilies  will,  in  a  great 
measure,  depend  on  this.  These  are  my  last  words  to  you, 
and  I  trust  that  you  will  have  them  in  particular  and  long 
remembrance." 


CHIEF  JUSTICE  WILLIAM  ALLEN. 

BT  EDWARD  F.  DE  LANCET. 

(GeDteuuial  Collection.) 

No  Pennsylvanian  of  his  day  stood  higher  in  public  esteem 
than  William  Allen,  and  no  name  is  more  intimately  connected 
with  the  "  Old  State  House,"  or  Independence  Hall,  both  in 
its  origin,  and  in  its  history,  and  with  Philadelphia  itself, 
than  his. 

Bom  in  1703,  the  son  of  William  Allen,  a  successful  Phila- 
delphia merchant,  wealthy,  well  educated,  and  of  command- 
ing intellect,  he  accepted  judicial  office  at  the  earnest  request 
of  the  most  eminent  men  of  the  colony. 

His  father  died  in  1725,  while  his  son  was  in  Europe,  leav- 
ing him  a  large  fortune,  which  he  so  well  managed  that  when 
he  resigned  the  chief  justiceship  in  1774,  he  was  probably 


Chief  Justice  William  Alien.  203 

the  richest  man  in  Philadelphia.*  The  salary  of  his  office  he 
refused  to  appropriate  to  his  own  use,  and  always  gave  it 
away  in  charities. 

He  it  was,  who,  on  the  15th  day  of  October,  1730,  made  the 
£j8t  purchase  of  the  ground  on  which  Independence  Hall  now 
stands  for  a  "  State  House"  for  Pennsylvania.  He  paid  for  it 
^vith  his  own  money,  and  took  the  deeds  in  his  own  name,  at 
the  request  of  Andrew  Hamilton,  chairman  of  the  committee 
to  procure  a  site,  and  subsequently  the  architect  of  the  edifice 
erected  thereon.  When  all  the  difficulties  of  the  enterprise 
^w^ere  removed  a  few  years  afterwards,  he  conveyed  the  pro- 
perty to  the  appointed  authorities,  and  was  re-imbursed  by 
the  Pi-ovince. 

In  1735,  William  Allen  was  made  the  mayor  of  the  city, 
and  in  the  next  year,  1736,  when  the  "State  House"  was 
nearly  completed,  he  inaugurated  its  "banqueting  hall"  by 
^ving  therein  a  great  feast  to  the  citizens  and  all  strangers 
in  the  city, — a  feast  described  in  a  contemporary  account,  as 
^^the  most  grand,  the  most  elegant  entertaimnent  that  has 
iDeen  made  in  these  parts  of  America." 

Bred  a  merchant,  and  the  son  of  a  merchant,  he  was  largely 
engaged  in  commercial  and  manufacturing  enterprises  in 
IPennsylvania,  especially  in  iron  furnaces,  in  several  of  which 
iie  had  a  large  interest.  And,  like  all  the  men  of  wealth  in 
"that  day,  he  acquired  and  held  large  tracts  of  land.  His  estate 
lay  chiefly  in  what  is  now  the  anthracite  coal  region  of  Penn- 
sylvania, and  from  him  the  thriving  city  of  AUentown  derives 
its  name.    He  also  possessed  extensive  lands  in  New  Jersey. 

Governor  Thomas,  writing  to  the  Bishop  of  Exeter,  on  the 
23d  of  April,  1748,  relative  to  some  funds  the  Bishop  had 
raised  to  aid  the  German  Palatines,  says,  "  if  I  might  be  per- 
mitted to  advise,  the  money  raised  for  this  purpose  should  be 
lodged  in  a  safe  hand  in  London  subject  to  the  draft  of  Mr. 

'  His  father's  will,  dated  30  May,  1725,  proved  September  30, 1775,  is 
recorded  in  the  Register's  office  of  Philadelphia.  The  Penn  proprietary 
estate  was  of  coarse  larger,  bnt  at  the  date  mentioned,  the  chief  justice  could 
probably  command  more  ready  money  than  the  Penn  family,  one  of  whom, 
the  last  governor,  was  one  of  his  sous-in-law. 


204  Chief  Judke  Waiiam  AOen. 

William  Allen,  a  considerable  merchant,  and  a  very  worthy 
honest  Gentleman  in  Philadelphia,  that  he  might  see  it  regu- 
larly apply'd  to  the  uses  intended."* 

For  many  years  Mr.  Allen  sat  as  a  member  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Assembly.  In  1737,  he  was  appointed  justice  of  a 
special  court  organized  for  the  trial  of  some  cases  of  atrocious 
arson.  In  1741  he  was  made  recorder  of  Philadelphia,  then 
an  office  of  great  responsibility. 

During  his  entire  career,  he  ever  upheld  by  personal  exer- 
tions, and  with  the  most  liberal  pecuniary  aid,  whatever  the 
interests,  or  the  needs,  of  Pennsylvania,  or  America,  required. 
Xotably  was  this  the  case  in  the  old  French  War  of  1755- 
1762,  a  time  when  aid  rendered  was  aid  indeed. 

In  1751,  William  Allen  was  appointed  chief  justice  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  held  the  office  till  1774,  the  long  period 
of  twenty-three  years.  The  Supreme  Court  of  the  Province 
was  held  in  the  west  room  of  Independence  Hall,  directly 
opposite  that  in  which  Independence  was  voted,  and  the  Con- 
tinental Congress  sat. 

In  that  chamber  presided  Chief  Justice  Allen,  with  a 
dignity,  learning,  impartiality,  and  intellectual  force,  equalled 
by  few,  and  exceeded  by  none,  of  those  great  jurists  who  have 
ever  adorned  the  ermine  of  Pennsylvania,  and  made  immortal 
the  renown  of  her  supreme  judiciary.  There,  too,  is  now 
preserved  with  care,  the  very  bench  upon  which  he  sat,  when 
before  him  pleaded  the  gifted  fathers  of  that  illustrious  bar, 
which,  a  little  later,  gave  a  national  fame  to  "  Philadelphia 
lawyers,"  which  is  still,  after  the  lapse  of  a  century,  most 
brillia;itly  maintained. 

No  law  reports  were  published  at  that  day,  and  none  of  hia 
decisions  are  now  accessible,  except  the  few  that  Dallas  col- 
lected after  the  revolution  from  lawyers'  notes  and  prefixed  to 
the  first  volume  of  his  reports,  the  first  ever  issued  in  Penn- 
sylvania. 

Appreciating  the  pleasures  of  literature,  and  the  need  of 
learning  to  the  well-being  of  a  state,  he  joined  heartily  in 

1  Historical  CollectioDs,  American  Colonial  Ghorch,  vol.  ii.  PenDfljlFaoia* 
p.  257. 


Chief  Justice  William  AUen.  205 

educational  measures  with  Franklin,  and  gave  him  effectual 
aid,  in  founding  that  "College  at  Philadelphia,"  which  is  now 
BO  well  known,  as  "  The  University  of  Pennsylvania." 

He  was  prominent  among  those  gentlemen  of  Philadelphia 
who  were  the  first  Americans  to  originate  an  expedition  to 
the  Arctic  regions  to  discover  the  Northwest  Passage — a  field 
in  which  a  New  York  merchant,*  a  century  later,  acquired 
great  credit.  To  Pennsylvania,  and  to  William  Allen  and  his 
friends,  is  due  the  high  honor  of  first  projecting  and  endeavor- 
ing, by  American  enterprise,  to  effect  the  solution,  in  the 
middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  of  that  great  geographical 
problem,  which  still  defies  the  science  of  the  world. 

The  following  extract  from  a  letter  of  Chief  Justice  Allen 
to  Gtovenior  Penn,  on  this  subject,  shows  at  once  the  breadth 
of  mind  of  the  man,  and  his  great  appreciation,  in  a  public 
point  of  view,  of  what  he  well  terms  "  the  noble  design." 

Phila.,  Nov.  18,  1752. 

SiE :  As  I  am  quite  assured  that  every  thing  that  regards 
the  interest  and  reputation  of  the  provmce  ot  Pennsylvania 
will  ever  be  regarded  by  you,  I  therefore  beg  leave  to  solicit 
your  favor  in  behalf  of  myself  and  many  others  of  the  mer- 
chants of  this  place.  Notwithstanding  the  repeated  attempts 
of  gentlemen  in  England  to  discover  the  Northwest  Passage 
\i'itnout  success,  yet  there  has  appeared  among  us  a  spirit  to 
undertake  that  noble  design,  which,  if  effected,  will  redound 
to  the  honor  of  your  province,  and  the  advantage  of  us,  the 
undertakers. 

By  the  inclosed  paper,  over  which  if  you  will  be  pleased  to 
cast  an  eye,  you  will  perceive  that  last  year  we  had  intended 
to  put  our  design  into  execution,  but  by  the  extremity  of  the 
winter  and  other  accidents,  it  was  postponed  till  next  spring, 
at  which  time,  as  we  have  bought  a  vessel  and  all  other  mar 
terials,  and  engaged  navigators  and  mariners,  we  shall  proceed 
in  the  a&ir,  and  dispatch  the  vessel  from  here  the  latter  end 
of  March ;  and  are  in  great  hopes  by  avoiding  the  mistakes 
of  former  attempts,  and  pursuing,  as  we  think,  more  proper 
measures,  to  be  able  to  effect  the  discovery  of  the  passage,  or, 
at  least,  put  it  out  of  doubt  whether  there  is  one  or  no.^ 

A  lover  of  the  arts  he  was  Bh  early  friend  and  patron  of 

'  HeDry  GrinDell. 

'  MS.  letter  io  Library  of  Penna.  Hist.  Society. 


206  Chief  Justice  WiUiam  AUen. 

Benjamin  West.  And  he  lived  to  see  his  judgment  verified 
by  the  great  success  of  his  young  friend  in  England.  This 
produced  an  intimacy  between  West  and  the  Allen  fiamily, 
which  lasted  till  the  death  of  the  former  while  President  of 
the  Royal  Academy.  There  is  still  preserved,  among  the 
Chief  Justice's  descendants  in  England,  a  splendid  picture  by 
West,  of  a  family  fete  in  the  grounds  of  Governor  John  Penn's 
magnificent  seat  of  "Lansdowne,"  upon  the  Schuylkill — 
those  exquisite  grounds  now  embraced  in  the  magnificent 
Park,  occupied  by  the  grand  Centennial  Exposition  of  1876 
— which  contains  portraits  of  the  Governor  and  his  wife, 
Ann,  the  eldest  daughter  of  Chief  Justice  Allen,  whom  he 
married  on  the  Slst  of  May,  1766,  of  all  the  Allen  fiamily, 
and  of  West  himself.  The  latter  was  present  on  the  occa- 
sion, and  the  bexiutiful,  joyous,  scene  so  impressed  him,  that 
he  painted  the  picture  to  preserv^e  its  remembrance,  and 
presented  it  to  the  Governor,  saying,  as  he  did  so,  "  that  he 
had  never  executed  a  better  painting."  These  facts  were  told 
the  writer  by  Mr.  John  Penn  Allen,  the  governor's  nephew, 
one  of  the  twin  sons  of  Andrew  Allen,  when  showing  him 
the  picture  at  his  house  in  London  in  1867. 

In  his  family  relations  Chief  Justice  Allen  was  very  happy. 
His  wife,  whom  he  married  on  the  16th  of  February,  1733, 
old  style,  was  Margaret  Hamilton,  daughter  of  Andrew 
Hamilton,  and  sister  of  James  Hamilton,  both  of  whom  were 
eo  highly  distinguished  in  the  annals  of  Pennsylvania,  By 
her  he  had  four  sons,  John,  Andrew,  William,  and  James, 
and  two  daughters,  Ann,  the  wife  of  Governor  John  Penn, 
the  last  Proprietary  Governor  of  Pennsylvania,  as  above  stated, 
and  Margaret,  the  younger,  married  on  the  19th  of  August^ 
1771,  to  James  deLancey  of  New  York,  the  eldest  son  of 
James  deLancey,  the  Chief  Justice,  and  then  the  Governor  of 
New  York,  and  himself,  from  his  father's  death  on  July  80, 
1760,  to  the  Revolution  the  head  of  that  fiamily,  and  the 
political  party  in  New  York  known  by  its  name. 

John  Allen,  the  eldest  of  *he  sons  of  Chief  Justice  Allen, 
and  James  Allen,  the  youngest,  both  died  before  their  father, 
the  other  two  sons  and  the  two  daughters  survived  him. 


Chief  Justice  William  Alien.  207 

Advancing  age  and  the  persuasions  of  his  family,^  being 
then  in  his  seventy-first  year,  and  perhaps  the  political  state 
of  the  country,  caused  Chief  Justice  Allen  to  resign  his  high 
office  in  1774,  and  Benjamin  Chew  was  appointed  chief  justice 
in  his  place.    Opposed  to  the  encroachments  of  British  power, 
and  feeling  acutely  the  grievances  of  the  colonies  like  all  the 
men  of  standing  in  America  at  that  time,  he  believed  in  re- 
dressing those  grievances  by  continued  constitutional  means, 
and  not  by  rebellion  against  the  sovereign  to  whom  he  had 
sworn  allegiance.     He  was  even  ready  to  resort  to  arms  to 
force  the  Ministry  to  abandon  their  oppressive  and  unconsti- 
tutional course,  but  not  to  fight  against  his  King.     In  the 
very  next  year,  in  October,  1775,  he  gave  his  "half  of  a 
quantity  of  cannon  shot  belonging  to  him  and  to  Turner" — 
the  latter  a  joint  owner  with  him  in  an  iron  fiimace — "for 
"the  use  of  the  Board  of  the  Council  of  Safety,"  which  body 
^'  returned  thanks  for  his  generous  donation."*    In  these  sen- 
timents all  his  sons  coincided ;  John,  the  eldest,  was,  in  1776, 
elected  a  member  of  the  Provincial  Congress  of  New  Jersey, 
l)ut  finding  himself  in  the  minority,  soon  left  it  and  never 
Tetumed.    He  died  in  Philadelphia  in  February,  1778.     He 
married,  April  6th,  1775,  Mary,  daughter  of  David  Johnston, 
of  New  York,  of  the  old  and  well-known  New  York  and  New 
Jersey  family  of  that  name,  by  whom  he  left  two  sons,  William 
and  John,  his  only  children.    William  Allen,  the  third  son  of 
the  Chief  Justice,  was  one  of  the  first  Pennsylvania  officers 
commissioned  by  Congress,  and  with  his  regiment  served  un- 
der Montgomery  in  the  Canadian  Campaign  of  1775.    He  ap- 
plied to  Congress  for  leave  to  resign  when  the  Declaration  of 
Independence  passed,  which  w^as  granted  on  the  24th  of  July, 
1776.*    Andrew  was  a  member  from  Pennsylvania  of  the 
Continental  Congress,  was  a  leading  Whig,  and  served  also  in 
the  Council  of  Safety.     James  served  in  the  Pennsylvania 
Assembly  of  1776,  as  member  from  Northampton,  with  ability 
and  courage.     Returning  to  his  country  seat  in  that  county, 

*  MS.  Diary  of  James  Allen. 

•  Pennsylvania  Colonial  Records. 

'  Journals  of  Congress,  1776,  p.  283. 


208  Chief  Justice  WiUiam  AUen. 

after  it  adjourned,  he  lived  in  retirement  a  non-combatant 
In  November,  1776,  shortly  before  the  fall  of  Mount  Wafihiug- 
ton,  he  visited  the  American  camp  on  Ilarlaem  Heights,  and 
was  received  and  lodged  at  his  headquarters  by  General 
Washington  with  great  politeness.*  He  was  subsequently 
summoned  before  the  Committee  of  Safety  for  "  disaffection," 
but  was  finally  permitted  to  remain  at  his  country  house  in 
Northampton  County,  where  he  died  in  1778.  The  following 
extract  from  his  MS.  Diary  expresses  not  only  his  own  views, 
but  those  of  the  majority  of  the  people  of  the  Colonies  at  the 
time  it  was  written.  "Alarch  6th,  1776.  The  plot  thickens, 
jKjace  is  scarcely  thought  of.  Independency  predominates. 
Thinking  people  uneasy,  irresolute,  and  inactive.  The  Mo- 
bility triumphant.  Every  article  of  life  doubled.  Twenty- 
six  thousand  troops  coming  over.  The  Congress  in  equilibrio 
on  the  question  of  Independence,  or  no.  Wrapt  in  the  con- 
templation of  these  things  I  cry  out,  '0!  Rus  quando  ego  te 
aspiciam,  &c.'  I  love  the  cause  of  Liberty,  but  cannot  heartily 
join  in  the  prosecution  of  measures  totally  foreign  to  the 
original  plan  of  resistance." 

Chief  Justice  Allen  went  to  England  on  a  visit  not  long 
before  his  death.  He  had  lost  his  wife  several  years  previ- 
ously, and  decided  to  remain  in  England  until  matters  were 
more  quiet  in  America.  He  resided  in  London,  and  died 
there  in  September,  1780,  in  the  seventy-seventh  year  of  his 

age- 
Andrew  Allen,  his  second  son,  bom  in  June,  1740,  was  a 

man  of  very  great  ability,  and  was  Attorney-General  of  Penn- 
sylvania for  many  years,  while  his  father  was  its  Chief  Justice. 
He  was  elected  a  delegate  from  Pennsylvania  to  the  Conti- 
nental Congress,  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  proceedings 
of  that  body,  until  he  resigned  his  seat  towards  the  close  of 
1776.  In  December,  1776,  when  Howe's  Army  was  expected 
in  Philadelphia,  a  persecution  of  all  opposed  to  indepen- 
dence began.  "  Houses  were  broken  open,  people  imprisoned 
without  any  color  of  authority  by  private  persons,  and,  as 

1  MS.  Diary  of  James  Allen. 


Chief  Justice  William  Allen.  209 

was  said,  a  list  of  200  digafFected  persons  made  out,  who  were 
to  be  seized,  imprisoned,  and  sent  off  to  North  Carolina ;  in 
which  list,  it  was  said,  our  whole  family  was  put  down.  My 
brothers,  under  this  dreadful  apprehension,  fled  from  Phila- 
delphia to  Union,  where  I  went  over  to  them.  Soon  after, 
against  my  judgment,  they  all  went  to  Trenton,  and  claimed 
protection  from  General  Howe's  Army.  From  whence  they 
went  to  New  York,  and  there  they  now  are,  unhappily  sepa- 
rated from  their  &milies,  and  like  to  be  so  for  some  time.  I 
was  informed  of  this  at  Bethlehem  by  General  Gates."* 

From  this  time  the  Aliens  supported  the  Crown.  William 
became  the  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  a  regiment  raised  in  his 
own  province,  called  the  "  Pennsylvania  Loyalists,"  and  com- 
manded it  throughout  the  war.  He  was  very  witty,  afiable, 
and  of  remarkably  fine  manners,  and  as  much  a  fiavorite  with 
his  officers  and  men  as  he  was  in  society.  He  never  married, 
and  after  the  war  lived  in  England.  He  died  in  London, 
July  2d,  1838,  at  the  great  age  of  eighty-seven  years.  It  was 
of  him,  and  not  of  his  fiither,  the  Chief  Justice,  after  whom 
he  was  named,  of  whom  it  was  said,  when  he  resigned  his 
command  under  Congress  to  that  body,  as  above  stated,  that 
he  did  so  "  not  because  he  was  totally  unfit  for  it,  but  because 
the  Continental  Congress  presumed  to  declare  the  American 
States  free  and  indejKindent,  without  first  asking  the  consent 
and  obtaining  the  approbation  of  himself  and  wise  family." 

Andrew  Allen,  after  he  resigned  from  the  Continental  Con- 
gress and  joined  Howe  at  Trenton,  in  December,  1776,  took 
no  active  part  in  the  contest.  He  returned  to  Philadelphia 
with  Howe's  Army  in  the  autumn  of  1777.  With  all  his 
&mily  he  was  included  in  the  Pennsylvania  Act  of  Attainder 
of  March  6, 1778,  and  his  estate  confiscated.  Li  1792  he  was 
pardoned,  and  re-visited  Pennsylvania.  Under  Jay's  treaty 
of  1794,  he  attempted  to  recover  from  the  State  moneys  paid  to 
it  by  some  of  his  former  debtors  on  land  contracts  made  before 
the  war,  but  fistiled.  Later  he  went  again  to  England,  and 
resided  there.     He  died  in  London  in  March,  1825,  in  his 

'  MS.  Diary  of  James  Allen. 


210  Chief  Justice  WiUiain  AUeru 

eighty-sixth  year.  He  married  "  the  beautiful  Sally  Coxe," 
as  she  was  called  in  Philadelphia,  on  the  21st  of  April,  17G8. 
She  was  a  daughter  of  William  Coxe,  of  New  Jersey,  by  his 
wife  Mary  Francis,  of  Philadelphia.  Mrs.  Allen  died  in  1801, 
in  her  seventieth  year.  Their  children  were :  1.  Andrew,  an 
accomplished  man,  from  1805  to  1812  British  Consul  at  Bos- 
ton, and  subsequently  a  resident  of  Burlington,  New  Jersey, 
for  a  number  of  years.  lie  was  much  in  Philadelphia  in  1826, 
where  the  writer's  father,  William  Heathcote  de  Lancey,  Pro- 
vost of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  1828-33,  and  subse- 
quently Bishop  of  Western  New  York,  1839-65,  knew  him 
very  well.  A  letter  of  the  Bishop  to  his  own  father,^  in  1826, 
says  that  Mr.  Andrew  Allen  was  the  author  of  certain  articles 
in  the  Church  Register  of  that  time,  which  attracted  much 
notice,  signed  A N.  lie  returned  to  England  subse- 
quently, and  died  at  Clifton,  near  Bristol,  December  3d,  1850, 
without  issue.  2  and  3.  John  Penn  Allen  and  Thomas  Dawson 
Allen,  twins,  born  25th  October,  1785  ;  both  of  whom  were 
living  in  1868,  in  good  health,  at  the  age  of  eighty-three ;  the 
former  a  gentleman  in  London,  where  the  writer  knew  and 
visited  him,  and  the  latter  a  clergyman  of  the  Church  of 
England,  residing  in  Gloucestershire.  Both  are  now  dead 
without  issue.     4,  Ann,  5,  Elizabeth,  6,  Maria,  all  of  whom 

*  John  Peter  de  Lancey,  of  Mamaroneck,  Westchester  County,  N.  Y.,  the 
youngest  brother  of  the  James  de  Lancey  who  married  Margaret  Allen,  as 
stated  in  the  text;  born  15  July,  1753,  educated  at  Harrow  School,  in  Eng- 
land, and  the  Military  School  at  Greenwich  ;  entered  the  regular  British 
army  in  1771,  was  a  captain  in  the  18th,  or  Royal  Irish,  Regiment  of  foot, 
and  served  with  it,  till  William  Allen,  the  brother-in-law  of  his  brother 
James,  raised  the  Provincial  Corps,  the  "  Pennsylvania  Loyalists,"  when  he 
was  offered  and  accepted  the  commission  of  its  Major.  He  served  with  it 
until  the  corps  was  disbanded,  when  he  rejoined  his  regiment,  and  continued 
therein  till  1786,  when  he  returned  to  America,  and  resided  till  his  death  on 
the  30th  January,  1828,  at  his  grandfather  Heathcote's  old  seat  at  Mamaro- 
neck,  of  which  he  was  the  proprietor.  His  wife  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Colonel  Richard  Floyd,  of  Mastic,  Suffolk  Co.,  N.  Y.,  the  head  of  that  old 
Long  Island  family ;  to  a  younger  branch  of  which,  belonged  the  William 
Floyd  who  signed  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  was  the  first  U.  S. 
Senator  from  New  York,  who  was  one  of  Richard  Floyd's  first  cousins. 


Chief  Justice  William  Alien.  211 

died  unmarried;  and  7,  Margaret,  who  married  in  Philadel- 
phia, Jmie  20th,  1793,  George  Hammond,  the  first  British 
Minister  to  the  United  States  after  the  peace  of  1783.  She 
died  December  8,  1838 ;  and  her  son  is  the  Edmund  Ham- 
mond whom  Mr.  Gladstone  on  his  retirement  from  office  in 
1870,  created  a  peer  by  the  title  of  "Baron  Hammond,"  for 
nearly  fifty  years  of  consecutive  service  in  the  British  For- 
eign Oflice,  in  which  he  was  a  "clerk"  from  1824  to  1854,  and 
**  paid  Under  Secretary"  from  1854  to  his  elevation.  He  is 
still  living. 

James  Allen,  the  Chief  Justice's  youngest  son,  married,  10 
March,  1768,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Lawrence  and  Eliza- 
beth Francis,  a  cousin  of  the  mother  of  his  brother  Andrew's 
wife,  above  mentioned,  and  had  one  son,  James,  who  died 
without  issue,  and  three  daughters :  1.  Ann  Penn,  bom  11 
May,  1769,  married  James  Greenleaf,  26th  April,  1800,  and 
died  in  September,  1851,  aged  eighty-two ;  2.  Margaret  Eliza- 
beth, who  married  the  distinguished  Chief  Justice  of  Penn- 
sylvania, William  Tilghman,  July  1st,  1794,  and  died  four 
years  afterwards,  on  the  9th  of  September,  1798 ;  and  3. 
Mary,  who  married,  November  27th,  1796,  Henry  Walter 
Li\ang8ton,  of  Livingston's  Manor,  New  York,  and  died 
there  December  11th,  1855,  upwards  of  eighty.  She  was  the 
lady  who  was  so  famous  for  her  graceful  and  profuse  hospi- 
tality, and  was  so  long  known  in  New  York  society  as  "  Lady 
Mary." 

None  of  the  descendants  of  Chief  Justice  Allen  are  now 
residents  of  Philadelphia;  and  the  name,  for  more  than  a 
century  the  synonym  in  that  city  for  high  ability,  political 
power,  great  wealth,  and  the  first  social  position,  is  there  no 
longer  known.  The  man  to  whom,  and  to  whose  connections 
by  his  marriage,  she  owes  her  famed  "  State  House" — Ame- 
rica's Hall  of  Independence — sleeps  in  a  foreign  land ;  and  the 
names  of  Allen  and  of  Hamilton  and  of  Penn,  with  which  it 
so  long  resounded,  are  no  longer  heard  within  its  historic 
portals. 


212  Dr.  WiUiam  Shippen,  tfte  Elder. 


Dr.  WILLIAM  SHIPPEN,  THE  ELDER. 

BT  THS  LATS  THOMAS  BALOH. 

(Centennial  Collection.) 

Amongst  those  who  emigrated  from  the  Mother  Comitiy 
for  the  purpose  of  bettering  their  fortunes,  and  not  to  escape 
religious  persecution,  was  Edward  Shippen  (b.  1639),  a  son  of 
William  Shippen  of  Yorkshire,  gentleman.  The  family  occu- 
pied a  position  of  importance,  for  we  find  the  Rev.  Dr.  Robert 
Shippen  (a  nephew  of  Edward  Shippen)  principal  of  Brazen 
Nose  College  and  Vice-Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Oxford. 
Another  nephew  was  William  ShipjHjn,  the  lamous  leader  of 
the  Jacobites,  the  "  downright  Shippen"  of  Pope,  of  whom 
Sir  Robert  Walpole  repeatedly  said,  that  he  was  not  to  be 
approached  by  corruption,  and  whose  courage  and  integrity 
in  parliament  procured  him  (Dec.  4, 1717)  the  glory  of  a  war- 
rant of  the  House  of  Commons  committing  him  to  the  Tower 
for  "  reflecting  on  His  Majesty's  poreon  and  Government."* 

Edward  Shippen  emigrated  to  Boston  1668,  where  he  as  a 
merchant  amassed  a  handsome  fortune.  He  brought  with 
him  his  notions  as  a  member  of  the  Established  Church,  for 
he  at  once  joined  the  Artillery  Company,  but  in  1671  he  mar- 
ried Elizabeth  Lybrand,  a  Quakeress,  and  became  a  member 
of  that  sect. 

The  most  cruel,  the  most  unsparing  persecutions  and  deeds 
of  blood  known  in  the  history  of  the  human  race  are  those 
which  have  boon  done  in  the  name  of  Christ.  The  Fathers 
of  New  Enffland  were  not  behind  their  brethren  of  other 
sects,  and  accordingly  Edward  Shippen  shared  in  the  **  jail- 
ings,  whippings,  and  banishments,  the  fines  and  imprison- 
ments" inflicted  on  the  inoffensive  Quakers.  In  1698  a  meteor 
appeared,  and  therefore  "  a  fresh  persecution  of  the  Baptists 
and  Quakers"  was  "  promoted,"  and  reached  such  a  pitch  that 

1  Debates  in  Parliament,  1717-21,  p.  20. 


Dr.  William  Shippen^  the  Elder.  213 

Mr,  Shippen  was  either  banished  or  driven  to  take  refuge  in 
Philadelphia,*  It  seems  to  have  taken  about  a  year  to  dispose 
of  his  estate  in  Boston,  and  transfer  the  proceeds  to  his  new 
house  (1693-94).  He  did  not  quit  Boston  without  erecting  a 
memorial  on  "  a  green"  near  to  "  a  pair  of  gallows,  where 
several  of  our  friends  had  suftered  death  for  the  truth  and 
were  thrown  into  a  hole.''  lie  asked  leave  of  the  magistrates 
"  to  erect  some  more  lasting  monument  there,  but  they  were 
not  willing." 

His  wealth,  his  fine  personal  appearance,  his  mansion  styled 
"a  princely  place,"  his  talents  and  high  character  at  once 
obtained  for  him  position  and  influence.  Very  soon  after  his 
arrival  in  Philadelphia  (July  9, 1695),  he  was  elected  Speaker 
of  the  Assembly,  Pemi,  who  always  gave  the  most  anxious 
consideration  to  his  selection  of  oflicers  for  the  province,  named 
tim  in  the  Charter,  Oct.  25, 1701,  the  first  Mayor  of  the 
City  of  Philadelphia.  In  1702-4  he  was  President  of  the 
Governor's  Council.  In  this  last  year  he  withdrew  from  the 
Society  of  Friends,  and  also  from  public  life,  although  he  con- 
"tinued  to  advise  concerning  public  aftairs  until  his  death,  Oct. 
2, 1712, 

His  son,  Joseph  Shippen,  bom  at  Boston  Feb.  28, 1678-9, 
<iied  at  Germantown  1741;  removed  to  Philadelphia  1704 
^th  his  father.  In  1727  he  joined  Dr.  Franklin  in  founding 
"the  Junto  "  for  mutual  uiformation  and  the  public  good."  It 
"Was  the  forerunner  of  our  now  numerous  scientific  institutions. 
One  of  the  subjects  to  which  special  attention  was  given  was 
practical  anatomy.  By  his  wife,  Abigail  Gross,  of  Huguenot 
descent  (Le  Gros),  he  left  three  children  surviving  him.  The 
daughter,  Anne,  married  Cliarles  Willing. 

Edward,  the  elder,  bom  July  9, 1703,  generally  known  aa 
of  Lancaster,  where  he  resided  during  the  latter  period  of  his 
life,  was  much  esteemed  and  respected  throughout  the  pro- 
"vince.  Amongst  other  claims  to  consideration  may  be  men- 
t;ioned  that  he  "laid/)ut"  Shippensburg,  and  was  one  of  the 
founders  (1746-8)  of  the  College  of  New  Jersey,  at  Newark 

'  It  is  qnite  possible  that  "  he  was  invited  by  Peon''  (Address,  etc.,  by 
^.  W.  E.  Hornor,  Hazard's  Beg.,  x.  p.  66). 

15 


214  Dr.  William  ShippeUj  the  Elder. 

in  that  State,  removed  1753  to  Princeton,  of  which  he  was 
Trustee  for  twenty  years.  He  was  active  in  church  affiurs. 
Of  his  two  sons,  Edward,*  the  elder,  became  Chief  Justice  of 
Pennsylvania ;  and  the  younger,  Joseph,  a  graduate  of  Prince- 
ton, 1753,  rose  to  the  rank  of  Colonel  in  the  Provincial  Army. 
As  such  he  commanded  the  advance  in  Gheneral  Forbes^s  expe- 
dition for  the  capture  of  Fort  Duquesne.  He  was  also  a  poet 
of  considerable  merit.  After  the  troops  were  disbanded  he 
made  a  visit  to  EurojK),  and  on  his  return  was  made  Secretary 
of  the  Province. 

The  sixth  child  and  younger  surviving  son  was  Williami 
Shippen,  generally  known  as  Dr.  William  Shippen,  the  Elder^ 
more  especially  the  subject  of  this  paper,  because  ho  was  a 
member  of  the  Continental  Congress.  He  was  bom  at  Phila- 
delphia, Oct.  1, 1712,  where  he  died,  Nov.  4, 1801.  We  are 
told  that  he  applied  himself  early  in  life  to  the  study  of  medi- 
cine, for  "which  he  had  a  remarquable  genius,  possessing  that 
kind  of  instinctive  knowledge  of  diseases  which  cannot  be 
acquired  from  books."  He  seems  to  have  inherited  his 
father's  eager  desire  to  explore  the  domains  of  physical  science, 
and  no  doubt  that  the  Junto  had  its  influence  in  shaping  his 
course  in  life.  An  eminent  physician  of  this  city  says :  "  It 
is  most  probable  that  he  acquired  those  ideas  of  the  impor- 
tance of  the  study  (practical  anatomy),  which  induced  him  to 
impress  ui)on  his  son  the  propriety  of  making  himself  master 
of  the  science,  in  order  to  aid  the  establishment  of  those 
lectures  he  afterwards  so  ably  delivered."*   There  is  no  record, 

*  There  seems  to  have  been  as  mach  confusion  in  regard  to  these  Edwards 
and  Josephs  as  in  regard  to  the  Doctors  William  Shippen.  Mr.  Griswold 
(Republican  Courts  p.  15)  has  fallen  into  a  mistake.  In  the  Memoir  of 
Chief  Justice  Shippen,  portfolio,  1810,  by  Dr.  Charles  Caldwell,  Edward, 
the  emigrant,  is  confounded  with  his  grandson,  Edward  of  Lancaster. 
Hazard's  Reg.,  iv.  p.  24] ,  repeats  the  same  error.  In  Princeton  College,  by 
Bev.  S.  D.  Alexander,  Secretary  Joseph  Shippen  is  represented  to  be  the 
son  of  Dr.  William  Shippen,  the  elder,  instead  of  nephew,  and  brother  to 
Dr.  William  Shippen,  the  younger,  instead  of  cousin. 

•  Contributions  to  the  Medical  History  of  Penna.,  by  Dr.  Caspar  Morris, 
Memoirs  of  Hist.  Society  of  Pa..  2d  cd.  of  vol.  i.  p.  360.  American  Medical 
Biography,  by  James  Thacher,  M.D.,  Boston,  1828,  vol.  ii.  8.  ▼.  William 
Shippen. 


Br.  Wmam  Shippen,  the  Elder.  215 

60  &r  as  I  know,  as  to  when  and  where  he  received  his  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Medicine,  but  he  speedily  obtained  a  large  and 
lucrative  practice,  which  he  maintained  through  a  long  and 
respected  life.  He  was  especially  liberal  towards  the  poor, 
and  jt  is  said,  not  only  gave  his  professional  aid  and  medicines 
without  charge,  but  oftentimes  assisted  them  by  donations 
from  his  purse.  He  was  very  successful  in  his  practice,  but 
was  so  fer  from  thinking  that  medicine  was  much  advanced 
towards  perfection,  that  it  is  said,  when  he  was  congratulated 
by  some  one  on  the  number  of  cures  he  effected  and  the  few 
patients  he  lost,  his  reply  was :  "  My  friend !  Nature  does  a 
great  deal,  and  the  grave  covers  up  our  mistakes."  Conscious 
of  the  deficiencies  for  medical  education  in  America,  and 
animated  by  a  patriotic  desire  to  remedy  them.  Dr.  Shippen 
trained  his  son  for  that  profession,  sent  him  to  Europe,  where 
he  had  every  possible  opportunity  for  obtaining  a  knowledge 
of  the  various  branches,  and  on  his  return  (May,  1768)  encour- 
aged him  to  commence  a  series  of  lectures  on  anatomy  in  one 
of  the  large  rooms  of  this  building  (the  State  House),  and  thus 
to  inaugurate  the  first  medical  school  in  America. 

It  has  been  stated  that  Dr.  Shippen  was  one  of  the  founders 
and  for  many  years  a  Trustee  of  Princeton  College  (Thacher) 
but  that  honor  is  due  to  his  brother  Edward,  as  already  men- 
tioned. Dr.  Shippen 's  son,  however,  was  a  graduate  of  the 
Class  of  1754,  and  for  many  years  a  Trustee  of  the  College,  as 
well  as  his  uncle. 

Dr.  Shippen  was  by  no  means  given  to  politics,  but  the 
outlook  for  the  Americans  at  the  close  of  the  year  1778  was 
very  dark  and  dreary.  It  was  at  this  moment  that  he  was 
called  upon  to  take  part  in  the  councils  of  the  nation.  On  the 
20th  Nov.  1778,  he  was  elected  to  the  Continental  Congreas 
by  the  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania.  Daniel  Roberdeau  was 
one  of  his  colleagues.  The  vote  cast  for  Dr.  William  Shippen, 
the  Elder,  was  27.  At  the  end  of  the  year,  Nov.  18, 1779,  he 
was  re-elected.  His  advanced  years  and  his  professional  duties 
would  have  furnished  ample  excuse  to  any  less  patriotic  citizen 
for  declining  the  thankless  position,  but  an  examination  of 


216  Dr.  WiUiam  Shippen^  the  Mder. 

the  Journals  of  Congress*  shows  that  Dr.  Shippen  was  always 
steadily  at  his  post,  and  that  his  votes  and  conduct  were  those 
of  an  honest,  intelligent,  high-minded,  patriotic  gentleman, 
who  thought  only  of  his  country's  welfarc. 

The  Junto,  in  which  Dr.  Shippen  took  an  earnest  part,  was, 
as  already  mentioned,  more  or  less  the  origin  of  the  American 
Philosophical  Society.  Of  this  latter  institution  he  was  for 
many  years  Vice-President.  For  twenty-five  years  he  was 
first  physician  to  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  He  was  one  of 
the  founders  of  the  Second  Presbyterian  Church,  and  a  mem- 
ber of  it  for  nearly  sixty  years.  He  was  so  very  abstemious, 
that  he  never  tasted  wine  or  any  spirituous  liquor  until  during 
his  last  illness.  He  possessed  the  powerful  frame  and  vigorous 
health  for  which  his  race  was  noted.  He  rode  on  horseback 
from  Germantown  to  Philadelphia  in  the  coldest  weather, 
without  an  overcoat ;  and  but  a  short  time  before  his  death 
walked  from  Germantown  to  his  son's  house  in  Philadelphia, 
a  distance  of  about  six  miles.* 

His  mode  of  living  was  simple  and  unostentatious.  His 
temper  was  so  serene  and  forbearing  that  tradition  says  it  was 
never  ruffled.  His  benevolence  was  without  stipt.  He  lived 
beloved,  and  "at  the  great  age  of  ninety  years  he  bowed  his 
reverend  head  to  the  will  of  his  merciful  Creator,  regretted 
and  lamented,  and  was  buried  in  the  graveyard  of  the  church 
to  which  he  had  been  so  useful." 

»  By  some  strange  perversity  which  seems  to  attend  the  yarioas  members 
of  the  Shippen  family,  Dr. William  Shippen,  the  Younger  (the  son),  has  been 
of  late  years  substituted  for  Dr.  William  Shippen,  the  Elder  (the  father),  as  a 
member  of  the  Continental  Congress.  The  error,  as  far  as  I  can  trace  it, 
appears  to  have  originated  in  Lanman's  Dictionary  of  Congress,  and  to  have 
been  imported  into  the  Catalogues  of  Princeton  and  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania, Alexander's  History  of  Princeton  College,  and  other  works.  But 
besides  the  Journals  of  Congress  and  of  the  Assembly,  already  quoted,  other 
authorities  are  Thacher  citing  the  Medical  Repository,  Dr.  Wistar's  Bulo- 
giura  on  the  younger  Shippen,  1809,  Journal  of  Medical  and  Physical 
Sciences,  vol.  v..  Dr.  Joseph  Carson's  Hist.  Medical  Dept  Univ.  Penna., 
Dr.  Wood's  Address  on  the  occasion  of  the  Centennial  Celebration  of  the 
Founding  of  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  etc  etc. 

«  MSS.  of  R.  Buchanan,  Esq. 


i 


Joseph  Montgmnery.  217 


JOSEPH  MONTQOMERT, 

BT  WM.  H.  EOLE,  M.D. 


Among  the  names  which  adorned  the  Continental  Congress 
one  seems  to  have  been  lost  to  view.  We  refer  to  the  Rev. 
Joseph  Montgomery,  A.M.,  elected  to  Congress  by  the  Assem- 
bly of  Pennsylvania  in  Nov.  1780,  and  again  the  year  follow- 
ing. It  seems  strange  that  not  only  that  excellent  historian 
Jtured  Sparks  in  preparing  a  list  of  those  illustrious  men  of 
yore  should  omit  the  name  of  him  to  whom  we  refer,  but  that 
Mr.  Lanman  in  his  valuable  Dictionary  of  Congress  should 
also  feil  to  make  any  reference  to  the  services  of  Joseph 
Montgomery.  We  can  only  account  for  this  omission,  from 
the  £Eict  that  his  successor  in  that  famous  body  was  John 
Montgomery,  and  unfortunately  both  generally  signed  their 
names  J.  Montgomery.  With  this  introductory  note  we  shall 
give  very  briefly  the  main  facts  in  his  life. 

Joseph  Montgomery,  the  son  of  Robert  and  Sarah  Mont- 
gomery, was  bom  in  the  county  of  Armagh,  Ireland,  in  the 
year  1732.  His  parents  removed  to  America  and  settled  in 
what  is  now  Dauphin  County,  about  1787  or  1788.  Joseph 
received  a  classical  education,  and  graduated  at  the  College 
of  New  Jersey  in  1755.  In  1760  both  the  colleges  of  Phila- 
delphia and  Yale  conferred  on  him  the  degree  of  A.M.  Mr. 
Montgomery  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Presbytery  of 
Philadelphia  between  the  meetings  of  Synod  in  1759  and 
1760.  He  was  ordained  by  the  Presbytery  of  Lewes  between 
the  meetings  of  Synod  in  1761  and  1762,  and  became  pastor 
of  the  congregation  of  Georgetown,  Delaware.  This  relation 
was  continued  until  1769,  when  we  find  him  in  charge  of  the 
congregations  of  New  Castle  and  Christiana  Bridge.  How 
long  he  remained  the  pastor  here  is  not  known,  but  towards 


218  Joseph  Montgoincry. 

the  close  of  1779  we  find  him  at  Paxtang  without  a  charge, 
owing  to  ill  state  of  health.  In  the  wpring  of  the  foUowmg 
year  he  was  on  the  frontiers  of  Northumberland  Comity 
assisting  in  alleviating  the  miseries  of  the  distressed  inhabit- 
ants, which  generous  services,  President  Reed  acknowledged 
with  grateful  tlianks.  In  November,  1780,  the  Assembly  of 
Pennsylvania  elected  Mr.  Montgomerj^  to  the  Confederated  or 
Continental  Congress,  and  again  in  November,  1781 — serving 
from  December,  1780,  to  Decemb^,  1782.  Owing  to  continued 
bad  health  he  declined  a  further  election.  In  1783  he  was 
appointed  by  the  Assembly  one  of  the  commissioners  to  settle 
the  Wyoming  controversy,  of  which  body  he  was  chairman. 
In  this  capacity  he  served  imtil  May  31,  1787,  when  he 
resigned. 

Ui>on  the  formation  of  the  new  county  of  Dauphin,  Mr. 
Montgomery  was  appointed  by  the  Supreme  Executive  Coxmcil 
its  first  regist<»r  and  recorder.  The  same  year  (1785),  the 
Presbytery  of  New  Castle  rej)orte<.l  to  the  Synod,  "  that,  in 
consequence  of  Mr.  Joseph  Montgomery's  having  informed 
them,  that  through  bodily  indii^position  he  was  inca{>able  of 
officiating  in  the  ministry,  and  having  also  accepted  an  office 
under  the  civil  authoritv,  thov  have  left  his  name  out  of  their 
records."  lie  died,  nmch  lamented,  at  Ilarrisburg  in  the  early 
part  of  the  month  of  October,  1794,  and  was  buried  at  Pax- 
tang Church  graveyard.  Mr.  Montgomery  married,  previous 
to  the  Revolution,  Miss  Rachel  Pcttit,  of  Philadelphia,  Hia 
widow  and  three  children  survived  him — John,  Sarah  Pettit, 
and  Elizabeth.  Sarah  married  Thomas  Forster,  and  Elizabeth 
Samuel  Laird,  both  distinguished  lawyers  and  representative 
men  in  the  interior  of  the  State  at  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century.  Mrs.  Rachel  Montgomery  survived  her  husband  a 
few  years,  dying  July  28, 1798. 


220 


Records  of  Christ  Church,  Philadelphia. 


April   6,1751. 

Allaire, 

Aug.    2,1752. 

(( 

Dec.    22,1729. 

Allen, 

Mar.    8, 1731. 

(( 

Oct.      5, 1738. 

(( 

Sept.    2,1742. 

(( 

June  13, 1744. 

« 

Aug.    3,1746. 

(( 

Jan.     6, 1748. 

(( 

Mar.    4, 1748. 

u 

April  13, 1748. 

« 

Oct.    18,1748. 

(( 

Feb.  24,1750-1.    « 

Aug.  17, 1750. 

u 

June  26, 1756. 

u 

Jan.    17,1757. 

u 

Oct.    27,1747. 

AUston, 

Oct.    13,1721. 

Anderson, 

Mar.  15, 1727. 

9 

July  26,1729. 

Feb.   23,1733. 

Aug.    8, 1738. 

Oct.      2, 1738. 

Aug.    1,1741. 

Sept.  17, 1744. 
July  12,1745. 

Aug.  15, 1746. 

Oct.    27,1750. 

Dec.   11,1750. 

Dec.   11,1752. 

Aug.  21, 1754. 

April  30, 1755. 

Sept.    6, 1756. 

Andover, 

Dec.     1, 1720. 

Andrews, 

Sept.  18, 1754. 

Annand, 

Sept,  16, 1754. 

Annerly, 

Jan.    26, 1742-3,  Annia, 

Oct.    25,1714. 

Anthony, 

Sept.    6,1716. 

(( 

May  20,1726. 

(4 

April   3,1727. 

(( 

Jan.    28,1730. 

Antrobus, 

Dec.    26,1728. 

/ 

Ap  Evan, 

Aug.    4,1733. 

Apleton, 

Mar.  25, 1751. 

Apowen, 

Henriette, 

Anthony-Alexander,   son    of 

George.  [Alexander. 

Bersheba, 

Elizabeth. 

Lydia,  dau.  of  Richard. 

Sfannah,  dau.  of  RichanL 

Rebekah,  dau.  of  Richard. 

John,  son  of  Richard. 

Robert. 

Elizabeth,  widow. 

Rebekah,  wife  of  Richard. 

George,  son  of  George. 

William,  son  of  William. 

dau.  of  George. 

Margaret.    Wife  of  William, 

Rowland-Thomas,  son  of  Jos. 

Mary.  [gers'  Ground. 

Mary,wifeof  Archable.  Stran- 

Susannah,  dau.  of  Lawrence. 

Mary,  dau.  of  Lawrence. 

Susaimah,  wife  of  Lawrence. 

James. 

John,  son  of  James.    Sweeds' 

Christopher.  [Ground. 

Larrance,  son  of  Larrance,  Jr. 

Abigail,  dau.  of  Larrans,  Jr. 

James,  son  of  John. 

Elizabeth. 

John. 

Robert,  son  of  William. 

Lawrence. 

Joseph. 

Thomas. 

Alexander. 

Edward. 

John,  son  of  Thomas. 

Stephen,  son  of  Richard. 

Charles,  son  of  Richard  and 

Sarah. 
Charles,  son  of  Richard.  Q^nt. 
Capt.  Richard. 
Mary.    Strangers'  Ground. 
Gerard,  son  o?  Evan. 
Stephen,  son  of  John. 
Jonathan. 


k 


Jteeords  of  Christ  Church,  Philadelphia. 


221 


Oct.  30, 
Aug.  14, 
Dec  19, 
June  4, 
Aug.  25, 
Feb.  J, 
Jau.  4, 
Dec.  26, 
Dec.  28, 
Nov.  27, 
at,  26, 
July  30, 
July  25, 
Mar.  10, 
Jan.  21, 
Aug.  24, 
Aug.  13, 
Mar.  19, 
July  29, 
June  11, 
Jan.  13, 
Aug.  8, 
Feb.  28, 
April  22, 
July  2, 
Jan.  7, 
Feb.  20, 
April  16, 
Dec.  29, 
Aug.    5, 


1755.    Appleby, 

1758. 

1758. 

1759. 

1716.    Appleton, 

1727. 

1732-3. 

1751.  Archdal, 
1728.  Archer, 
1780. 

1735. 

1741.  Aries, 
1742. 

1752.  Aria, 
1740-1.  AnuBtrong, 
1756. 

1726.  Arundel, 
1755.    Aeh, 
1759. 

1732.  AAbey, 
1783-4.  Aahby, 

1727.  Aaheton, 
1780-1.      " 
1731. 

1735. 

1786-7.  " 
1745-6.  " 
1767.         " 

1742.  Ashley, 
1710.    Aahton, 


Sept.  29, 1711. 

June  28  1714. 

Sept.  15, 1714. 
Mar.     4, 1716-7. 

April  26, 1717. 
Dec.   10, 1718. 

Aug.  22, 1726. 
May  30,1727. 
.Tan.    23,1727-8. 
Jan.    15,1729-80. 
June  16, 1738. 


Mary,  dau,  of  John. 
Hannah,  dau.  of  John. 

dau.  of  John. 

Hannah,  dau.  of  John. 

Jouiah. 

George. 

Mary. 

Thomas. 

Robert. 

Anne. 

Martha. 

JoHcph,  son  of  John. 

George,  son  of  John. 

John. 

Stephen,  son  of  John. 

dau.  of  John. 

William,  of  Dublin  Mer't 

William. 

Joseph,  eon  of  Henry. 

Massey,  dau.  of  James. 

Mary,  wife  of  James. 

Holx^rt,  son  of  Ralph  and  Sa- 

Deboruh.  [Hannah. 

Mary. 

Ralph,  eon  of  Ralph. 

Robert,  eon  of  Ralph. 

Ralph. 

Wifiiam. 

John.    Strangers' Gro'd,  poor. 

Charles,  son  of  Robert  and 

Margaret. 
Thomas,  eon  of  Robert  and 

Miirjfaret. 
Hamiali,  uau.  of  Jonathan  and 

Hannah. 
Mary,  dau.  of  Abigail. 
Jonatlian,  son  of  Jonathan  and 

Hannah, 
dau.  of  .Jonathan  and  Hannah. 
Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Ralph  and 

KiisaTiii:ih. 
Hannah,  wife  of  Jonathan. 
Robert,  Esq. 
Jonathan. 
Marj",  alias  Finney. 
James,  son  of  John. 


222    Proceedings  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania. 


JANUARY  AND  MARCH  MEETINaS  OF  THE  HIS- 
TORICAL SOCIETY  OP  PENNSYLVANIA. 

The  stated  meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  on  the  eTening  of  January 
8th,  1877,  the  President,  Mr.  John  William  Wallace,  in  the  chair. 

The  minutes  of  the  last  stated  meeting  were  read  and  approved. 

The  Secretary  announced  the  death  of  Joseph  Carson,  M.D.,  a  member  of 
the  Society  since  the  year  1847,  and  long  one  of  its  council.  The  remarks  of 
the  Secretary,  recognizing  the  valuable  services  Dr.  Carson  had  rendered  tht 
Society,  his  excellence  us  a  citizen,  and  his  eminence  in  his  profession,  wert 
ordered  to  be  placed  on  the  minutes  of  the  Society. 

Dr.  Edward  Shippen,  U.  S.  N.,  read  an  historical  sketch  of  the  ground  on 
the  banks  of  the  Schuylkill  on  which  the  Naval  Asylum  stands,  and  of  the 
Asylum  itself. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Chas.  Boberts,  the  thanks  of  the  Society  were  tendered 
to  Dr.  Shippcn  for  his  entertaining  address. 

The  report  of  the  Council  was  read,  showing  the  additions  to  the  library 
during  the  year  1876  comprised  1017  volumes,  640  pamphlets,  32  maps,  47 
manuscripts,  and  203  miscellaneous  articles,  among  the  latter  a  gift  from 
the  artist,  Mr.  Williams,  a  beautifully  executed  oil  painting  of  Stenton,  the 
country  mansion  of  James  Logan,  built  in  1727. 

A  stated  meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  on  the  evening  of  March  12, 
1877,  Vice-President  Mr.  George  de  B.  Keim  in  the  chair. 

The  order  of  business  being  suspended,  Mr.  Charles  A.  Esling  read  a  pa- 
per on  the  Headquarters  of  Washington  at  Brandywine. 

The  number  of  additions  to  the  collections  of  the  Society  since  the  pre- 
vious meeting  was  551  bound  volumes,  582  pamphlets,  16  manuscripts,  105 
miscellaneous. 

The  folllowing  cniulidates  were  nominated  for  office,  to  be  voted  for  at  the 
annual  meeting  in  May : — 

President.  Recording  Secretary,  CotmciL 

John  William  Wallace.     Samuel  L.  Smedley.         Joseph  J.  Mickley, 

John  A.  McAIliater, 
Vice-Presidents.  Treasurer,  John  B.  FelL 

Horatio  Gates  Jones,         J.  Edward  Carpenter. 
George  de  B.  Keim. 

A  called  meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  on  the  evening  of  April  16, 1877. 
The  proceedings  which  took  place  at  that  time  will  be  found  on  page  149. 


Notes  and  Queries.  223 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 
NoU0. 

The  Finb  Arts  in  Philadelphia.— Mr.  Titian  R  Peale  has  presented  to 
the  Historical  Society  of  PennsylvaDia  some  papers  once  in  the  possession 
of  his  father,  Charles  Wilson  Pcalc,  which,  with  truuscriptions  from  the 
unpublished  memoirs  of  the  elder  Peale,  throw  lipht  on  an  attempt  made 
in  the  winter  of  1794-95  to  establish  in  Philadelphia  an  association  for  the 
encoiuiigcment  of  the  fine  arts. 

The  first  paper  in  the  series  is  dated  December  29, 1794 ;  it  states  the  objects 
of  the  movement,  and  bears  the  names  of  a  number  of  well-known  citizens, 
together  with  those  of  the  following  artists:  Charles  Wilson  Peale,  Guiseppe 
Ceracchi,  William  Birch.  James  Peale,  William  Rush,  and  John  Kckstem. 

The  liev.  Burgiss  Allison,  of  Bordcntown,  New  Jersey,  presided,  and 
Major  Kichard  Claiborne,  of  Virginia,  acted  as  secretary.  The  society 
thus  formed  was  christened  the  Columbiannm,  and  gave  promise  of  success, 
but  its  life  was  a  short  one.  'I'he  proposal  that  the  students  of  the  academy 
should  be  allowed  to  draw  from  living  models,  shocked  the  sense  of  propriety 
of  some  of  the  members,  and  they  resigned  from  the  society,  which  in  a  little 
over  a  year  from  the  time  of  its  organization  ceased  to  exist. 

We  cannot  allow  ourselves  to  trespass  to  any  extent  on  this  interesting 
collection,  forming  as  a  whole  a  valuable  contribution  to  the  history  of  one 
of  the  most  creditable  institutions  in  our  city,  and  as  such  it  shall  appear  in 
an  early  number  of  this  Magazine.  One  letter,  however,  from  Benjamin 
West  to  Charles  Wilson  Peale,  which  has  no  connection  with  the  subject  to 
which  the  other  papers  of  the  collection  refer,  can  be  used  with  propriety, 
and  will  be  read  with  interest,  not  only  as  a  pleasant  memorial  of  the  writer, 
but  on  account  of  the  reference  to  bis  painting  of  the  Death  of  General 
Wolfe  before  Quebec,  which,  through  the  courtesy  of  the  Queen  of  England, 
thousands  of  our  citizens  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  in  the  art  department 
of  the  Centennial  Exhibition. 

Dexr  Mk,  Pbkl.  :-  ^''•'>°'''  •^'"'«  ^l.  1771. 

I  received  your  kind  letter  wrote  on  your  first  arrival  in  Maryland,  it  gave 
me  great  pleasure  to  find  you  safe  on  the  other  side  the  water,  and  that 
there  was  so  fair  a  prospect  to  you  in  painting.  I  hope  your  health  will  last 
as  your  merit  must  always  continue  to  procure  you  employment  Mr.  Jen- 
ning  called  yesterday  to  acquaint  me  of  this  opportunity  of  writing  you 
which  I  could  not  let  pass  without  droping  you  these  few  lines.  1  have  bad 
much  sickness  since  you  left  this  place  so  as  to  deprive  my  making  use  of  the 
pencil  for  six  months  and  more,  but  at  present  1  enjoy  good  health  and  am  at 
work  on  the  second  picture  for  His  Majesty,  fhe  approbation  the  Picture  of 
Regulos  met  with  from  him  procured  a  commission  for  two  more  of  the  same 
size.  The  one  I  am  painting  on  at  present  is  the  subject  of  Heamilkar  swearing 
hit  son  Hannabel  when  only  nine  years  old.  1  have  painted  a  picture  of  the 
death  of  Gen'l  Wolfe  that  has  procured  me  great  Honour.  'Fhe  Hannibal 
and  the  Wolfe  are  the  two  pictures  of  the  most  consequence  I  have  painted 
since  you  left  here — the  others  not  worth  mentioning  to  you.  1  hope  it  will 
not  be  long  before  1  shall  have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  some  of  your  paintings 
over  here.  Everything  here  in  the  painting  way  goes  on  with  great  rapidity, 
the  last  Exhibition  at  the  Royal  Academy  was  the  superior  one  that  has 
ever  been  in  l^ndou,  every  Artist  here  endeavouring  to  out  do  his  Compe- 


224  Notes  and  Queries, 


titor.    I  hope  yon  wanting  one  in  Maryland  will  not  let  yon  loose  that  great 
desire  for  improvement  you  carried  from  here. 

All  your  old  friends  are  every  day  enquiring  after  you,  when  I  heard  from 
you,  how  your  health  was  last,  and  how  painting  goes  on  with  you.  I  shall 
be  much  pleased  yon  will  now  and  then  give  me  a  line  or  two  that  I  may 
satisfy  their  inquiries. 

My  little  boy  that  was  when  you  were  here  is  now  become  a  man  he  is  in 
breeches  and  goes  to  school. 
Mrs.  West  is  in  good  health  and  desires  to  be  kindly  remembered  to  you. 

I  am,  dear  Mr.  Peele, 

With  truth  and  affection, 

Your  obedient  and  Humble  servant, 
Mr.  Charles  W.  Peelk.  B.  West. 

Philadelphia  in  1782. — In  the  second  part  of  "The  Narrative  of  the 
Prince  de  Broglie,"  translated  by  Miss  E.  W.  Balch,  of  this  city,  and  pub- 
lished in  the  April  number  of  the  Magazine  of  American  History,  we  have 
interesting  glimpses  of  Philadelphia  in  1782.  Christ  Church  is  spoken  of  in 
it,  as  being  the  handsomest  building  in  the  city,  but  to  the  eye  of  the  writer 
of  the  narrative,  accustomed  to  the  elaborate  interiors  of  the  Cathe<lrals  of 
France,  it  seemed  strange  that  it  was  not  "decorated  either  with  pictures  or 
gildings,  but  only  with  some  pillars,  an  or^an,  and  a  great  velvet  cnrtain 
which  covered  the  altar."  The  State-house  is  described  as  **  a  building  liter- 
ally crushed  by  a  huge  massive  tower,  square  and  not  very  solid."  ITie 
account  of  the  Continental  Congress  is  fresh  and  interesting;  the  room  in 
which  it  held  its  sessions  is  spoken  of  as  large  "  without  any  other  ornament 
than  a  bad  engraving  of  Montgomery,  one  of  Washington,  and  a  copy  of 
the  Declaration  of  Independence.  It  is  furnished  with  thirteen  tables,  each 
covered  with  a  green  cloth.  One  of  the  principal  representatives  of  each 
of  the  thirteen  States  sits  during  the  session  at  one  of  these  tables.  The 
President  of  the  Congress  has  his  place  in  the  middle  of  the  hall  upon  a 
sort  of  throne.    The  clerk  is  seated  just  below  him." 

The  Chevalier  de  la  Luzerne  conducted  the  Prince  de  Broglie  to  the  house 
of  Robert  Morris  to  take  tea,  and  a  delightful  picture  of  social  life  in  onr  city- 
is  found  in  the  record  of  the  visit,  which  is  as  follows :  **  The  house  is  simple 
but  well  furnished  and  verv  neat.  The  doors  and  tables  are  of  superb 
mahogany  and  polished.  The  locks  and  hinges  in  brass  curiously  bright. 
The  porcelain  cups  were  arranged  with  great  precision.  The  mistress  of  the 
house  had  an  agreeable  expression  and  was  dressed  altogether  in  white ;  in 
fact,  everything  appeared  charming  to  me.  I  partook  of  most  excellent  tea, 
and  I  should  be  even  now  still  drinking  it,  I  believe,  if  the  Ambassador  had 
not  charitably  notified  me  at  the  twelfth  cup  that  I  must  put  my  spoon  across 
it  when  I  wished  to  finish  with  this  sort  of  warm  water.  He  said  to  me :  it 
is  almost  as  ill-bred  to  refuse  a  cup  of  tea  when  it  is  offered  to  yon,  as  it 
would  be  indiscreet  for  the  mistress  of  the  house  to  propose  a  fresh  one,  when 
the  ceremony  of  the  spoon  has  notified  her  that  we  no  longer  wish  to  partake 
of  it." 

In  different  parts  of  this  narrative  interesting  mention  is  found  of  Wash- 
ington, Robert  and  Gouvemeur  Morris,  Robert  R.  Livingston  and  others  of 
revolutionary  fame,  while  the  whole  is  a  pleasing  picture  of  the  social  and 
political  period  of  which  it  treats. 

Baron  Stirgbt/s  House  at  Manhktm,  Pa. — When  Gen.  Howe,  in  the 
winter  of  1776-77,  advanced  his  army  so  far  across  Jersey  as  to  render 
Philadelphia  too  exposed  a  place  for  the  Congress  to  hold  its  sessions,  that 
body  retired  to  Baltimore,  and  a  number  of  families,  the  heads  of  which 


Notes  and  Queries.  2SJb 

were  active  leaders  in  the  revolution,  left  the  city  for  points  of  greater  safety. 
The  surprise  and  defeat  of  the  British  at  Trenton  and  Princeton  removed 
all  immediate  danger  of  the  capture  of  Philadelphia,  and  Congress  and 
citizens  returned  to  it.  The  relief  thus  furnished,  it  was  evident  to  many, 
would  be  but  a  temporary  one,  as  Philadelphia  was,  without  doubt,  the 
objective  point  of  the  British  commander,  the  capture  of  which  he  looked 
forward  to  as  the  final  stroke  to  be  given  to  the  American  cause,  and  they 
at  once  set  about  securing  places  of  refuge  where,  in  event  of  another 
ofifensive  movement  on  the  part  of  Sir  William  against  the  city,  they  could 
remove  their  families.  Robert  Morris  was  one  of  this  number,  and  the  letter 
of  his  wife  to  her  mother,  Mrs.  White,  informing  her  of  the  purchase  of  the 
residence  of  Baron  Stiegel  at  Manheim  by  Mr.  Morris,  in  which  his  family 
resided  when  the  British  took  possession  of  Philadelphia  in  the  fall  of  1777, 
is  an  interesting  addendum  to  the  paper  of  Dr.  Dubbs  printed  in  the  last 
number  of  the  Magazine : — 

"April  14,  1777.  "We  are  preparing  for  another  flight  in  packing  up  our 
furniture  and  removing  them  to  a  new  purchase  Mr.  Moms  has  made  10 
miles  from  Lancaster;  no  other  than  the  famous  house  that  belonged  to  Sted- 
man  and  Stiegel  at  the  Iron  W^orks,  where  you  know  I  spent  G  weeks,  so  am 
perfectly  well  acquainted  with  the  goodness  of  the  house  and  situation.  The 
reason  Mr.  Morris  made  this  purchase,  he  looks  upon  the  other  not  secure 
if  they  come  by  water.  1  thiuK  myself  very  lucky  in  having  this  Asylum, 
it  being  but  8  miles,  fine  road,  from  Lancaster,  where  I  e.\j>cct  Mr.  Morris 
will  be  if  he  quits  this,  besides  many  of  my  friends  and  acquaintances.  So 
1  now  solicite  the  pleasure  of  your  company  at  this  once  famous  place  instead 
of  Mennet,  where  perhaps  we  may  yet  trace  some  vest  apes  of  the  late  owners 
folly  and  may  prove  a  useful  lesson  to  us  his  successors.*'  C.  U.  IL 

Historical  Map  op  Pennsylvania.— In  this  very  excellent  map,  pub- 
lished in  1875, 1  do  not  find  laid  down  or  mentioned  a  considerable  stream  in 
Columbia  County,  now  known  as  Roaring  Creek.  It  rises  in  the  Township 
of  Roaring  Creek,  runs  thence  through  Locust  into  Catawissji.  thence  back 
into  Locust,  thence  through  Franklin,  striking  the  line  between  Franklin  io 
Columbia  County,  and  Mayberry  in  Montour  County,  and  becoming  the 
boundary  line  to  where  it  empties  into  the  Susquehanna,  about  three  miles 
below  the  mouth  of  the  Catawissa.  The  south  branch  of  Roaring  Creek 
rises  in  Conyngham  Township,  and  runs  its  entire  length,  and  at  its  confines 
striking  Northumberland  County,  becomes  the  boundary  line  between 
Locust  Township  in  Columbia  County  and  Northumberland  County,  and 
thence  turning  north  into  Franklin  Township,  empties  into  Roaring  Creek 
proper,  about  six  miles  above  its  mouth.  Neither  the  name  nor  the  stream 
v&  mentioned  by  Heckewelder.  The  original  name  was  undoubtedly  **  Pope- 
metang,"  and  the  authority  is  contained  in  the  following  extract  from  the 
"  Minutes  of  the  Board  of  Property,"  which  is  given  in  full,  spelling  and  all 
as  it  appears. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Agents  (the  Governor  being  absent  at  Northampton) 
on  Tuesday  the  1st  day  of  May  1770  Present  The  Sec'ry  Mr.  Tilghman 
The  Auditor  Mr.  Hockley    The  Receiver  Gen'l  Mr.  Physick    The  Surveyor 

Gen'l  Mr.  Lukens.  ,       ,. 

^  Q  1       John  Duffield  not  appearing  tho'  duly  served  with 

WiCHOLAS  SH<KPPRR    I   ^^^j^  ^^^  l^owA  procced  to  enquire  into  the  merits 
_         ^^  I  of  the  dispute  upon  the  representation  of  Shoeffer 

John  Dufpield  J  ^^^  j^  appears  that  Duffield  has  the  prior  aj)plica. 
tion  but  it  is  located  upon  the  mouth  of  Roring  creek  or  run  about  <  miles 
from  Fort  Augusta  and  Nicholas  Sheffers  Application  is  located  upon  the 
mouth  of  Fopemetang  creek  which  is  about  17  miles  from  Fort  Augusto 


226  Notes  and  Queries. 

That  both  these  creeks  have  obtained  the  name  of  Roaring  creek  and  the 
Board  are  of  opinion  that  Dnffield's  location  most  be  confined  to  the  mouth 
of  that  creek  called  Roaring  creek  which  is  nearest  to  Fort  Augusta  and 
most  agreeable  to  the  distance  from  Fort  Augusta  mentioned  in  the  location 
And  that  the  land  at  the  mouth  of  Popemetang  be  surveyed  for  Sheffer 
unless  there  be  some  other  locatiou  than  l)uffields  prior  to  Sheffers  on  thst 

place.  ^    .  ^ 

Minutes  of  Board  of  Property  page  217  certified  11th  Feby  1785    David 

Kennedy  Sy.  Id.  off. 

Yours,  John  G.  Frbbub,  Bloomsbarg,  Pa. 


(Slnmee. 

Altbration  in  thb  Pratbr  Book  in  1776.--In  the  proceedings  of  the 
Virginia  Convention,  among  resolves  regarding  ludepenaence  and  measures 
for  the  defence  of  the  Colony,  I  find  on  July  6,  1776,  a  resolution  **  that  the 
following  sentences  in  the  Morning  and  Evening  Service  shall  be  omitted, 
*  0  Lord !  save  the  King,  and  mercifully  hear  us  when  we  call  upon  thee.'  *' 
Other  changes  in  the  old  Prayer  Book  of  similar  purport  were  directed,  and 
a  form  of  prayer  was  prescribed  in  place  of  that  for  the  King ;  the  new  form 
asking  for  divine  guidance  for  the  Magistrates  of  the  Commonwealth.  As 
no  edition  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  was  issued  until  1785  (when  the 
**  Proposed  Book"  was  made),  the  alterations  ordered  must  have  been  made, 
if  made  at  all,  in  the  copies  of  the  English  Prayer  Book  in  use  in  1776. 
Was  any  change  similar  to  this  ordered  in  the  other  Colonies,  and  if  so,  by 
whom?  R.  R. 

In  Wilkinson's  Memoirs,  vol.  1,  p.  61, 1  find  the  following  incident  men- 
tioned that  I  have  not  noticed  elsewhere.  While  a  portion  of  the  army  were 
stationed  at  the  Isle  aux  Noix,  '*  without  apprehension  of  danger,  the  officers 
were  in  the  practice  of  visiting  a  Canadian  hut  on  the  western  shore  of  the 
river  to  drinK  spruce  beer.  The  scouts  of  the  enemy  had  observed  this  inter- 
course, and  formed  an  ambuscade  of  Indians,  who  suddenly  attacked  an 
unarmed  party  within  eighty  yards  of  the  camp  and  in  sight  of  the  army, 
killed  and  scalped  Captain  Adams,  Ensign  Cufbertson,  and  two  privates, 
and  made  prisoners  Captain  M'Lane  and  Lieutenants  M'Farran,  M'Allister, 
and  Hogg,  with  two  privates ;  Captain  Rippy  and  Lieutenant  Rush  made 
their  escape  in  a  canoe.  I  think  the  party  was  from  the  Pennsylvania  line." 
Can  any  one  give  additional  information  ?  J.  S.  W. 

James  Morton. — Can  any  one  furnish  information  regarding  James  Mor- 
ton, of  Aberdeen,  Scotland,  whose  descendants  emigrated  to  America  ?  One 
of  his  sons,  Samuel  Morton,  was  the  father  of  Robert  Morton,  whose  diary 
was  printed  in  the  first  number  of  the  Pennsylvania  Maoazins  ;  another 
son  was  John  Morton.  The  records  of  the  Society  of  Friends  record  that 
Samuel  Morton  was  of  "  Aberdeen,  G.  B."  S. 

Robert  Strettbll  Jones  married  Ann,  daughter  of  Joseph  Shippen.  I 
am  preparing  a  genealogy  of  the  Shippen  Family,  and  would  like  to  receive 
any  information  in  regard  to  his  descendants.       Charles  R.  Hildbburn. 

Thomas  Lriprr,  a  prominent  citizen  of  Philadelphia  in  Revolutionary 
times,  came  to  America  in  1764.  lie  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Leiper,  of 
Strathavon,  Scotland,  and  Helen  Hamilton.    She  (t.e.  H.  H.)  is  said  to  have 


Notes  and  Queries.  227 

MoDged  to  the  family  of  Hamilton,  of  Ripe  (connected  with  that  of  Stone 
House).  Can  any  one  g^re  any  information  as  to  where  a  record  of  the 
ftmily  is  to  be  found  ?  B.  P.  B. 

JoHX  Nixon. — Any  facts  bearing  npon  the  life  of  Colonel  John  Nixon, 
of  Philadelphia,  or  upon  his  ancestry  and  family,  or  those  of  his  mother  Sarah 
Bowles,  are  solicited  by  Charlbs  Hknrt  Hart. 

Gardnbr. — Can  any  reader  of  the  Magazine  give  information  in  reference 
to  Coos  Gardner,  Commander  of  Privateer  *'  Stark'*  about  the  year  I780t 

Gardner. 

Fifth  Street  Grave-yard.— I  have  frequently  noticed  in  newspapers 
mcconnts  of  the  old  grave-yard  on  the  east  side  of  Fifth  Street  north  of 
Chestnut,  directly  in  front  of  the  Fifth  Street  Market  House.  I  am  unable 
to  find  any  such  accounts  at  present.  Will  not  some  one  acquainted  with 
the  history  of  this  spot  send  a  memorandum  of  it  to  the  Magazine,  that  it 
may  be  preserved  in  an  accessible  form  ?  L. 

Translator  of  Chastrlluz's  Travrm. — Has  any  satisfactory  informa- 
tion ever  been  elicited  on  this  frequently  asked  question  7  If  so,  it  certainly 
has  never  had  the  general  circulation  that  its  interest  warrants. 

Trimble. — Can  any  one  give  the  maiden  name  of  Elenor,  wife  of  Alexander 
Trimble?  They  were  married  previous  to  1755.  Her  second  husband  was 
Nicholas  Young.  T. 

Tarhee,  Crane  of  the  Wyandottes. — Information  regarding  him,  not  in 
print.  Instrument  of  writing  with  his  signature  attached.  Portrait,  wood- 
cut, engraving,  oil  or  pencil  sketch.  Date  of  death.  Information  of  any 
description  tending  to  elucidate  a  history  of  his  life  which  has  been  under 
way  for  over  a  year.     Correspondence  solicited  by  S.  W. 

Francis  Shallus. — I  have  been  told  that  Francis  Shallus,  the  compiler 
of  the  Chronological  Tables,  had  Indian  blood  in  his  veins.  Can  any  one 
give  information  7  M.  G. 

The  First  American  Flao. — At  the  reception  of  Greneral  Lafayette  by 
the  Legislature  of  Pennsylvania  on  Tuesday,  February  1,  1825,  at  the  State 
Capitol,  Harrisburg,  the  Speaker  of  the  Senate,  Hon.  William  Marks,  in 
welcoming  the  distinguished  visitor,  made  this  allusion  :  "  General :  You 
will,  no  doubt,  be  gratified  to  behold  adorning  this  temple  of  liberty,  a  relic 
of  the  Bevolntionary  times,  the  first  American  flag  that  ever  was  unfurled 
in  the  British  Channel,  and  which  was  made  under  the  direction  of  that  dis- 
tinguished philanthropist.  Dr.  Benjamin  Franklin."  In  whose  possession  was 
this  flag,  and  what  has  become  of  it  ?  W.  H.  £. 


The  Crisis  (page  115). — An  inquiry  regarding  this  publication  appeared 
in  the  London  N.  and  Q.  some  time  ago  (5  S.  iii.  487),  and  although  it  failed 
to  elicit  any  information  regarding  the  writers  of  the  articles  it  contained, 
extracts  from  the  correspondence  which  ensued,  and  from  the  work,  may  pos- 
sibly interest  some  of  the  readers  of  the  Magazine. 


228  Notes  and  Queries. 

**  The  first  narobcr  of  this  very  remarkable  publication,  which  sacceeded 
the  North  Briton^  Binaley's  Journal,  and  The  Whisperer,  appeared  January 
21, 1775,  and  it  certaiuly  existed  till  July  27, 1776,  when  the  eightieth  number 
was  brought  out." 

The  numbers  bear  various  signatures,  such  as  '*  Gasca,"  *'  Brutus,"  and 
*'  Junius,"  and  are  addressed  "  To  the  King,"  **  To  the  People,"  **  To  the 
Rieht  Honourable  Lord  North,"  "  To  a  Bloody  Court,  a  Bloody  Ministry, 
and  a  Bloody  Parliament."  No.  14  is  entitled  "  The  present  Necessary 
Dbfknsivb  War  on  the  Part  of  America,  justified  by  the  Laws  of  God, 
Nature,  Reason,  State,  and  Nations ;  and,  therefore,  no  Treason  or  Rebel- 
lion." Another  number  contains  *'  'ITie  Address,  Remonstrance,  and  Peti- 
tion of  the  City  of  Loudon"  against  the  measures  of  the  government  relating 
to  America ;  with  the  King's  Answer,  which  it  says  "  would  do  Honour  to 
any  Bucher,  Monster,  or  Tyrant  on  Earth:'  Number  twelve  contains  a 
Poem  called  "  The  Prophecy  of  Ruin,"  of  which  the  following,  after  describing 
a  tyrannical  monarch,  is  a  specimen  : — 

"  Should  luch  A  Kin?  succeed  to  England*»  throne 
(Tho'  bom  a  Briton,  they  muit  blwik  to  own) ; 
Should  ho  in  meannea  bred,  laugh  at  all  /at9, 
The  senate  keep  by  bribet,  hnd  fraud  in  au>ej 
That  parliaroent  to  loyal  mandatet  true, 
With  Enaland^i  ruin,  shall  fix  Boiton*i  too ; 
Her  diarieri  shall  destroy,  her  rightt  invade, 
Her  commerce  ruin,  and  the  town  blockade  ; 
Shall  fill  that  place,  with  men  by  ilaughter  fed. 
To  rob  the  ttarving  people  of  their  bred  ; 
And  fix  hj  force,  some  curst  oppreetive  lawe. 
Made  through  Scoti  villainy  (without  a  cause) ; 

Should  I  then  live,  I'd  rather  league  with  Hell, 
Or  rise  in  arme,  and  gainst  that  King  rebel 
Than  be  his  elave,  and  by  all  thatsjfut/  and  good, 
I'd  rather  see  my  children  roll  in  blood.** 

No.  72  is  inscribed  **  To  the  most  infamous  Minister  that  erer  diflgraced 
this  country.  Lord  North,"  and  No.  46  is  headed— 

**  Go  on,  vile  Prince,  by  lawless  strides,  and  try 
How  soon  your  Crown  will  fade,  your  empire  die. 
By  your  base  nrts  America  shall  rise ; 
The  name  of  Slave  and  Oeorge  alike  despise. 
Great  Britain's  sons  will  fight  in  freedom's  eauie, 
And  gladly  bleed  to  save  their  rights  and  laws." 

As  a  specimen  of  the  prose  the  following  passage  will  be  snflScient  to  give 
an  idea : — 

'*  Te  conspirators  against  the  liberties  of  mankind  at  St.  James's,  in  St 
Stephen's  Chapel,  in  the  House  of  Lords,  or  amongst  the  bench  of  Satanical 
bishops,  you  must  surely  think  there  is  no  God  to  judge,  or  hell  to  receire 
you ;  or  you  could  never  be  so  far  abandoned  as  to  stain  vour  hands,  and  con- 
sent to  dye  the  plains  of  America  with  the  innocent  blood  of  her  inhabitants.'* 

It  has  been  tnought  by  some  that  Tom  Paine  was  in  some  way  connected 
with  this  publication,  but  such  ideas  have  no  doubt  arisen  by  confusing  these 
papers  with  the  ones  written  by  him  in  America  under  a  similar  title.  Paine 
was  in  this  country  so  early  in  1774  that  he  could  have  had  nothing  to  do  with 
the  matter.  That  **  No.  3"  was  actually  burned  by  the  Sheriff  of  London,  as 
stated  in  the  extract  from  Marshall,  there  can  be  no  doubt.  A  letter  from 
London  to  a  gentleman  in  Philadelphia  (see  Force,  4th  S.  vol.  i.  p.  118)  has 
the  following  passage :  *'Ton  have  herewith  inclosed  the  late  English  papers, 
and  a  peculiar  fiery  piece  called  the  Crisis  wrote  professedly  in  favour  of 
Liberty  and  America  and  which  from  its  freedom,  has  suffered  martyrdom  at 
Westminster  and  the  Exchange  by  order  of  a  prostituted  Parliament." 

Some  numbers  of  the  '*  Crisis"  will  be  found  in  Force's  Archives,  bat  only 
a  few.    The  question  of  their  authorship  is  well  worthy  of  inveetigration. 

F.  D.  STomL 


Notes  and  Queries.  229 

Joseph  Kirkbridk,  son  of  Matthew  and  Maudlin,  of  the  parish  of  Kirk- 
Isrlde,  county  of  Cumberland,  England,  was  born  7  m.  29, 1662.  He  arrived 
lu  Pennsylvania  in  1681,  and  settled  in  Falls  Township,  Bucks  County,  where 
he,  at  first,  followed  the  trade  of  a  carpenter.  On  the  13th  of  1st  mo.,  1688, 
he  was  married  to  Phebe  Blackshaw,  daughter  of  Randall  and  Alice,  at 
Middletown  Meeting.  Phebe  died  7  m.  29,  1701,  having  given  birth  to  six 
children. 

Joseph  married,  second,  Sarah  Stacy,  daughter  of  Mahlon  and  Bebecca,  of 
Burlington,  N.  J.,  10  m.  17,  1702,  at  Falls  Meeting.  In  his  marriage  certi- 
ficate he  is  called  a  yeoman.    Sarah  died  .9  mo.  29, 1703,  leavinc^  one  child. 

On  the  17th  of  11  mo.  1704,  he  married  his  third  wife,  Mary  Yardley,  of 
Makefield  Township,  widow  of  Enoch  Yardlev,  and  daughter  of  Robert  and 

Fletcher,  at  Falls  Meeting.     By  her  he  had  seven  children,  making 

fourteen  in  all. 

Joseph  died  1  m.  1,  1737,  in  the  75th  year  of  his  age. 

His  descendants  are  entirely  too  numerous  to  mention. 

His  daughter  Sarah  married  Israel  Pemberton,  a  grandson  of  Phineas  and 
Phebe,  and  his  daughter  Jane  married  Samuel  Smith,  the  historian  of  New 
Jersey.  8.  B. 

JossPH  KiRKBRiDB  (page  116). — In  answer  to  the  Query  of  "  H."  in  the 
last  number  of  the  Magazine,  I  state  that  some  information  of  the  family 
can  be  found  in  the  History  of  Bucks  County,  and  that  numerous  descendants 
are  still  living  in  the  lower  end  of  the  county  in  Falls,  Lower  Makefield,  and 
other  townships.  W.  W.  H.  D. 

Daowortht  (page  116). — Capt.  Dagworthy,  afterwards  General  D., 
formerly  (about  1775  to  1783)  resided  in  Sussex  County,  Delaware.  There 
he  had  a  large  landed  estate  obtained  from  William  Penn  or  Lord  Baltimore. 
It  consisted  of  some  25,000  or  50,000  acres,  principally  cedar  swamp,  then 
valuable  for  the  timber.  He  built  a  fine  house  and  lived  in  handsome  style, 
married  and  left  one  daughter,  who  married  the  Hon.  William  Hill  Wells, 
M.  C.  from  Delaware.  Bv  this  marriage  there  was  issue  one  son,  who  was 
named  after  his  mother,  Dagworthy.  This  son  was  a  member  of  the  Phila- 
delphia bar,  and  married  a  daughter  of  Dr.  Lehman,  of  Philadelphia,  and 
left  issue  one  son,  William  Lehman  Wells,  M.D.,  who  can  possibly  furnish 
some  further  information  in  regard  to  his  great-grandfather. 

Roxborough,  Phila.,  May  27,  1877.  D.  Rodney  Kino. 

From  the  Writings  of  Washington,  by  Sparks,  it  appears  that  Dagworthy 
had  been  an  officer  in  the  Canada  expedition  during  tne  old  French  war,  and 
had  received  a  Ring's  commission  ;  he  had,  however,  commuted  his  half-pay 
for  a  specific  sum,  which  rendered  his  commission  obsolete.  In  1755-56, 
while  stationed  at  Fort  Cumberland,  he  held  but  a  captain's  commission  from 
the  Gk)vernor  of  Maryland,  and  commanded  only  thirty  men  from  that  Pro- 
vince. Col.  Washington  did  not  acknowledge  his  claim  to  supreme  rank, 
and  he,  Dagworthy,  cannot  be  said  to  have  successfully  contested  precedence 
with  the  officers  of  the  Virginia  Regiment  on  account  of  the  royal  commis- 
sion he  had  once  been  honored  with.  It  is  true  Washington  allowed  Capt. 
Dagworthy  to  command  at  Fort  Cumberland,  but  accepted  no  orders  from 
him.  On  the  5th  of  December  he  wrote  to  Governor  Dinwiddie  from  Alex- 
andria, "  I  can  never  submit  to  the  command  of  Col.  Dagworthy  since  you 
have  honored  me  with  the  command  of  the  Virginia  Regiment."  The  ques- 
tion regarding  precedence  in  this  case  was  referred  by  Governor  Dinwiddie 
to  General  Shirley  the  Commander-in-chief,  and  as  he  delayed,  Washington 
visited  Boston  and  obtained  from  him  a  decision  in  his  favor,  and  an  order 

16 


230  Notes  and  Queries. 

that,  in  case  it  should  happen  that  Col.  Washing^ton  and  Gapt.  Dagworth? 
should  join  at  Fort  Cumberland,  Col.  Washington  shonld  tkke  command. 
(See  Sparks,  vol.  ii.  p.  133.) 

In  1755,  a  Captain  Dagworth  commanded  the  Maryland  Bangers,  50  men, 
under  Braddock.  Sargent,  in  his  history  of  the  Braddock  ezj^ition  (note 
to  page  328),  calls  him  Ely  Dagworth,  and  states  that  *'  he  obtained  one  of 
the  lieutenancies  in  the  44th  made  vacant  by  the  action  of  the  9th  of  July. 
His  commission  dated  from  15th  July.  In  1765  he  had  risen  no  higher.'* 
Mr.  Sargent  speaks  of  this  officer  as  the  one  who  claimed  superior  rank  to 
Washington  in  1756;  if  such  was  the  case,  there  is  some  mistake  regarding 
his  name,  as  Sparks  designates  him  as  John  Dagworthy.  (See  Index.)  In 
1758  a  Col.  Dagworthy,  of  Maryland,  was  with  General  Forbes.     F.  D.  8. 

Lady  Christiana  Griffin  (page  116). — The  Honorable  Cvrus  Griffin,  of 
Virginia,  President  of  the  Continental  Congress,  married  a  Scotch  lady  of 
rank,  Christina,  eldest  daughter  of  John  btuart,  sixth  Earl  of  Traquair, 
Baron  Stuart  of  Traquair,  Baron  Linton  and  Cabarston,  by  his  wife,  Chris 
tiana,  daughter  of  Sir  Philip  Anstruther,  of  Anstrutherfield,  Cooniy  Fife, 
Scotland.  A  grandson  of  hers.  Dr.  James  L.  Griffin,  is,  I  believe,  still  living 
in  Gloucester  County,  Virginia,  and  is  said  to  be  the  present  representative 
of  the  Stuarts  of  Traquair.  David  G.  Haskims,  Jr.,  Bo9t<m. 

Gov.  John  Penn  (page  115).— The  attention  of  Dauphin  is  called  to  the 
article  on  WMlliam  Allen  in  this  number  of  the  Magazine,  from  which  it 
appears  that  there  is  a  portrait  of  Gov.  John  Penn.  M.  M. 

Edward  Whallbt  thk  Regicide  (page  55). — Will  you  allow  me  to  make 
a  few  suggestions  in  regard  to  the  Whalley  pedigree  printed  in  your  first 
number  ?  I  am  inclined  to  consider  it  as  unsatisfactory,  for  the  reason  of  its 
inherent  improbability,  leaving  the  question  of  the  death  of  the  Begicide 
untouched.  That  is,  I  am  willing  to  allow  that  we  are  so  far  from  knowing 
with  certainty  when  and  where  Whalley  died,  that  I  think  any  theory  is 
entitled  to  careful  examination. 

But  in  the  present  case,  Edward  Whalley  is  said  to  be  bom  in  or  about 
1615  (he  was  a  Colonel  in  1645),  and  to  die  in  1718.  That  is,  it  is  claimed 
that  he  was  one  of  the  extremely  rare  class  of  centenarians.  Yet  bis  will 
makes  no  allusion  to  this  fact,  but  calls  him  only  **  sick  and  weak  in  body." 

Again,  being  aged  one  hundred  years  or  thereabouts,  in  his  will  he  speaks 
only  of  three  sons  and  three  daughters,  without  allusion  to  remoter  issue. 
Then  he  speaks  of  his  brother  Ratliffe  as  of  one  living,  and  certainly  of  his 
wife  KlizAoeth  as  surviving  him. 

Mark  Noble,  in  his  Memoirs  of  the  House  of  Cromwell,  gives  quite  an 
account  of  the  Whalleys.  He  savs  that  the  Begicide  married  the  sister  of 
Sir  Greorge  Middloton,  and  that  she  died  either  in,  or  just  before,  1662.  He 
adds,  that  there  were  several  children,  of  whose  career  nothing  is  known, 
except  of  Mrs.  Goffe,  and  of  John,  the  oldest  son. 

This  John  Whalley,  he  says,  was  a  member  of  Parliament,  for  the  town 
of  Nottingham  in  1659,  and  the  borough  of  Shoreham.  He  married  the 
daughter  of  Sir  Herbert  Springate,  and  had  a  son  Herbert.  This  Herbert 
Whalley  was  in  1672  in  possession  of  some  of  the  family  estates,  and  we  may 
infer  that  John  was  dead. 

If  this  Maryland  story  be  accepted,  we  must  find  that  Whalley  took  a  second 
wife  in  the  New  World,  which,  indeed,  a  centenarian  might  well  do.  But 
this  idea  is  opposed  by  the  statement  that  Whalley  was  met  in  1681  by  two 
of  his  wife's  brothers  with  this  family.  Indeed,  the  Robins  account  of  1769 
does  not  seem  to  imagine  any  second  wife.  It  may  be  noted  here  that  Sir 
George  Middlcton,  the  known  brother  of  Mrs.  Whalley,  was  a  violent  royalist 


Notes  and  Queries,  281 

I  would,  therefore,  suggest  to  Mr.  Robert  P.  Robins  the  following  points : 
That  search  be  made  to  see  if  lands  were  granted  to  Edward  Middleton,  and 
secondly,  to  Edward  Whalley.  Next  to  find  out  when  the  sons  died,  and  their 
ages,  if  possible.    Lastly  to  trace  the  dates  in  regard  to  the  Robins  family. 

As  to  a  coincidence  of  family  names  with  those  of  the  Whalleys  and 
Crorowells,  trifling  as  such  evidence  is,  I  fail  to  find  it.  The  Regicide's 
brothers  were  Thomas  and  Henry ;  his  father  was  Richard ;  his  uncles 
Walter,  John,  and  Thomas.  On  the  Cromwell  side  his  uncles  were  Oliver, 
Robert,  Henry,  Richard,  Philip,  and  Ralph. 

The  Maryland  settler  had  sons  John,  Nathaniel,  and  Elias,  surely  not 
family  names  with  the  foregoing. 

I  desire,  however,  to  make  one  suggestion.  We  know  nothing  of  the 
Regicide's  younger  children.  May  not  a  son  of  the  same  name,  an  Edward 
Whalley,  «fr.,  be  the  person  sought,  who  died  in  1718,  an  old  man,  but  not  a 
centenarian?  He  might  have  passed  by  his  mother's  name  (Middleton) 
first,  and  for  many  reasons  might  have  been  shy  of  acknowledging  his  rela- 
tion to  the  Regicide. 

Family  tradition  might  well  have  confounded  his  travels  with  those  of  his 
father,  and,  leaving  the  bones  of  the  Regicide  to  rest  undisturbed  in  New 
England,  we  may  concede  that  his  son  may  have  died  in  Maryland. 

In  brief,  is  it  not  much  more  probable  that  two  of  the  same  name  have 
been  combined,  than  to  fancy  that  Edward  Whalley's  stormy  and  harassed 
life  was  an  example  of  such  extreme  vigor  as  is  implied  in  the  word  cente- 
narian ? 

I  think  Mr.  Robins'  communication  is  worth  study,  but  it  certainly  demands 
much  additional  examination  of  the  Colonial  records,  and  of  the  wills,  deeds, 
and  family  records  of  all  the  parties  mentioned. 

Boston,  June,  1877.  W.  H.  Whitmore. 

The  Whalley  Family. — The  interesting  paper  of  Robert  Patterson 
Robins  in  the  late  publication  of  the  Society  gives  some  importance  to  the 
following,  copied  from  the  "  Visitation  of  Nottinghamshire**  published  by 
the  Harleian  Society. 

Minneapolis,  Minnesota.  E.  D.  N. 

Richard  Whalley,  of  Kirton,  married  Frances,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry 
Cromwell. 

Children. 

Thomas  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Thomas  Peniston. 

Elizabeth    "        Wm.  Tiffin,  mercer  in  London. 

Edward      "       1st,  Judith,  daughter  of  John  Duffel,  of  Rochester, 

Kent. 
2d,  Mary  Middleton. 
Henry  "        Rebecca  Duffel,  sister  of  Edward's  first  wife.    He 

was  Advocate  General. 
Robert,  Lieutenant  under  Cromwell,  died  unmarried. 

Jane, 

Children  of  Major-General  Edward  Whalley. 

ByfirU  wifey  Judith  Duffel. 
John,  born  A.  D.  1633. 
Frances,  wife  of  Colonel  Goffe. 
Mary. 
Judith. 

By  second  wife,  Mary  Middleton, 
Henry. 
Edward. 


282  Book  Notices. 


BOOK  NOTICES. 

Chester  {and  its  vicinity),  Delaware  County,  in  Pennsylvania^  taith  Genea- 

logiccu  Sketches  of  some  old  families.    By  John  Hill  Martik,  Esq. 

8yo.  pp.  330.     For  the  Author,  217  S.  3d  St     Philadelphia,  1877. 

The  lover  of  local  history  will  find  in  this  volame  a  store  of  carious  iofor. 
mation  presented  in  a  readable  arid  pleasant  form.  The  number  of  authori- 
ties quoted,  the  references  to  unpublished  manuscripts,  and  the  traditions  col- 
lected are  evidences  of  the  years  through  which  tne  work  of  its  production 
has  extended.  It  has  indeed  been  a  labor  of  love,  and  every  page  testifies 
to  the  truth  of  the  words  used  by  the  writer  in  closing  his  volume,  that  **  thus 
ends  one  of  the  most  agreeable  occupations  of  his  life."  In  preparing  his 
history  Mr.  Martin  has  spared  no  toil :  newspaper  files  have  been  ezammed, 
documents  and  records  inspected,  muster-rolls  copied,  and  inscriptions  from 
tombstones  transcribed  ;  the  histories  of  upwards  of  one  hundred  families  are 
given,  and  the  volume  is  rich  with  reminiscences  of  the  past;  and  after  read- 
ing it  one  almost  feels  that  he  has  seen  the  old  Swedish  settlement  of  Up- 
land grow  into  the  present  flourishing  town  of  Chester.  One  of  the  most 
pleasing  passages  in  Mr.  Martin's  book  is  the  description  of  the  old  inn  long 
Known  by  the  name  of  "  Thurlow's."  It  was  our  intention  to  give  an  ex- 
tended extract  from  this  chapter,  but  as  our  space  is  limited  we  shall  be 
obliged  to  postpone  doing  so  until  the  next  number. 

Mr.  Martin's  volame  is  well  printed,  and  must  prove  a  yaloable  addition 
to  the  historical  literature  of  the  State. 

A  History  of  the  United  States  of  America,  including  some  important 
facts  omitted  in  the  smaller  histories,  designed  for  general  rectdtna  and 
for  Academies.    By  Josiau  W.  Leeds.     l2mo.  pp.  468.    Philadelphia : 
J.  B.  Lippincott  &  Co.,  1877. 

This  volume,  written  by  a  Friend,  contains  a  concise  and  excellent  accoant 
of  the  settlement,  growth,  and  government  of  the  United  States. 

Impressed  with  the  undue  prominence  given  in  the  text-books  of  onr 
schools  to  the  wars  in  which  tne  country  has  been  engaged,  and  to  a  corre- 
sponding neglect  in  them  "  of  matters  relative  to  the  Indians  (save  that  they 
were  barbarous  savasres),  the  slaves,  and  other  items  of  interest  bearing  upon 
our  country's  welfare,"  it  has  been  the  aim  of  the  author  of  this  book  to  supply 
the  missing  links,  and  to  point  out  the  *'  moral  loss  occasioned  by  a  state  of 
warfare,  together  with  its  exceeding  expensiveness  «  ♦  ♦  ♦  and  to  promote 
a  knowledge  of  those  things  in  the  past  and  present  history  of  onr  coantry 
which  tend  to  its  peace,  prosperity,  and  true  renown." 

Mr.  Leeds,  in  the  title  of  his  book,  modestly  claims  to  furnish  some  infor- 
mation "  omitted  in  the  smaller  histories,"  but  on  a  number  of  obscare  points 
it  will  be  found  superior  to  many  works  of  greater  pretension. 

This  book  is  a  valuable  epitome  of  the  histery  of  our  country,  and  will  be 
found  a  useful  handbook  in  any  library. 

» 
The   Washington^Crawford  Letters,  being    the    correspondence  between 
Oeorge  Washington  and  William  Crawford,  from  1767  to  1781,  con- 
cerning western  lands.    With  an  appendix,  etc.  etc.    By  C.  W.  Buttba- 
FiELD.     8vo.  pp.  107.     Cincinnati :  Kobert  Clarke  &  Co.,  1877. 
This  correspondence,  covering  a  period  of  nearly  fourteen  years,  is  a  contri- 
bution to  the  history  of  the  settlement  of  the  southwestern  portion  of  our 
State,  and  to  that  of  Lord  Dunmore's  war. 

From  it  we  can  also  gather  facts  regarding  the  business  character  of 
Washington,  and  learn  the  importance  he  attached  to  investments  in 
western  lands.  The  volume  also  conteins  a  biographical  sketeh  of  Golonel 
William  Crawford,  whose  awful  death  by  torture  in  1782  near  Sandusky 
Washington  deeply  felt,  sadly  closing,  as  it  did,  an  interconrse  in  which  eaca 
party  concerned  nad  learned  to  know  the  other's  worth. 


^ 


THE 


PENNSYLVANIA  MAGAZINE 


OF 


HISTORY  AND  BIOGRAPHY. 


Vol.  I.  18TT.  No,  8. 

JOURNAL  OF  WILLIAM  BLACK, 

1744. 

SlOBBTAKT    OF    THB    COMMISSIONERS    APPOINTED    BT    GOVERNOR    GOOCH,   OF 
YlROINiA,  TO  UNITE  WITH  THOSE  FROM  THE  COLONIES  OF  PbNNSTLYANUL 

▲KD  Maryland,  to  treat  with  the  Iroquois  or  Six  Nations 

OF  Indians,  in  reference  to  the  lands  west  of  the 

Allegheny  Mountains. 

Edited  by  B.  Alonxo  Brook,  Secretary  of  the  Yirglnla  Historical  Society. 

(Oontinued  from  page  132.) 

Annapolis,  Wednesday^  23d. 

This  morning  the  "Wind  being  at  S.  W.  and  Inclining  more 
to  the  Southward,  I  went  and  acquantcd  the  CommissionerB, 
on  which  they  Determined  to  Sail,  accordingly  I  went  and 
acquanted  the  Captain  of  our  Yacht  with  their  Resolution, 
who  Immediately  w^eigh'd  and  got  under  Sail,  in  order  to 
turn  it  out  to  the  mouth  of  the  Harbour,  leaving  the  Barges 
and  four  hands  to  bring  off  the  Commissioners  &c.  after  Break- 
fefit,  I  went  to  warn  the  rest  of  our  Company  to  repair  to 
Esqr.  Jennings's,  that  the  Commissioners  Design 'd  to  Embark 
about  11  O'clock ;  about  10  they  went  to  his  Excellencies, 
and  Returned  him  their  thanks  for  the  Great  Civilities  shown 
tham  while  in  Annapolis,  and  after  their  Compliments  to  his 
17 


234  Journal  of  William  Black 

Lady,  took  leave  and  Retum'd  to  Mr.  Jenning's  from  whence 
to  his  landing,  where  we  were  waited  on  by  Philip  Thomas 
Esqr.  Loyd*  Esqr.  Mr.  Thomas  Lee  and  several  other 

Gentlemen  of  Distinction,  where  we  took  Barge  to  go  on 
board  the  Margaret,  then  lying  of  the  mouth  of  the  River, 
and  by  12  O'Clock  we  came  up  with  her,  and  in  an  hour  after, 
was  out  of  Sight  of  Annapolis  Wind  at  S.  W.  15  min :  past 
4,  had  Chester  River  on  our  Starl)oard  and  Patapsco  on  our 
Larboard  Side,  at  which  time  we  were  at  Dinner,  but  properly 
speaking,  some  of  us  made  but  one  Meal  a  day,  and  that  last- 
ing from  morning  till  night.  The  Biscake  Barrell  standing 
open  upon  deck  by  the  Pump,  every  other  minute  one  hand 
or  another,  would  be  Diving  in  it,  so  that  you  might  hear  our 
Grinders,  like  so  many  Hoggs  under  a  Peach  tree  in  a  very 
high  Wind :  the  Wind  blowing  very  weak,  we  made  little  or 
no  way,  having  a  strong  Tide  of  Ebb  against  TJs  towards  the 
Going  down  of  the  Sun,  seeing  a  Boat  and  Canoe  a  Fishing 
Inshoar,  wo  liail'd  them,  with,  have  you  got  any  Fish,  which 
they  returned  with,  have  you  got  any  Rum,  we  Answered, 
yes,  will  you  come  on  Board  and  Taste  it,  then  they  unty'd 
and  made  Directly  for  Us,  but  was  very  much  Surprised  with 
the  manner  of  Reception  they  met  with,  which  was  as  follows: 
We  had  the  Blundorbush  ready  loaded,  and  Stil'd  on  the 
side  they  were  to  board  Us,  Littlepage  who  was  to  Act  the 
part  of  a  ilan  of  Wars  Lieutenant,  was  Accoutred  with  four 
Load  Pistols,  and  the  like  number  of  Swords,  which  with  his 
lac'd  hatt  and  Romantick  Countenance,  made  an  app'nce  much 
like  another  Black-beard,  several  more  of  our  Company  was 
Arm'd  with  a  Drawn  Sword  &  Cockt  Pistole,  several  pistoles, 
three  fowling  Pieces  Loaded,  and  some  Drawn  Swords  lying 
in  view  on  a  Table  on  the  Main-deck,  in  this  manner  was  we 
Equip'd  and  Stationed  ready  to  receive  the  poor  Fishermen, 
when  they  came  near  enough  to  observe  our  Postures  &c,  they 
immediately  lay  on  their  Oars  &  paddles  with  no  small  concern 
to  know  what  we  was,  but  on  a  little  time  the  Ebb  Tide  draw- 
ing them  along  side  (which  they  did  not  observe  being  so 

'  Edward  Lloyd,  President  of  the  Colony,  1704-14. 


Journal  of  WiUiam  Black.  235 

surpriz'd)  Littlepage  ask'd  them  in  a  Sailor  like  manner,  If 
they  would  come  on  board  and  Serve  his  Majesty,  to  which 
they  made  no  Reply,  but  kept  gazing  at  us  like  so  many 
Thunder-struck  persons,  at  last  with  a  Discharge  of  our  Great 
Gun  and  small  Arms,  Flourish 'g  our  Swords  round  our  heads, 
we  desir'd  them  to  come  on  board  Directly,  else  wo  woud  Sink 
them,  on  hearing  of  which,  as  if  Recovered  from  a  Trance, 
they  call'd  out  to  one  another,  with  marks  of  the  Greatest 
fear  Imaginable,  in  their  Countenances,  pull  about !  pull  about! 
for  Gods  Sake !  with  all  the  Eagerness  possible  they  Sett  to 
pulling  and  padling  as  if  pursued  by  a  Spanish  privateer,  on 
which  calling  to  hawl  up  the  Bardge,  an  Man  her,  it  being 
done,  Littlepage  &  my  Self,  got  in  with  each  a  pair  of  Pistols 
and  a  Sword,  and  made  directly  after  them,  on  which,  they 
did  mend  (if  possible)  their  Strokes,  pulling  for  life  directly 
to  the  Shoar,  now  &  then,  now  and  then  one  or  other  of  them 
would  look  behind,  &  then  cry  out,  pull  away,  pull  away,  or 
we  are  all  taken,  at  last  they  gain'd  the  Shoar,  and  so  soon 
their  Vessels  Struck  the  Ground,  they  got  their  Jackets  on 
their  Shoulders,  &  without  the  least  c^ire  of  them,  made 
directly  for  the  Woods :  to  have  seen  Us  pursueing,  hollowing, 
and  brandishing  our  Swords,  &  them  flying  with  their  whole 
might,  one  time  looking  behind  them  to  see  how  near  we 
were,  then  before  them  to  see  how  far  they  were  from  the 
Shoar,  was  a  Scene  Suflicient,  to  Create  pleasure  and  a  Laugh 
in  Gentlemen  less  Blyth  and  Gayly  disposed,  than  the  Honour- 
able Commissioners  or  any  other  of  their  levee;  on  their 
gaining  the  Land,  we  tum'd  and  lay  on  our  Oars  (it  being  all 
we  wanted  to  Surprise  them  a  little,)  which  as  soon  as  the 
fear  and  terrible  concern  they  were  in,  allowed  them  time  to 
look  behind  and  observe,  they  Rallied,  Seeing  this,  and  being 
now  on  Terra  firma,  in  some  measure  freed  from  that  dreadful 
Apprehension  of  serving  his  Majesty,  they  opened  on  us  all  at 
once,  like  so  many  Hounds  on  a  warm  Scent,  calling  us  a 

parcel!  of ,  if  we  would  only  come  ashoar  Man 

for  Man,  they  would  teach  us  what  it  was  to  Fire  Guns  at 
People,  and  fright  them  in  so  unaccountable  a  manner ;  after 
Exchanging  a  little  Billingsgate  with  them,  we  returned  on 


236  Journal  of  WxUiam  Black. 

Board,  where  we  found  the  rest  of  our  CJompany  very  much 
pleased  with  the  Adventure.  It  was  now  quite  calm,  about 
Daylight  Shutting  in,  we  had  a  small  Breeze  from  the  S.  S.W. 
which  in  a  little  time  shifted  to  S.  E.  the  forepart  of  the 
Night  appeared  Cloudy,  looking  very  Squaly,  when  I  betook 
my  Self  to  my  Cabbin,  when  in  a  very  little  time  I  got  into 
the  Drowsy  Gods'  Dominions,  where  let  me  rest,  till  you  turn 
over  the  leaf. 

On  Board  the  Maroarbt,  Thursday  the  24th. 

At  five  O'clock  this  Morning  I  made  my  Appearance  on 
Deck,  at  which  time  we  came  to  Anchor  Oft*  Sacifrace*  River 
and  Opposite  to  Spitsuisy' Island,  not  having  Wind  enough  to 
Stem  the  Ebb  Tide,  which  runs  very  strong  so  high  up  the 
Bay,  Several  of  the  Levee  and  my  Self  went  ashoar  on  the 
Western  side  of  the  Bay  and  call'd  at  the  House  of  one  Mr. 
Phrisby*  in  Baltimore  County,  where  we  made  but  a  short 
stay,  till  we  put  oft*  for  our  Yacht  again,  and  by  the  time  we 
got  on  Board,  she  was  under  Sail,  with  a  fine  Breeze  at  E.  and 
be  N.  it  was  now  9  O'Clock,  at  which  time  went  to  Breakfast : 
at  11  O'clock  and  off"  Turkey  point  (having  but  little  Wind) 
the  Commiss'rs  &c.  went  on  Shoar  at  the  Point,  where  they 
tarried  about  an  hour,  and  then  retum'd  on  Board :  Here  the 
Prospect  was  exceedingly  Agreeable,  the  Land  in  several 
places  Jutting  out  in  Promontories  in  the  Bay,  you  see  at  one 
time  a  Considerable  way  up  Elk,  North  East,  and  Susque- 
hannah  Rivers,  which  runs  a  good  way  in  the  Countrj%  espe- 
cialy  the  later  several  hundred  miles  it  api)ear'd  but  narrow 
all  the  way  we  could  observe,  from  its  mouth,  which  is  on  the 
Codd  of  a  Spacious  rounding  Bay,  the  Land  from  the  Shoar 
rises  to  a  considerable  heigth  so  gradually,  which  together 
with  the  so  uncommon  Verdure  of  the  Trees,  yielded  a  pros- 
pect Superior  to  any  I  ever  saw  of  a  Country  so  overgrown 
with  Woods,  it  was  now  3  O'Clock  when  we  were  off  the 
Mouth  of  Susquehannah,  at  which  time  we  went  to  Dinner ; 
about  the  Setting  of  the  Sun,  came  to  Anchor  before  the  North 
East  Town,  Composed  of  two  Ordinaries,  a  Ghrist  Mill,  Bake^ 

1  Sassafrai.  <  Spesatis.  '  Friibj. 


Jmmal  of  WHliam  Blaek.  237 

house  and  two  or  three  Dwelling  Houses,  in  Cecil  C!ounty  & 
province  of  Maryland :  I  went  directly  on  Shoar  in  order  to 
Dispatch  some  letters  (which  the  Commissioners  had  received 
in  Annapolis)  to  Gentlemen  that  were  to  provide  us  with 
Horses  &c  to  convey  us  to  Philadelphia ;  I  received  a  Letter 
in  one  of  the  Public  houses  for  the  Commissioners,  from  the 
Governor  of  Pennsylvania,  which  was  Lodg'd  there  in  order 
to  Advise  them,  that  the  Indians  were  not  yet  arriv'd  at  the 
place  of  Treaty,  nor  were  they  Expected  in  any  short  time, 
the  letter  was  as  follows : 

To  the  Honourable  Thomas  Lee  Esqr. 

Phila.  May  20th  1744. 

Sir:  I  was  not  favour'd  with  your  Letter  of  the  11th  List't 
before  yesterday  Evening :  I  am  in  some  doubt,  whether  j'ou 
may  not  have  reached  the  place  mentioned  for  vour  Landing, 
even  before  it  comes  to  mv  hands.  I  expect  hourly  to  hear 
of  the  Lidians  being  on  their  Journey  to  tne  place  of  Treaty ; 
but  as  from  their  Custom  of  Travelling  with  their  Families, 
and  hunting  upon  the  Road  for  their  Subsistence,  they  may 
possibly  Exceed  the  time :  I  wish  for  your  Ease  and  better 
Accommodation,  you  would  proceed  to  Philad'a  Where  I 
shall  be  exceedingly  well  pleased  to  kiss  yours  and  Colonel 
Bonley's  hands.    I  am  witn  a  very  great  Regard. 

Sir. 

Your  Most  Oblig'd  humble  Ser't 

GEO.  THOMAS. 

Notwithstanding,  we  were  lying  before  a  Town,  the  Com- 
miss'n  and  all  the  rest  of  the  Company  chose  to  by  on  board, 
as  the  place,  by  its  appearance  did  not  promise  the  best  of 
Entertainment,  about  9  at  Night  we  all  went  to  bed. 

Ox  Board  the  Maroaret,  Friday  the  25th. 

This  Morning  the  Baggage  was  sent  up  to  the  Public  House, 
where  the  Commissioners  and  their  Levee  in  a  little  time 
followed ;  here  we  Din'd,  and  Drunk  the  best  Cask  Cyder  for 
the  Season  that  ever  I  did  in  America :  the  Commissioners 
being  Liform'd  the  Post  from  Philadelphia,  was  to  pass 
through  this  place  at  Night,  they  wrote  to  the  Governor  the 
following  Letter. 


238  Journal  qf  William  Black. 

To  the  Honourable  Williain  Gooch  Esq.  Governor  of  Virginia. 
May  it  Please  your  Honour. 

We  Arrived  here  last  Night  and  Received  a  Letter  from 
the  Governor  of  l^eimsjlvania,  dated  the  2l8t  that  he  dayly 
expected  to  know,  t\n\t  the  Indians  were  on  their  way,  but  as 
they  Travel  slow,  he  Kecommends  it  to  us,  to  come  to  Phila- 
delphia, and  we  shall  take  that  way  and  leave  this  to-morrow. 

Before  we  loft  Annapolis,  there  was  an  Express  from  Connul 
"Weiser,  with  an  ArtfuU  Letter  relating  to  the  Indian  Afiair, 
which  they  say  is  Logan,  tho  Weiser  bigns  it ;  a  Good  deal 
of  Expense  is  propos  d  in  favour  of  the  jmdians,  and  they  are 
persuaded  that  there  will  arise  some  difficulty,  by  our  having 
no  other  Interpreter  but  Weiser. 

The  Commissioners  from  Maryland  are  not  settled,  Weiser 
tells  them  plainly,  that  the  Indians  aroused  in  matters  of  such 
moment,  only  to  talk  with  Governors :  Dulany  is  changed 
for  Jennings ;  but  as  the  lower  house,  permitted  the  Governor 
to  take  money  out  of  their  Treasury  for  the  Indian  Treaty, 
they  have  named  two  of  their  Body  to  be  Commissioners,  and 
have  drawn  Instructions  for  them,  Lidependent  of  the 
Governor ;  this  was  taken  warmly  by  the  Upper  House,  and 
we  left  them  in  a  warm  Dispute  which  will  possibly  end  in 
Eejectinc:  the  Commissioners  from  the  lower  House,  and  it 
may  be  found  Necessary  for  the  Governor  to  be  at  the  Treaty. 

"the  Post  is  to  pass  thro'  this  place  Immediately,  so  that 
we  hope  you  will  Excuse  the  hurry  we  are  in  and  believe  us 
to  be  with  the  Greatest  Respect. 
Sir. 

Your  Honours 

Most  Obedient  & 

DutifuU  Servants. 

THOMAS  LEE. 
AV.  BEVERLY. 

We  wrote  twice  from  Annapolis  to  which  We  beg  to  be 
Refer'd. 

The  Commissioners,  and  two  or  three  more  lodg'd  at  the 
public  House,  Colonel  Taylor,  Mr.  Lewis  and  my  self  went 
on  board  the  Margaret.  I  must  not  forget,  that  in  the  fore- 
noon, the  Coni'rs  and  their  Company  went  to  the  Prin- 
cipio  Iron  Works,  in  order  to  view  the  Curiosities  of  that 
place,  they  are  under  the  management  of  Mr.  Baxter,  a  Vir- 
ginian, And  was  at  Work  forming  Barr-Iron  when  we  came 


Journal  of  William  Black.  239 

there ;  for  my  part  I  was  no  Judge  of  the  Workmanship,  but 
I  thought  everything  appeared  to  be  in  very  good  Order,  and 
they  are  allowed  to  be  as  Compleat  Works  as  any  on  the 
Continent  by  those  who  are  Judges. 

Maryland  North  East,  Saturday  the  25th. 
This  Morning  by  the  time  Aurora  had  banished  the  twink- 
ling Starrs,  I  got  from  my  Bed,  and  after  rowzing  the  rest  of 
my  Fellow  Lodgers  from  sleep's  lethargy,  we  steer'd  our 
Course  for  the  Public  house  where  we  foimd  the  rest  fast 
lockt  in  the  Arms  of  Deaths  younger  Brother ;  the  Morning 
was  Chiefly  taken  up  in  packing  in  Baggage  and  sending  of 
the  Waggon,  and  40  Min.  past  9,  the  Commissioners  and 
their  Train  set  out  on  our  Way  for  Philadelphia:  At  the 
Line  Dividing  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania,  and  about  9  miles 
fix)m  2forth  East,  we  were  met  by  the  High  SherilT,  Coroner, 
and  under  Sheriff  of  New  Castle  County  with  their  Whit« 
Wands,  who  came  at  the  Desire  of  the  Governor  to  Conduct 
us  thro'  their  County ;  at  12  O'Clock  arriv'd  at  Ogle  Town  19 
Miles  from  North  East,  where  we  Stop'd  and  Refreshed  our 
selves  with  Bread  &  Cheese,  Punch  and  Cyder,  Our  Horses 
with  good  Planter's  Oats,  after  which  proceeded  on  to  Wil- 
mington, a  Town  12  Miles  further,  in  one  way  passing  thro' 
New  Port  a  little  Village  on  the  Road  and  Eight  Miles  from 
Ogle  Town:  Arriv'd  at  Wilmington  10  Min.  past  8  P.M. 
•where  we  Din'd ;  This  Town  stands  on  Christine  Creek,  about 
three  quarter  of  Mile  above  where  it  runs  in  to  Delaware 
Eiver,  the  Houses  are  Brick,  most  of  them  largo  and  well 
Built,  and  tho'  an  Infant  place,  of  about  two  years  standing, 
there  are  now  upwards  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  Families  in 
the  Town  chiefly  Merchants  and  Mechanicks,  there  was  sev- 
eral Ships  and  other  small  Vessels  on  the  Stocks  a  Building, 
and  several  other  Branches  of  Workmanship  and  Commerce 
seem'd  to  go  on  Briskly:  after  Dinner,  we  set  out  about  4  in 
the  Afternoon,  crossing  a  pretty  large  Creek  calVd  by  the 
Dutch,  Brandywine,  Nine  Miles  from  Wilmington,  and  at 
the  Line  Dividing  New  Castle  and  Chester  County's  were 
waiting  the  High  Sherifl:*,  Coroner  and  imder  Shli*.  of  Chester 


240  Journal  of  WiUiam  Bla/ch 

County,  who  Conducted  us  to  Chester  Town  Six  Miles  farther, 
where  we  arriv'd  a  few  minutes  before  9  at  night,  and  put  at 
Mr.  James  Matthew,  the  most  Considerable  House  in  the 
Town ;  most  of  the  Company  being  very  much  &tigued  with 
the  Day's  Ride  being  very  warm,  they  Inclined  for  Beds  soon 
after  they  alighted,  and  tho*  for  my  own  part  I  was  not  very 
much  tir'd,  yet  I  agreed  to  hug  the  Pillow  with  the  rest. 

Chester  iv  Pennstlyaklil,  Sunday  the  26th. 
This  Morning,  by  the  time  the  Sun  retum'd  to  Enlighten 
My  Bed  Chamber,  I  got  up  with  a  Design  to  take  a  view  of 
the  Towm  It  is  not  so  large  as  Wilmington  neither  are  the 
Buildings  so  large  in  General,  the  Town  stands  on  a  Mouth 
of  a  Creek  of  the  same  name,  running  out  the  Delaware  and 
has  a  very  large  wooden  Bridge  over  it,  in  the  middle  of  the 
Town,  the  Delaware  is  rockon'd  three  miles  over  at  this  place, 
and  is  a  very  good  Road  for  Shipping ;  the  Court  House  and 
Prison  is  two  tolerably  large  Buildings  of  Stone,  there  are  in 
the  Town,  a  Church  dedicated  to  St.  Paul,  the  Congregation 
are  after  the  manner  of  the  Church  of  England  ;  A  Quaker 
Meeting,  and  a  Sweed's  Church  ;  about  10  of  the  Clock  fore- 
noon, the  Comm'rs  and  us  of  their  Levee  went  to  St.  Pauls, 
where  we  heard  a  Sermon  Preach'd  by  the  Reverend  Mr. 
Backhouse  on  the  16th  Chap,  of  St.  Luke  80  &  81st  Verses, 
from  this  some  of  us  paid  A  Visit  to  the  Friends  who  were 
then  in  Meeting,  but  as  it  happened  to  be  a  Silent  One,  after 
we  had  sjit  about  15  Min,  they  Shook  hands  and  we  parted, 
ft'om  this  Retum'd  to  our  Inn,  where  we  had  a  very  good 
Dinner,  and  about  4  in  the  Evening  set  out  for  Philadelphia, 
Accompanied  by  the  Shifs,  Coroner,  and  several  Gentlemen 
of  the  Town,  past  thro'  Derby  a  Town  7  miles  from  Chester 
Standing  on  a  Creek  of  the  same  name  and  at  a  Stone  Bridge 
about  half  a  mile  further,*  was  met  by  the  Sheriff,  Coroner, 
and  Sub-Sheriff  of  Philadelphia  Countj",  Here  the  Company 
from  Chester  took  their  leave  of  Us  and  retum'd  from  this 
passed  on  three  miles  further  to  the  River  Schuylkill,  where 

1  At  the  Blue  Bell,  oyer  Cobb's  Creek. 


Journal  of  William  BlacL  241 

we  found  waiting  for  Ub  Richard  Peters  Esqr.  Secretary  of 
the  Province,  Robert  Strettell,"   Andrew  Ilamilton,'  And 

'  Bobert  Strettell,  a  wealthy  Irish  Qaaker,  removed  with  his  family  to 
Philada.  in  1736.  He  was  probably  a  son  of  Amos  Strettell,  of  DubliD,  who 
in  1703  purchased  5000  acres  of  land  in  Peuna.  Robert  Strettell  was  snc- 
cessively  Member  of  Common  Council,  1741,  Alderman,  1748,  and  in  1751 
Mayor  of  Phila.  In  Dec.  1741,  he  was  appointed  one  of  Provincial  Council^ 
and  in  Jan.  1756,  during  the  absence  of  Gov.  Morris,  he  presided  over  that 
body.  He  died  in  Phila.,  and  in  his  will,  which  was  admitted  to  probate 
June  24, 1761,  he  devises  "All  my  Proprietary  Rights  in  West  Jersey"  and 
*'all  my  Greek,  Latin,  and  French  authors."  He  was  bu.  in  Friends' 
Oround  June  12th,  1761.  His  widow,  Philotesia,  dan.  of  John  Owen,  of 
London,  d.  in  Philada.  June,  1782,  and  was  bu.  in  Friends'  Ground  on  the 
28th  of  that  month. 

'  Andrew  Hamilton,  the  father  of  him  mentioned  in  the  text,  was  the  most 
eminent  and  the  ablest  of  the  lawyers  of  the  Colony  in  his  day.    He  was  a 
native  of  Scotland,  and  was  born  in  the  year  1676.   Nothing  is  known  of  his 
early  history.    The  family  tradition  is  that  he  fled  from  his  native  country 
in  consequence  of  having  killed  a  person  of  note  in  a  duel.    It  is  more  likely 
that  he  may  have  been  involved  in  some  of  the  political  difficulties  during 
the  reign  of  King  William.    For  some  time  after  his  arrival  in  America,  he 
concealed  his  name  under  that  of  Trent.     Whatever  the  cause  may  have 
been,  all  danger  to  himself  had  passed  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  as  he 
was  on  the  27th  January,  1712,  admitted  to  Gray's  Inn  and  called  to  the 
English  Bar;  a  step  taken  to  secure  reputation  and  to  promote  his  ad- 
vanoement  in  the  Colony,  which  forbids  the  presumption  of  felony  or  crime. 
He  resided  first  in  the  Eastern  Shore  of  Virginia,  and  afterwards  in  Kent 
County,  Md.    He  married  a  lady  of  fortune  and  family,  Mrs.  Anne  (Brown ) 
widow  of  Joseph  Preeson.    He  enjoyed  a  handsome  practice  in  Chestertown, 
and  a  great  reputation  for  ability  in  1712.     He  was  soon  after  appointed  a 
Member  of  the  Provincial  Council ;  and  in  1717,  Attorney  General  of  Peniv- 
sylvania,  which  position  ho  resiprned  in  1726  to  make  a  second  visit  to  Eng- 
land; after  his  return  in  1727  he  received  from  Governor  €U)rdon  the  ap- 
pointment of  Prothonotary,  in  consideration,  not  only  of  his  legal  qualifica- 
tions, but  also  of  "  the  considerable  service  he  had  done  to  the  Proprietors 
in  this  Province  and  Country."    In  1727,  he  was  elected  a  Member  of  the 
Assembly  from  Bucks  County,  and  was  returned  to  the  same  seat  for  twelve 
successive  years.    He  took  a  leading  part  in  public  affairs — was  Chairman 
of  the  most  important  Committees,  the  author  of  most  of  the  Addresses  to 
the  Governor  and  to  the  Proprietors  and  to  the  English  Government,  and 
the  draughtsman  of  the  Act  of  the  Assembly. 

He  was  Recorder  of  the  City  of  Philadelphia  in  1728.     And  in  November 
1737,  he  was  appointed  Judge  of  Vice  Admiralty.    In  1739,  he  was  elected 


I 


242  Journal  of  William  BlacL 

ficveral  other  Gentlemen  of  Philadelphia,  who  Receiv'd  ub 
very  kindly,  and  Welcomed  us  into  their  Province  with  a 
Bowl  of  fine  Lemon  Punch  big  enough  to  have  Swimm'd 
half  a  dozen  of  yoimg  Geese ;  after  pouring  four  or  five  Glasses 
of  this  down  our  throats  we  cross'd  the  River  about  two 
hundred  yards  over,  and  riding  three  short  miles  on  the  other 
side  brought  us  into  sight  of  the  famous  City  Philadelphia, 
but  it  being  some  minutes  after  the  time  of  the  Sun  taking 

Speaker  of  the  Assembly ;  and  with  the  exception  of  the  year  1733,  he  filled 
the  chair  uninterruptedly  till  his  final  retirement,  because  of  age  and  in- 
firmities, in  1739,  when  he  declined  all  further  public  service.  On  one 
occasion  he  was  unanimously  appointed  by  the  House  a  Trustee  of  the  Loan 
Office,  and  entrusted  with  the  building  and  disbursements  for  the  State 
House,  sacred  to  all  An\pricans  as  the  Cradle  of  Liberty — the  Hall  of  Inde- 
pendence— the  designs  of  which  were  furnished  and  entirely  carried  out  by 
Mr.  Hamilton.  Andrew  Hamilton's  defence  of  the  Printer  John  Peter 
Zenger  indicted  for  Libel  before  Chief  Justice  De  Lancey  and  the  Supreme 
Court  of  NewTork  in  1736,  is  one  of  the  earliest  and  boldest  assertions  of 
the  Liberty  of  Speech  and  Writing.  It  occasioned  wide-spread  comment 
at  the  time.  Mr.  Hamilton  acquired  a  noble  estate  in  Lancaster  County. 
The  Town  of  Lancaster  was  laid  out  on  his  property  in  1728.  He  died  at 
Bush  Hill— which  now  forms  a  part  of  the  City  of  Philadelphia—in  1741, 
and  was  there  buried. 

His  son  James  Hamilton  was  Deputy  Governor  in  1748-54,  Governor 
1759-63,  and  President  of  the  Council  in  1771.  He  was  the  only  native 
Governor  of  the  Colony  before  the  Revolution.  He  was  a  liberal  patron  of 
the  Arts  and  Sciences,  and  encouraged  and  fostered  public  enterprises. 
He  was  President  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society  before  ita  union 
with  the  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Useful  Knowledge,  under  the  auspices  of 
Dr.  Franklin.     He  died  in  1782. 

The  only  daughter  of  Andrew  Hamilton,  the  elder,  married  William 
Allen,  Provincial  Chief  Justice,  a  man  of  great  wealth,  one  of  the  daughters 
of  whom  married  John  Penn,  son  of  Richard  Penn,  the  last  proprietary 
Governor. 

Andrew  Hamilton,  the  younger,  married  a  daughter  of  William  Pell ;  their 
son  William  was  one  of  the  earliest  patrons  of  art  and  collectors  of  pictares 
in  this  country.  He  cultivated  the  art  of  ornamental  gardening.  His 
residence  was  the  beautiful  seat  called  the  Woodlands,  the  mansion  house 
of  which  is  still  standing  in  the  grounds,  which  are  now  used  as  a  cemetery. 
The  names  of  Allen  and  Hamilton  are  now  both  extinct— Article  in  Hido- 
rical  Magazine,  Aug.  1868,  by  J.  F.  Fisher.  For  other  account  of  the 
ancestry  of  Andrew  Hamilton,  the  elder,  see  History  of  Independence  EaU, 
by  F.  M.  fitting,  Boston,  1876. 


\ 


Journal  of  William  Black.  248 

his  Departure  from  that  to  another  Country  and  the  Starrs 
beginning  to  twinkle,  we  cou'd  only  observe  it  was  the  Town : 
The  Governor's  House  being  the  iii-st  on  that  Side  of  the  Town 
which  we  enter'd,  the  Secretary  Introduced  the  Commis- 
sioners and  next  their  Levee  to  his  Honour,  who  came  to  his 
Gate  where  he  received  Us  with  Great  Civility  and  bid  us  all 
heartily  welcome  to  Philadelphia,  after  this  Ceremony  was 
over,  he  led  the  way  to  the  Hall,  where  we  was  presented 
with  a  Glass  of  Wine,  and  after  some  talk  on  the  Stay  of  the 
Indians,  and  his  Eecommending  us  to  the  Care  of  Mr.  Secre- 
tary, and  Mr.  Robert  Strettell,  who  liad  provided  Loilgings 
for  us  before,  we  took  leave  of  the  Governor  for  that  night, 
after  having  Received  an  Invitation  to  Dine  with  his  Honour 
the  Tuesday  following,  and  was  Conducted  to  the  House  of 
Mr  Strettell  where  we  all  Sup'd  and  where  the  Commis- 
sioners &  Mr.  Lee  had  a  pressing  Invitation  to  stay  while  in 
Town,  which  after  some  ExciLses  on  the  one  side,  an  Intreat- 
ing  on  the  other,  they  agreed  to.  Colonel  Taylor  and  Mr. 
Lewis  had  a  Lodging  provided  for  them  at  Mrs.  Arthur's  in 
Wallnutt  Street,  Colonel  Thornton  and  Mr.  Little^mge  was 
Lodged  at  Widow  Meredith's  in  Front  Street,  Mr.  Brookes 
and  my  self,  went  along  with  the  Secretary  to  his  House 
w^here  we  were  to  put  up,  by  the  time  we  got  there  it  was  past 
11  O'clock ;  he  ai)i)ear*d  Exceeding  Complaisant  and  very 
agreeable  to  Us,  and  as  I  understood  he  kept  Bachellor's 
house,  I  was  the  more  pleas 'd ;  after  otferhig  Us  a  Glass  of 
Wine,  which  we  desir'd  to  be  Excus'd  from  at  that  time,  we 
were  lighted  to  a  very  well  furnished  Room,  where  my 
Fellow  Lodger  and  I,  after  undressing  from  our  Riding  Gar- 
ments, went  to  Bed  in  order  to  pass  that  part  of  the  twenty 
four  Hours  which  was  between  us  and  Morning,  in  a  State 
Resembling  that  of  the  Departed,  where  those  that  are  so 
Dispos'd  may  follow  me,  and  they  who  are  Inelin'd  otherways 
may  pass  their  hours  with  a  Bottle  and  their  Friend  or  with 
something  else  a . 

Philadelphia,  Monday  the  28th. 

The  Fatigue  of  our  Journey  Sitting  somewhat  uneasy  on 
ITs,  made  us  keep  Bed  longer  than  our  Inclinations  approved, 


244  Journal  of  William  Black. 

]>eiiig  prone  to  View  the  City,  the  Character  of  which  had 
80  much  excited  our  Desii-e ;  about  7  O'Clock  we  were  call'd 
by  the  Waggoneer  to  take  our  Baggage,  which  we  accord- 
ingly had  brought  up  to  our  Room,  at  9  we  eat  Breakfast 
with  our  new  Landlord,  after  which,  he  was  so  good  as  to  go 
with  us  to  view  the  City ;  the  Shipping  was  what  first  En- 
gaged Us,  in  going  to  which  we  were  Accidentally  Join'd  by 
the  rest  of  our  Company,  the  Commissioners  excepted ;  we 
went  on  Board  the  Tartar  privateer,  a  fine  Ship  near  300 
Tons  newly  Launched,  which  they  were  Rigging  with  the 
greatest  Expedition  for  a  Cruising  Voyage,  from  this  we 
went  to  several  more  Wharfs  where  there  lay  any  Vessels, 
and  every  where  cou'd  observe  a  very  Considerable  Traflick, 
in  Shipping  and  unshipping  of  Goods,  mostly  American  Pro- 
duce ;*  after  our  Curiosity  in  this  Respect  was  satisfy'd,  we 
was  Introduced  by  our  Guide  to  Mr.  Andrew  Hamilton's, 
where  was  Mr.  George  McCaul*  and  several  other  Towns  Gen- 
tlemen, who  kindly  wclcom'd  us  to  Philadelphia,  and  after  a 
few  Glasses  of  Wine,  we  Departed  for  another  Ramble  I 
stumbled  from  the  rest  to  the  Commissioners'  Lodgings,  who 
had  been  waiting  on  his  Honour  the  Governor,  where  they 
had  a  Conference  on  the  Indian  Treaty,  on  their  return,  the 
following  Letter  was  Dispatched  to  his  honour  Governor 
Gooch  by  an  Exj^ross  to  Annapolis. 

To  the  Honourable  William  Gooch,  Esq.,  Governor  of  Virg*. 
May  it  Please  your  Honour. 

We  arriv'd  here  in  the  Evening  of  yesterday,  this  day  we 
were  an  hour  with  the  Governor,  who  uses  us  with  great 
kindness,  and  we  have  advised  with  him  about  the  Indian 
Treaty;  he  tells  us  the  Indians  or  their  Speaker  mistook 
one  Moon,  and  they  have  no  Advice  of  the  Indians  being  on 
their  March,  so  that  we  are  like  to  wait  some  time,  which 

■  In  1723,  Michael  Royal  advertises  for  sale  a  new  sloop  on  the  stocks  at 
the  drawbridjofe.  The  activity  of  ship  building  was  very  g^at.  There  were 
shipyards  at  Vine  and  Race  Streets,  and  near  the  Old  Ferry.  Many  ves- 
sels were  sold  as  fast  as  they  were  built,  for  English  and  Irish  hooseg  abroad. 
—  Watson^a  Annals,  ed.  1857,  vol.  i.  p.  228. 

«  McCall. 


Journal  of  William  Black.  245 

will  Increase  the  Expense.  The  Governor  is  possitive,  that 
at  least  £200  value  of  Goods  shoud  be  brought  here,  to  be 
given  the  Indians,  as  a  part  of  the  Consideration  at  the 
Treaty;  no  Promisses  of  a  Reward  to  come  will  do  with 
them,  without  something  in  hand,  and  Since  we  are  to  be 
Advis'd  by  this  Governor,  and  it  seems  reasonable  to  Us,  we 
shall  have  the  Goods  bought,  and  we  hope  your  honour  will 
approve  of  it.  This  £200,  the  £100  to  Wieser,  and  the 
charge  of  maintaining  the  Indians,  which  will  be  above  £200 
more,  will  leave  us  little  to  Support  our  Expensive  Journey ; 
so  that  we  hope  your  Honour  will  Permitt  us  a  further  credit 
by  the  Post,  or  rather  Bills  from  the  Receiver  General,  else 
we  shall  be  under  Difficulties.  The  Assembly  here  upon  the 
Warr  with  France  have  ordered  a  Present  of  £300  to  the 
Indians,  and  they  have  given  the  Governor  an  unlimited  Vote 
of  Credit  for  his  Expenses  when  he  makes  the  Present,  which 
is  to  be  when  we  meet  them.  Maryland  will  make  a  Present 
then,  and  if  wo  appear  empty  handed,  we  shall  appear  Con- 
.  temptible  in  the  eyes  of  the  Indians. 

This  goes  by  Maryland  Express  to  Annapolis,  and  from 
thence  we  desire  Mr.  Jeimings  to  send  one  to  your  Honour, 
and  we  hope  the  necessity  will  warrant  the  Expense. 

Our  last  was  by  the  Post  to  North  East,  in  the  Government 
of  Maryland. 

We  are  with  great  Respect, 
Sir,  Your  Honour's 

Most  Obedient  and  Faithful  Humble  Servants, 

THOMAS  LEE, 
WILLIAM  BEVERLEY. 

I  Din*d  with  the  Commissioners  at  Mr.  Strettell's,  the  rest 
of  the  Company  with  Mr.  Secretary  Peters ;  in  the  Afternoon 
his  Honour,  the  Governor,  waited  on  the  Commissioners,  and 
spent  some  time  with  them  at  their  Lodgings,  and  afterwards 
went  to  the  CoflTee  House,  from  thence  to  the  Governor's 
Clubb,  which  is  a  Select  IS'umber  of  Gentlemen  that  meet 
every  Night  at  a  certain  Tavern,  where  they  pass  away  a  few 
Hours  in  the  Pleasures  of  Conversation  and  a  Cheerful  Glass ; 
about  9  Of  the  Clock,  we  had  a  very  Genteel  Supper,  and 
afterwards  several  sorts  of  Wine  and  fine  Lemon  Punch  set 
out  the  Table,  of  which  every  one  might  take  of  what  he  best 
lik'd,  and  what  Quantity  he  Pleas'd,  between  the  hours  of  10 


246  Journal  of  WiUiain  Black. 

and  11,  the  CommiBBioners  withdrew,  and  with  them  the  rest 
of  their  Company,  I  went  directly  to  my  Lodgings,  and  before 
11  struck  I  was  in  bed. 

Philadelfhia,  Txieaday  the  29th. 
This  morning  I  got  up  almost  with  the  Sun,  and  having 
several  Journal  Entries  to  make,  set  about  them  till  Break- 
fast, which  I  Eat  at  my  Lodgings,  afterwards  took  a  turn  in 
the  Qarden,  where  I  had  a  very  pleasing  Prospect  of  the 
Fields  and  Inclosures,  and  found  I  was  Lodged  in  a  very  Airy 
and  Agreeable  part  of  the  Town,  a  little  after  12  O'Clock  in 
Company  with  ]Mr.  Secretary  and  Mr.  Brookes,  I  went  to  the 
Commissioner's  Lodgings,  where  we  found  them  Join'd  by 
the  rest  of  the  Levee,  and  in  a  few  min:  after  we  all  set  out 
for  his  Honour's  the  Governor,  in  order  to  Dine  with  him 
according  to  the  Invitation  received  the  Sunday  itfight  be- 
fore. The  Entertainment  was  very  Gnmd,  and  consisted  of 
many  Dishes  Substantial  as  well  as  Curious,  with  a  very  fine 
Collation ;  after  Dinner,  the  Table  was  immediately  furnished 
with  as  great  plenty  of  the  Choicest  Wines  as  it  was  before 
with  the  best  of  Victuals ;  the  Glass  went  briskly  round, 
sometimes  with  sparkling  Champaign,  and  sometimes  Rich 
Madeira,  Claret,  or  whatever  the  Drinker  pleas'd.  Between 
the  hours  of  3  &  4  the  Governor,  Commissioners,  and  the  rest 
of  the  Company  went  to  hear  a  Philosophical  Lecture  on  the 
Eye,  Ac,  by  A:  Spencer,  M:D:,  in  which  he  endeavoured  to 
account  for  the  Faculties,  the  Kature  and  Diseases  of  that 
Instrument  of  Sight ;  next  he  proceeded  to  show  that  Fire  is 
Diffus'd  through  all  space,  and  may  be  produced  from  all 
Bodies,  Sparks  of  Fire  Emitted  from  the  Face  and  Hands  of 
a  Boy  Suspended  Horizontally,  by  only  rubbing  a  Glass  Tube 
at  his  feet.  After  this,  we  retum'd  to  the  Governor's,  where 
we  Drank  Tea,  and  in  the  evening  took  leave,  and  waited  on 
the  Commissioners  to  their  Lodgings,  where  I  spent  the  fore- 
part of  the  night,  and  with  the  rest  of  the  Levee  departed  for 
our  respective  Lodgings,  about  10  at  night  X  got  home,  and 
in  a  little  time  after  into  Bed. 


Jottmal  of  William  Black.  247 

Philadelphia,  Wednesday  the  30th. 

Rose  at  7  O'Clock,  and  wrote  tUl  9,  after  which  went  to 
Break£Eist,  and  after  I  was  Dress'd,  I  went  m  order  to  view 
some  more  of  the  Town,  and  wherever  I  went,  I  found  every- 
thing come  up  to,  or  rather  exceed  the  Character  I  had  often 
heard  of  Philadelphia,  about  12  O'Clock  I  came  to  Mr.  Stret- 
tell's,  where  I  found  the  Commissioners  and  their  Company 
ready  to  set  out  for  Mr.  William  Allen's,  a  very  Considerable 
Merchant,  and  Recorder  of  the  City,  and  a  Member  of  the 
Council,  they  were  Invited  to  Dine  with  them  to-day,  when 
^we  were  at  the  Governor's  the  day  before.  About  1  O'Clock 
'we  Din'd  in  Company  with  his  Honour  the  Governor  and 
several  other  Gentlemen  of  Distinction  in  the  City ;  after 
3)inner  the  Commrs.,  accompanied  by  the  Governor,  Ac,  went 
in  order  to  view  the  Privateers  fitting  out,  there  were  then 
Ihree  getting  ready  with  the  utmost  Expedition :  The  Wil- 
mington, a  fine  Ship,  Burthen  300  Tons,  Jno.  Sibbald  Com- 
mander, to  carry  24  Carriage  and  24  Swivel  Guns,  with  150 
3nen ;  The  Tartar,  John  Mackey  Commander,  a  fine  new  Ship 
about  the  Burthen  of  the  Wilmington,  mounting  18  Car- 
:riage,  20  Swivel  Guns,  with  130  Men ;  The  George  Schooner, 
"William  Dowell  Commander,  to  carry  14  Carriage  and  18 
Swivel  Guns,  with  120  Men ;  there  are  4  more  a  Building 
with  all  possible  Dispatch,  besides  a  fine  Bermudas  Sloop 
honght  the  other  day  for  800  pounds  Sterling,  and  is  called 
the  de  Trembleur,  to  carry  14  Carriage  and  20  Swivel  Guns 
and  100  Men  ;*  ft'om  these  Warr  Castles  and  Flying  Engines 

'  This  goes  far  towards  sabstantiating  the  assertion  made  in  the  pamphlet 
Common  Sense— the  subject  of  the  following  controversy:  republished  in  the 
Historical  Magazine  of  May,  1869,  p.  335. 

"Rural  Ship'butlding  in  New  England. 
Extract  of  a  letter  from  Jamaica,  dated  June  20, 1776. 

"A  pamphlet  has  been  circulated  here,  under  the  title  of  Common  Sense 
(the  celebrated  brochure  of  Thomas  Paine),  which  was  sent  hither  from 
America.  It  is  written  with  great  virulence  against  the  English  Adminis- 
tration, and  its  Design  is  to  stir  up  the  Colonists  to  assert  their  independency 
on  the  Mother  Country.    There  are  many  false  assertions  in  it,  One  of  which. 


248  Journal  of  William  Black. 

of  Destruction,  wo  return 'd  with  Solemn  G^ate  to  the  Coffee 
House,  where  I  parted  with  the  Company,  the  Grovemor  and 

Admiral  Gaylon  has  thought  proper  to  contradict,  in  the  Jamaica  Oaxdtt, 
in  the  following  words : — 

'* '  I  have  seen  a  pamphlet,  published  in  Philadelphia,  under  the  title  of 
Common  Sense,  wherein  the  Author  says  that,  40  years  ago,  there  were  70 
and  80-gun  ships  built  in  New  England ;  in  answer  to  which,  I  do  declare 
that,  at  that  period  of  time,  I  was  in  New  England,  a  Midshipman  on  board 
his  Majesty's  ship,  with  the  late  Sir  Peter  Warren,  and  then,  there  had 
never  been  a  Man-of-War  built  of  any  kind. 

*'  *  In  1747  (after  the  reduction  of  Lewisburgh),  there  was  a  ship  of  44  guns 
ordered  to  be  built  at  Piscataqua,  by  one  Mr.  Messervey;  she  was  called  the 
Ajiwn'ca,  and  sailed  for  England  the  following  year ;  when  she  came  home 
she  was  found  so  bad  that  she  never  was  commissioned  again.  There  was. 
afterwards,  another  ship  of  20  guns  built  at  Boston,  by  Mr.  Benjamin  Hal- 
lowcll,  which  was  called  the  Boston;  she  run  but  a  short  time  before  she 
was  condemned ;  and  those  were  the  only  two  ships  of  war  ever  bntlt  in 
^meriVa— therefore  I  thought  it  my  duty  to  publish  this,  to  Hndeceive  the 
Public  in  general — to  show  that  what  the  Author  has  set  forth  is  an  utter 
falsity.  Clark  Gatlon.'  " 

To  the  /V//j^er:— 

As  Admiral  Gdi/lon  has  taken  upon  him  pnblickly  to  declare  in  Opposi- 
tion to  the  Author  of  Common  Sense,  and  from  his  own  knowledge,  that 
when  he  was  here,  forty  Years  since.  "  there  never  had  been  a  Man  of  War 
of  any  kind  built  in  New  England.''  it  is  but  just  that  the  public  shonld  be 
informeii  that,  in  the  year  1690,  a  Fourth  Rate  Ship  of  War  was  launched 
at  New  Castle  in  Piscataqua  River;  and  in  the  year  1696.  another,  whose 
Force  is  not  remembered.  The  former  was  the  Falkland,  and  the  latter 
IM/ord  GiiUeif. 

It  is  not  pnU>able  that  Admiral  Gaylon  had  any  Knowledge  of  these  Ships 
lu'ing  built  lierw  Si>  that  he  cannot  be  charged  with  Falsehood ;  bat  it  is 
hojHHl  if  he  should  publish  any  Thing  further  relating  to  this  Country,  he 
will  expn^ss  himself  not  quite  so  jK^sitively.  especially  if  he  undertakes  to 
pr\n*e  a  negative. 

The  Kvidenoe  of  the  aK'^ve  Facts  depends  on  an  original  Manuscript 
Letter  trvMu  Mr.  F.niersou,  formerlv  Minister  of  New  Castle,  to  the  late  Mr. 

« 

Prin^v ;  and  it  is  to  be  found  nmoni:  the  Colleciion  of  Mannscripts  relating 
to  the  Uistv^rv  of  New  F.nsrUnd.  made  by  .^0  years'  Indus  try  of  that  worthy 
Gentleman,  up  lose?  it  has  Kvu  pilfered  or  destroyed  by  the  Saracen^e 
r»arbarity  of  the  !a:e  Ov\*i;iv:on»  of  the  Old  ?>>uth  Meeting  Honae  in  Boston, 
in  an  ,Vpartmo:»t  of  whioh  thv\«e  valuable  Mannscripts  were  deposited.— 
fVr  ^.'Ki'i**  .'   '.'-;  J.*  •»•  .V.  H.  fttiifffe.  Januarr  14,  1777. 

i>uo  huiivirvv.  Ar^l  thirty^^itcht  sh:p«  w^re  entered  at  tlw  ciutom  houie  of 
lA^uUnt  lu  Ui*>t-  :sVs^-\,\  'i's  i/;.*o.t»«ani.  toI.  L  p.  440. 


Journal  of  William  Black.  249 

the  CommiBsioners^  with  their  Levee  to  the  Clubb,  and  I  went 
to  spend  the  Evening  with  a  Merchant  and  Townsman  of 
mine;  I  had  not  seen  him  for  some  years  before  till  that 
Forenoon,  when  he  Invited  me  to  his  House.  I  found  him 
at  Home  according  to  Promise,  &  there  I  spent  the  forepart 
of  the  Night  very  Agreeably.  He  kept  Batchellor  House, 
and  Consequently  more  Freedom,  than  when  a  Wife  and 
Children  is  to  be  Conform'd  to.  I  staid  till  after  11,  and 
parted,  he  making  me  Promises  to  be  no  Stranger  while  I 
staid  in  Town,  of  which  there  was  no  great  fear,  as  he  kept  a 
Glass  of  Grood  Wine,  and  was  as  free  of  it  as  an  Apple-tree 
of  its  Fruit  on  a  Windy  Day  in  the  month  of  July :  I  grop'd 
my  way  to  where  I  Lodged,  after  having  Butted  against  some 
Posts  on  the  Sides  of  the  Pavement,  who  kept  me  in  my 
Road ;  about  the  mid  hour  I  got  to  Bed,  where  I  incline  to 
let  myself  rest  till  morning. 

'  The  (Governor  of  Pennsylvania  mentioned  in  this  journal  was  (^eorge 
Thomas.  His  office  was,  more  properly  speaking,  that  of  Deputy  Governor, 
and  he  held  that  position  from  Augost,  1738,  to  1747.  Previous  to  his 
appointment  he  had  been  a  planter  on  the  Island  of  Antigua,  W.  I.  He 
was  detained  in  London  after  having  received  his  commission  for  some  time, 
defending  the  Proprietary  rights  against  the  claim  of  Lord  Baltimore  to 
jurisdiction  over  the  Lower  Counties,  and  did  not  meet  the  Assembly  of  the 
province  he  was  to  govern  until  August,  1738.  Gordon,  in  his  History  of 
Pennsylvania,  p.  252,  says  *'  Governor  lliomas  was  active,  industrious,  and 
capable ;  attached  to  the  province,  but  more  devoted  to  the  proprietaries 
and  the  king.  In  his  zeal  for  His  Majesty  he  overlooked  the  principles  and 
character  of  the  people  he  was  called  to  govern.  He  believed  himself  suf- 
ficiently strong  in  polemical  controversy  to  shake  the  opinions  for  which 
their  ancestors  had  broken  the  tender  characters  of  kindred  and  country, 
and  which  they  themselves  cherished  with  enthusiasm.  Failing  in  this,  he 
endeavored  to  intimidate  men  wlio,  though  declining  to  exhibit  military 
courage,  were  no  respecters  of  persons,  and  had  never  displayed  political 
cowardice.  When  experience  had  taught  him  properly  to  appreciate  the 
Quaker  character,  and  to  determine  how  far  and  in  what  manner  their 
loyalty  could  be  shown,  unchecked  by  their  consciences,  he  drew  from  them 
without  difficulty  whatever  he  could  in  propriety  demand.  His  moderation 
and  considerate  forbearance  towards  the  Quakers  during  the  latter  years  of 
his  administration,  were  rewarded  by  the  esteem  of  the  people  and  the  con- 
fidence of  the  legislature."  Drake,  in  his  Biographical  Dictionary,  states 
that  he  was  from  17.52  to  1766  Governor  of  the  Leeward  and  Onribbee 
Islands;  created  a  baronet,  1766;  died,  London,  January  11,  1775. 

18  (To  he  continued.) 


250  Occupation  of  New  York  City  by  the  British, 


OCCUPATION  OF  NEW  YORK  CITY  BY  THE  BRITISH, 

1776. 

XXTBACT8  TROM  THB  DIART  OF  THE  MORAVIAN  CONGBKOATION. 

(Oonoluded  from  pas®  148-) 

September. 

Sunday  1st. — "Wq  had  our  preaching  m  the  forenoon  and  in 
the  ev'ning  as  usual ;  and  in  the  aft<jmoon  the  Congregation 
meeting.  At  the  preachings  we  had  goodly  companies  of 
strangers. 

Tuesday  Sd. — ^Tlie  ev'ning  meeting  was  on  the  Watchword 
and  Text.  The  rebel  army  begun  to  re-collect  themselves ; 
and  the  greatest  part  marched  towanls  Ilarlem  and  along  the 
East  river,  some  miles  from  here ;  the  king's  army  advanced 
eastward  on  Long  Island,  opposite  the  Ilell  Gate,  and  there- 
abouts. 

Monday  9th, — Whereas  the  troubles  of  War  were  now  near 
Watts'  House,  Phil.  Sypher  fetched  his  wife,  child,  and  goods 
back  from  thence  to  town,  as  also  the  things  out  of  the 
Chapel-IIouBc  that  had  been  there ;  and  it  was  just  high  time, 
else  they  might  have  been  lost ;  for  this  house  soon  after  was 
plundered  by  the  king's  troops.  Several  other  people  came 
back  from  those  parts.  By  the  measures  and  proceedings  of 
the  Rebel  army,  it  appeared  evident,  that  they  intended  to 
leave  the  city ;  for  as  they  had  begun  last  week,  so  all  this 
week,  they  removed  their  sick,  their  stores,  and  ammunition, 
and  gradually  the  soldiers  marched  away.  They  likewise 
took  the  bells  out  of  all  the  Churches  and  conveyed  them 
away. 

Wcdnrsday  Uth  and  Thursday  12^A.— Night  and  day  they 
were  busy  to  bring  their  things  away  ;  and  it  appeared  plain, 
that  there  would  be  a  change  soon  ;  the  reports  were  various. 
Almost  daily  there  was  firing  from  Long  Island  to  Horn's 
H(X)k,  and  the  ship  yards  here. 


252  Occupation  of  New  York  City  by  the  British. 

withdrew,  and  the  passage  was  stopped.  Some  of  the  king's 
officers  from  the  ships  came  on  shore,  and  were  joyfully  re- 
ceived by  some  of  the  inhabitants.  The  king's  flag  was  put 
np  again  in  the  fort,  and  tlie  Rebels'  taken  down.  And  thus 
the  city  was  now  delivered  from  those  Usurpers  who  had  op- 
pressed it  so  long. 

Monday^  Sept,  16fh. — ^In  the  forenoon  the  first  of  the  English 
troops  came  to  town.  They  were  drawn  up  in  two  lines  in 
the  Broad  Way ;  Governor  Tryon  and  others  of  the  officers 
were  present,  and  a  great  concourse  of  people.  Joy  and  glad- 
ness seemed  to  appear  in  all  countenances,  and  persons  who 
had  been  strangers  one  to  the  other  formerly,  were  now  very 
sociable  together,  and  friendly.  Bro.  Shewkirk,  who  acci- 
dentally came  to  it,  met  with  several  instances  of  that  kind. 
The  first  that  was  done  was,  that  all  the  houses  of  those  who 
have  had  a  part  and  a  share  in  the  Rebellion  were  marked  as 
forfeited.  Many  indeed  were  marked  by  persons  who  had  no 
order  to  do  so,  and  did  it  perhaps  to  one  or  the  other  from 
some  personal  resentment.  Bro.  Shewkirk,  walking  through 
the  streets,  saw  to  his  grief,  that  several  houses  belonging  to 
our  people  were  likewise  marked ;  as  Sister  Kilbum's,  Hilah 
Waldron's,  and  Sister  Bouquet's,  King's,  Isaac  Van  Vleck's,  &c. 
He  wrote  afterwards  to  Governor  Tryon,  congratulating  him 
on  the  late  happy  event,  and  at  the  same  time  interceded  in 
behalf  of  the  2  Ww's^  houses.  The  word  of  this  day  was  re- 
markable :  "  Israel  shall  be  saved  in  the  Lord,  with  an  ever- 
lasting salvation ;  ye  shall  not  be  confounded  world  without 
end."  The  following  day  everything  was  pretty  quiet,  though 
almost  daily  they  brought  in  prisoners,  who  were  lodged  in 
the  Dutch  and  Presbyterian  churches.  The  fear  one  had  of 
the  city's  being  destroyed  by  fire  subsided,  and  the  inhabitants 
thought  themselves  now  pretty  secure ;  little  thinking  that 
destruction  was  so  near. 

Friday  20th. — Bro.  Jacobson  came  from  Staten  Island,  and 
it  was  a  true  mutual  joy  to  see  one  another ;  as,  for  a  couple 
of  months  we  could  have  no  communication  with  Btaten 

'  Widows. 


Occupation  of  New  York  City  by  the  British.  253 

Island.     By  him  we  heard  tliat  our  people  there  were  all 
well. 

Saturday  ZlsL — ^In  the  first  hour  of  the  day,  soon  after 
midnight,  the  whole  city  was  alarmed  by  a  dreadftil  fire. 
Bro.  Shewkirk,  who  was  alone  in  the  chapel-house,  was  not  a 
little  struck,  when  he  saw  the  whole  air  red,  and  thought  it  to 
be  very  near ;  but  going  into  the  street,  he  found  that  it  was 
in  the  low  west  end  of  the  town ;  and  went  thither.  When 
he  came  down  the  Broad  Way,  he  met  with  Sister  Sykes  and 
her  children.  She  was  almost  spent  carrying  the  child,  and 
a  large  bundle  besides.  He  took  the  bundle,  and  went  back 
with  them,  and  let  them  in  to  our  house ;  when  he  left  them, 
and  returned  with  their  prentice  to  the  fire,  taking  some 
buckets  along.  The  fire  was  then  in  the  lower  part  of  Broad 
street.  Stone  street,  &c.  It  spread  so  violently  that  all  what 
was  done  was  but  of  little  effect ;  if  one  was  in  one  street  and 
looked  about,  it  broke  out  already  again  in  another  street 
above ;  and  thus  it  raged  all  the  night,  and  till  about  noon. 
The  wind  was  pretty  high  from  southeast,  and  drove  the 
flames  to  the  northwest.  It  broke  out  about  White  Hall ; 
destroyed  a  part  of  Broad  street.  Stone  street,  Beaver  street, 
the  Broadway,  and  then  the  streets  going  to  the  Korth  River, 
and  all  along  the  North  river  as  far  as  the  King's  College. 
Great  pain  was  taken  to  save  Trinity  church,  the  oldest  and 
largest  of  the  English  churches,  but  in  ^  ain  ;  it  was  destroyed, 
as  also  the  old  Lutheran  church  ;  and  St.  Paul's,  at  the  upper 
end  of  the  Broadway,  escaped  very  narrowly.  Some  of  our 
families  brought  of  their  goods  to  our  house.  Bro.  Shewkirk 
had  the  pleasure  to  be  a  comfort  to  our  neighbors,  who  were 
much  frightened  the  fire  might  come  this  way ;  and  indeed, 
if  the  wind  had  shifted  to  the  west  as  it  had  the  appearance 
a  couple  of  times,  the  whole  city  might  have  been  destroyed. 
The  comer  house  of  our  street,  going  to  the  Broadway, 
catched  already ;  Bro.  Shewkirk  ordered  our  long  ladder,  and 
the  others  to  be  fetched  out  of  our  burying  ground ;  which 
were  of  service  in  carrying  the  water  up  to  the  roof  of  said 
house  in  buckets ;  and  by  the  industry  of  all  the  people  the 
fire  was  put  out.    Several  of  our  people  have  sustained  con- 


254  Occupation  of  Neio  York  City  by  the  British. 

Biderable  loss :  Sister  Kilbum  has  lost  two  houses ;  Pell's  three 
houses ;  Jaeobson  one,  and  Widow  Zoeller  her's ;  and  others 
have  lost  a  part  of  their  goods ;  as  Lepper,  Eastman,  Ac. 

There  are  great  reasons  to  suspect  that  some  wicked  incen- 
diaries had  a  hand  in  this  dreadful  fire,  which  has  consumed 
the  fourth  part  of  the  city  ;  several  persons  have  been  appre- 
hended ;  moreover  there  were  few  hands  of  the  inhabitants 
to  assist;  the  bells  being  carried  off,  no  timely  alarm  was 
given ;  the  engines  were  out  of  order ;  the  fire  company 
broke ;  and  also  no  proper  order  and  directions,  Ac. ;  all  which 
contributed  to  the  spreading  of  the  flames. 

Sunday  22d. — The  forenoon's  preaching  was  on  Lam.  8:  22, 
28.  "  It  is  of  the  Lord's  mercies  that  we  are  not  consumed ; 
because  His  compassions  fail  not.  They  are  new  every  morn- 
ing; great  is  Thy  faithfulness ;" — ^and  attended  with  that  sen- 
sation which  the  present  time  and  circumstances  naturally 
afforded ;  we  thanked  the  Lord  with  melted  hearts  for  His 
undeserved  mercies,  and  could  practically  attest  that  they  are 
new  every  morning.  In  the  afternoon's  Congregation  Meet- 
ing the  to-day's  suitable  Watch-word  was  spoken  upon. 
"  The  Lord  God  will  help  me ;  therefore  I  shall  not  be  con- 
founded."    In  the  ev'ning  was  the  usual  preaching. 

Monday  28e/. — ^The  fire  has  thrown  a  great  damp  on  the 
former  joyful  sensation ;  numbers  of  people  were  carried  to 
Jail,  on  suspicion  to  have  had  a  hand  in  the  fire,  and  to  have 
been  on  the  Rebel's  side  ;  it  is  said  about  200 ;  however,  on 
examination,  the  most  men  were  as  fast  discharged.* 

>  *'  Mr.  David  Grim,  a  merchant  of  New  York,  who  saw  the  coDflagrra- 
tioD,"— says  Mr.  Lossing,  in  his  Field  Book  of  the  Revolution,  vol.  ii.  page 
613 — "  has  left  a  record  of  the  event.  He  says  the  fire  broke  out  in  a  low 
groggery  and  brothel,  a  wooden  building,  on  the  wharf  near  Whitehall  slip. 
It  was  discovered  between  one  and  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  twenty- 
first  of  September.  The  wind  was  from  the  southwest.  There  were  but 
few  inhabitants  in  the  city ;  and  the  flames,  for  a  while  unchecked,  spread 
rapidly.  All  the  houses  between  Whitehall  and  Broad  Streets,  up  to  Bem- 
ver  Street,  were  consumed,  when  the  wind  veered  to  the  southeast,  and  drove 
the  fire  toward  Broadway.  It  consumed  all  on  each  side  of  Beaver  Street 
to  the  Bowling  Green ;  a  little  above  which  it  crossed  Broadway,  and  swept 
all  the  buildings  on  both  sides,  as  far  as  Exchange  Street.     On  the  west 


Occupation  of  New  York  City  by  the  British.  255 

Bro.  Conrad,  also,  was  taken  to  Jail,  but  after  a  couple  of 
days  he  came  out  again.  Daniel  Van  Vleck  expected  the 
same,  which  made  his  wife  and  family  much  distressed  ;  for 
he  had  often  talked  too  inconsiderate,  and  in  a  wrong  spirit ; 
however  it  blew  over.  After  all,  it  is  observable,  that  those 
of  our  people  who  had  kept  themselves  free  from  the  Infatua- 
tion, were  acknowledged  as  such,  and  met  with  nothing  dis- 
agreeable of  that  kmd. 

November. 

In  November  new  troubles  began  on  account  of  the  quar- 
tering of  the  soldiers,  of  whom  more  and  more  come  in ;  as 
also  many  of  their  women  and  children.  Many  of  the  pub- 
lic buildings  were  already  filled  with  Prisoners,  or  sick, 
Ac. ;  especially  all  the  Dutch  and  Presbyterian  churches,  as 
also  the  French  church,  the  Baptists,  and  new  Quaker  meet- 
ing ;  and  we  were  not  without  apprehension,  that  something 
of  that  nature  might  come  upon  us ;  and  this  the  more,  as 
the  Chapel-House  has  the  appearance  of  a  spacious  building ; 
and  just  opposite  the  same  they  were  fitting  up  the  fine  north 
church^  of  the  English  Dutch  for  Barracks. 

Sunday  lOth. — ^The  communicants  had  a  meeting,  as  many 
as  are  in  town,  in  which  Bro.  Shewkirk  kept  a  discourse  in 

side  it  consnmed  almost  every  bailding  from  Morris  Street  to  Partition  (Ful- 
ton) Street,  devouring  Trinity  Church  in  its  way,  and  destroyed  all  the 
buildings  toward  the  North  River.  For  a  long  time  the  new  (St.  Paul's) 
church  was  in  peril,  for  the  fire  crept  in  its  rear  to  Mortkile  (Barclay) 
Street,  and  extended  west  of  King's  (Columbia)  College  to  Murray  Street. 
The  exact  number  of  buildings  consumed  was  four  hundred  and  ninety-three. 
The  city  then  contained  about  four  thousand  houses."  "  The  ruins,"  says 
Dunlap,  **  on  the  southeast  side  of  the  town  were  converted  into  dwelling 
places,  by  using  the  chimneys  and  parts  of  walls  which  were  firm,  and  adding 
pieces  of  spars  with  old  canvas  from  the  ships,  forming  hovels — part  hut 
and  part  tent  This  was  called  Canvas  Town,  and  there  the  vilest  of  the 
army  and  Tory  refugees  congregated.  The  Tories  of  the  day  attempted  to 
fix  the  crime  of  incendiarism  upon  the  Rebels,  but  could  not.  It  was  well 
known  that  the  fire  had  an  accidental  origin ;  yet  the  libel  continued  to  be 
reproduced." 
'  The  North  Dutch  Church,  in  which  the  service  was  in  English. 


256  Occupation  of  New  York  City  by  the  British, 

reference  to  the  ensuing  festival,  and  especially  declared  bis 
mind  on  the  subject  of  meddling  with  State  affitirs ;  sharing 
in  the  party  spirit ;  and  partaking  of  the  well-known  Infatuar 
tion,  Ac. ;  as  has  been  the  case  with  too  many  of  us ;  though 
entirely  repugnant  to  the  mind  of  Christ,  and  our  Congrega- 
tion principles,  which  are  Bible  principles.  He  put  the  Bm. 
and  Sisters  in  mind  of  the  repeated  advice  he  had  given  them 
at  the  beginning  of  these  troubles,  and  the  requests  he  had 
made  to  remain  still,  and  not  to  mire  themselves  with  that 
spirit ;  he  showed  at  the  same  time  from  whence  it  comes  to 
be  so  carried  away ;  namely  from  a  shallowness  of  heart,  and 
an  Itching  for. carnal  Liberty,  &c. 

Saturday  16th. — ^From  early  in  the  morning  till  towards 
noon,  a  heavy  cannonading  was  heard,  tho'  at  a  considerable 
distance;  one  heard  afterwards  that  the  king's  troops  had 
attacked  the  lines  and  the  famous  Fort  Washington,  and  car- 
ried it ;'  several  thousands  of  the  rebels  were  taken  prisoners 
Ac.  The  king's  army  has  been  about  2  months  thereabouts ; 
and  there  have  been,  from  time  to  time,  sharp  engagements^ 
at  the  White  Plains,  &c. ;'  till  at  last  they  have  driven  them 
away  from  the  York  Island  ;  and  it  was  a  matter  of  moment^ 
as  now  one  may  hope  that  the  communication  with  the  Jer- 
seys will  be  open'd,  as  also  with  the  places  up  the  East  River; 
so  that  the  Inhabitants  may  come  to  the  city,  and  provisions 
be  brought  in  ;  especially  wood,  which  is  not  to  be  had,  and 
is  extremely  dear ;  a  cord  of  oak  wood,  bought  formerly  for 
20s.  now  4£s.  Fort  Constitution,  or  Lee,  opposite  Fort 
Washington,  now  Fort  Kniphausen,  on  the  Jersey  side  sur- 
render'd,  or  was  left  by  the  rebels ;  and  the,  king's  troops  got 
soon  master  of  this  part  of  the  Jerseys,  and  advanced  swiftly 
towards  Philadelphia. 

Monday  18tL — ^In  the  forenoon,  about  11  o'clock,  2  officers, 
with  2  other  gentlemen  came  to  see  the  chapel  and  house ; 
Bro.  Shewkirk  showed  them  about ;  one  of  the  officers  asked 

"  See  Address  of  Edward  P.  DeLancey,  before  the  New  York  Historical 
Society,  December  7, 1876,  printed  in  the  Magazine  of  Americaa  Hiftory» 
New  York,  Febrnary.  1877. 

«  The  battle  of  White  Plains  took  place  on  Oct.  28. 


Occupatim  of  New  York  City  by  the  British.  257 

whether  service  was  kept  m  the  chapel ;  and  hearing  it  was, 
said,  it  would  be  a  pity  to  take  it ;  the  other  ran  about  very 
swiftly,  and  saw  every  part  of  the  premises.  Bro.  Shewkirk, 
who  easily  could  guess  what  the  meaning  was,  as  soon  as 
they  were  gone,  made  application  to  the  present  commanding 
Gteneral  Robertson,  and  to  Governor  Tryon.  The  former  was 
not  at  home ;  the  latter  received  him  kindly,  but  said  he  could 
do  nothing  in  the  matter,  as  now  all  the  power  was  lodged 
with  the  army ;  yet  he  would  recommend  the  matter  to  the 
Gteneral ;  and  this  he  did  in  a  few  lines  he  wrote  under  the 
petition,  referring  it  to  the  favorable  consideration  of  the 
Gkjneral.  Bro.  Shewkirk  carried  it  to  him,  but  he  was  not 
come  home  yet,  and  so  he  left  it  there,  lie  did  not  know 
that  the  2000  and  more  prisoners  taken  in  Fort  Washington, 
had  come  already  to  town.*  In  the  afternoon  about  4  o'clock 
he  saw  at  once  the  street  before  the  window  full  of  people. 
The  Serjeant  of  the  guard  came  to  the  door,  and  asked  whether 
this  was  the  Moravian  meeting?  He  was  ordered  to  bring 
these  400  prisoners  here  by  command  of  the  Generals  Smith 
and  Robertson.  If  the  latter  had  ordered  it,  it  may  be  it  was 
done  before  he  came  home  to  his  quarters.  Bro.  Shewkirk, 
who  was  alone  in  the  house,  did  not  know  what  to  do ;  he 
could  not  go  away.  By  and  by  the  Major  who  had  command 
of  the  prisoners  and  another  man  came  in ;  they  looked  at  the 
Chapel,  and  said  it  was  too  small ;  the  latter  said  he  had  told 
that  before,  he  had  been  in  the  place  before  now,  and  knew  it. 
He  spoke  to  Bro.  Shewkirk,  and  condoled  with  him  that  the 
place  should  be  taken ;  they  began  to  doubt  of  the  certainty, 
and  thought  there  was  a  mistake  in  the  matter;  another 
young  man  of  the  city  who  knows  Bro.  Shewkirk,  and  has 
now  the  care  of  the  provisions  for  the  rebel  prisoners,  was 
likewise  inclined  in  our  fevour.     These  3  persons  went  back- 

*  Gapt.  Graydon,  who  was  one  of  the  prisoners  taken  at  the  capture  of 
Fort  Washington,  says :  that  on  the  17th  ult.  they  were  marched  into  the 
city,  but  previous  to  entering  it  "  were  drawn  up  for  about  an  hour  on  the 
high  ground  near  the  East  river.  Here  the  officers  being  separated  from  the 
men,  we  were  conducted  into  a  charch,  where,  if  I  mistake  not,  we  signed  a 
parole."— See  Memoirs,  Phila.,  1846,  p.  222. 


268  Occupation  of  New  York  City  by  the  British. 

ward  and  forward  to  make  another  inquiry ;  at  last  one  of 
them  came  back  and  told  he  had  met  with  the  Deputy  Bar- 
rack Master,  a  Jew ;  who  had  told  him  they  must  be  here. 
Well — the  gate  on  the  men's  side  was  opened. 

The  Serjeant  of  the  guard,  quite  a  civil  man,  advised  to 
take  all  loose  things  out  of  the  chapel  before  the  prisoners 
came  in.  This  was  done  accordingly.  Phil.  Sykes,  who  was 
come  before  this  time,  and  extremely  welcome,  while  Bro. 
Shewkirk  was  alone  in  the  house,  assisted  herein;  as  also 
young  Wiley ;  and  it  took  up  some  time,  during  which  the 
Major  came  again,  and  order'd  the  Serjeant  to  wait  awhile 
longer ;  he  would  go  to  Genl.  Roberti^on.  After  some  time 
he  came  back,  and  addressed  !Bro.  Shewkirk  in  a  friendly 
maimer;  saying,  he  had  believed  they  would  have  been  a 
disagreeable  company ;  and  took  the  prisoners  to  the  North 
Church.*  Bro.  Shewkirk  thanked  the  Major  for  his  kind- 
ness ;  maj  the  Lord  reward  him  as  also  the  other  two  men. 
The  prisoners,  with  the  guard,  stood  above  half  an  hour  in 
the  street  before  our  door,  and  many  spectators,  of  whom 
none,  so  far  as  one  could  see,  showed  a  wish  for  their  coming 
in,  but  several  signified  the  reverse,  and  w^ere  glad  when  it 
did  not  take  place.  An  old  gentleman,  several  weeks  after, 
accosted  Bro.  Shewkirk  in  the  street,  and  told  him  how  sorry 
he  had  been  when  ho  saw  these  people  standing  before  our 
door;  he  had  heard  Bro.  Rice,  &c.  After  this  afifair  was 
over,  Bro.  Shewkirk  retreated  to  his  room,  and  thanked  our 
Saviour,  with  tears,  for  his  visible  help ;  He  has  the  hearts 
of  all  men  in  His  hands.  If  these  prisoners  had  come  in,  how 
much  would  our  place  have  been  ruined,  as  one  may  see  by 
the  North  Church ;  not  to  mention  the  painful  thought  of 
seeing  a  place  dedicated  to  our  Savior's  praise,  made  a  habi- 
tation of  darkness  and  uncleanness.  Praise  be  to  Him  and 
the  Father ! 

As  the  winter  quarters  of  the  soldiers  in  this  city  were  not 
settled  yet,  the  apprehension  was  not  over,  that  some  w^ould 
be  put  to  us ;  and  so  one  of  our  neighbors  thought,  who  iu 

'  Goraer  of  William  and  Falton  Streets. 


Occupation  of  New  York  City  by  the  British.  269 

time  of  peace  was  one  of  the  Common  Council  men  ;  but  at 
the  same  time  he  assured  Bro.  Shewkirk  that  as  far  as  he 
knew,  none  of  the  creditable  and  sensible  men  of  the  town 
wished  it  out  of  spite,  &c.  Bro.  Shewkirk's  character  was 
well  known,  but  the  house  was  large,  and  there  was  want  of 
room. 

Saturday  30/A. — ^About  noon  Bro.  "Wilson  came  to  town 
from  Second  River,  the  passage  being  now  open ;  we  were 
glad  to  sec  him.  lie  brought  us  the  news,  which  was  nither 
not  welcome,  that  Abraham  Van  Vleck's,  Waldron's,  Ten 
Broeck's  families,  and  also  Sister  Shewkirk  were  gone  from 
Second  River  to  Korth  Branch.^  We  now  gave  it  almost  up 
to  see  the  latter  here  this  winter,  and  it  seemed  most  probable 
that  she  would  go  to  Bethlehem.  If  they  had  tarried,  as 
Wilson's  did,  all  of  them  might  now  already  be  in,  or  shortly 
come  to  town. 

December. 

Sunday  1st. — ^Tliis  being  the  first  Sunday  in  Advent,  the 
weighty  subject  of  our  Lord's  coming  in  the  flesh  was 
preached  upon,  both  in  the  forenoon,  and  in  the  ev'ning.  In 
the  afternoon  about  two  o'clock,  a  company  of  oflicers  came 
into  the  House,  looking  for  some  quarter  for  themselves.  It 
was  assured  by  some  that  they  would  not  disturb  our  church 
and  service;  some  talked  but  of  some  rooms;  others  said 
they  must  have  the  whole  house,  and  the  chapel  too.  One,  a 
Comet  of  the  Light  Ilorse,  marked  one  room  for  himself; 
desired  to  clear  it  this  afternoon,  and  lot  him  have  a  table 
and  a  couple  of  chairs,  and  he  would  willingly  pay  for  it. 
After  tliey  were  gone,  Bro.  Shewkirk,  and  Wilson  who  was 
just  with  him,  went  to  Gcnl.  Robertson.  The  Genl.  was 
kind ;  he  said  he  had  given  them  no  orders ;  he  intended  to 
have  no  place  disturbed  where  service  was  kept.  He  took 
down  Bro.  Shewkirk's  name  and  the  matter ;  which  chiefly 
was,  not  to  disturb  our  chapel,  nor  to  desire  the  whole  house; 
Bro.  Shewkirk  offer'd  a  couple  of  rooms  if  necessary ;  and  at 

1  Of  RaritaD  River. 


260  Occupation  of  New  York  City  by  the  British. 

last  said  he  would  go  to  Alderman  Waddel.  He  was  along 
with  the  officers  iu  the  street,  before  they  came  in,  but  told 
Wilson  he  had  nothing  to  do  with  it ;  he  only  upon  their  de- 
sire had  gone  along  with  them,  and  hear  what  he  knew  of  the 
matter,  and  they  should  come  along  with  him.  When  they 
were  on  the  way,  they  met  one  of  those  officers  (the  Qenl's 
clerk),  and  indeed  him  who  spoke  the  most  imperiously,  and 
that  he  would  have  the  chapel ;  upon  which  the  Qenl.  and 
they  returned  to  the  Genl's  house.  The  officer  spoke  here 
quite  in  another  tone,  and  said  he  had  already  told  the  other 
to  look  for  another  place,  etc.  The  Genl.  said  he  would  see 
about  the  matter,  and  give  an  answer  the  next  morning. 
The  brethren  went  home,  and  Bro.  Shewkirk  held  the  con- 
gregation meeting  for  which  the  brethren  and  sisters  were 
gathered  together.  Upon  this  occasion  we  found  again  that 
our  neighbors  were  not  against  us.  One  said,  it  cannot  be 
that  they  would  take  your  place,  the  only  place  where  public 
service  was  held  when  there  was  none  in  the  whole  city.  In 
the  ev'ning  the  room  which  the  Comet  had  marked  was 
cleared,  in  ca^e  he  should  come;  but  none  of  them  came 
again.  Some  time  after,  Dr.  Edmunds  belonging  to  the  hos- 
pital came  one  day,  and  with  much  civility  and  modesty  in- 
quired after  a  room.  Bro.  Shewkirk,  thinking  perhaps  it 
might  be  a  means  to  be  free  from  a  further  endeavor  of  some- 
body's being  quartered  here,  and  moreover  wishing  to  have  a 
man  in  the  house  in  these  days,  offered  him  the  room  the 
Comet  had  marked;  and  after  some  weeks  he  came,  and 
proves  a  very  civil  and  quiet  gentleman,  who  causes  little  or 
no  troubles. 

Movday  2d. — ^The  commissioners'  extraordinary  gracious 
proclamation  in  the  name  of  the  King,  was  published  in  the 
public  papers ;  by  virtue  of  which  all  rebels  within  60  days 
may  return  without  suffering  any  forfeiture  or  punishment ; 
and  it  has  had  a  great  effect ;  numbers  are  come  in,  have 
signed  the  prescribed  declaration,  availed  themselves  of  the 
benefit  of  the  proclamation,  and  returned  to  the  peaceable 
enjoyment  of  their  property ;  though  afterwards  some  of  them 
have  shown  their  insincerity  and  bad  principles,  going  back 


Occupation  of  New  York  City  by  the  British.  261 

again  to  the  rebek.  The  officers  yesterday  doubtless  thought 
in  a  hurry  to  secure  lodgings  to  themselves  before  the  procla- 
mation was  published,  as  now  they  can't  take  houses  as  they 
please.  This  was  also  the  answer  Genl.  Robertson  gave  to 
Bro.  Wilson  this  morning,  when  he  carried  in  his  name,  and 
mentioned  again  our  house  and  chapel.  The  Genl.  said  the 
proclamation  would  settle  these  matters. 

Tuesday  11  th. — Sister  Shew  kirk  returned  at  last,  safe  and 
well,  to  the  joy  of  her  husband,  and  of  the  brethren  and  sis- 
ters. She  brought  all  their  and  the  congregation  things  safe 
back.  Bro.  Wilson's  whole  family  came  at  the  same  time  to 
town ;  and  though  they  met  with  many  difficulties  in  their 
removal,  yet  it  was  doubtless  the  best  they  could  do ;  for,  in 
the  time  ensuing,  the  rebel  parties  came  again  into  those 
places,  and  distressed  those  nmch  who  had  jomed  the  King ; 
nay  carried  some  of  the  men  away  prisoners. 

Tuesday  3l5/. — ^Whereas  it  is  at  present  very  unsafe  in  the 
ev'nings  to  be  out,  on  account  of  several  late  robberies,  and 
persons  having  been  knocked  do\\Ti  besides,  we  were  obliged 
to  submit  to  the  times  and  circumstances ;  and  therefore  the 
congregation  members  met  at  4  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and 
had  a  love  feast ;  to  praise  together  our  dear  and  gracious 
Lord  for  all  his  goodness  bestowed  on  us  during  this  year  full 
of  troubles.  At  the  same  time  we  read  the  weekly  accounts 
of  the  Unity's  Elders'  Conference,  to  the  end  of  the  year  1776, 
having  had  no  convenient  time  to  read  them  before. 

As  to  our  memorabilia,  they  are  mostly  fresh  in  our  re- 
membrance. The  entrance  into  the  year,  and  first  day  was 
particularly  blessed ;  and  we  took  it  then  as  a  strengthening 
for  what  was  to  come  afterwards,  and  the  event  has  shown  it 
60.  In  February  the  troubles  began,  and  several  of  our  peo- 
ple moved  into  the  country,  some  of  whom  never  returned 
since  then;  others  came  back  and  moved  afterwards  the 
second  time. 

However  we  kept  the  Easter  season  and  Whitsuntide  with 
blessing ;  and  upon  the  whole,  the  first  half  year  we  could  go 
on  in  our  usual  order.  Afterwards  we  became,  on  account 
of  the  troubles  of  this  imnatural  war,  a  scattered  congregation 


262  Occupatim  i^  NeuT  Jtwk  C%  by  the  Bntish. 

as  we  are  in  part  yet ;  and  we  are  thankful  that  we  could 
keep  the  ordinary  meetings  with  the  remnant  that  stayed ; 
with  them  we  had  the  holy  communion  on  the  11th  of  Au- 
gust. As  &r  as  we  know  it  of  them  that  are  come  back  after 
this  city  was  again  in  the  hands  of  its  lawful  Sovereign,  our 
people,  in  the  country  and  in  the  town,  have  experienced  a 
gracious  protection  and  preservation  of  their  souls,  bodies, 
and  properties,  especially  if  compared  to  what  others  have 
sustained ;  for  generally  speaking,  all  have  had  a  share  in  the 
general  calamity ;  what  by  being  out  of  business,  travelling 
expenses,  the  fire,  and  other  casualties.  By  the  dreadful  fire, 
indeed,  several  of  our  people  have  sustained  great  losses. 
That  in  the  present  time  of  deamess  our  working  brethren 
and  sisters  have  had,  and  have  work  to  earn  a  necessary  live- 
lihood, is  a  matter  of  thanks,  especially  at  the  total  change 
of  the  former  currency.  We  owe  also  thanks  to  the  preserver 
of  our  lives  that  in  the  various  infectious  disorders  of  which 
incredible  numbers  of  the  rebel  army  have  died,  we  have  en- 
joyed health  for  the  most  part.  And  above  all,  we  are  very 
thankful  that  our  chapel  and  house  have  been  preserved  to 
us  from  those  destructions  which  have  befallen  the  most  of 
the  other  places  of  worship.  A  couple  of  times  the  danger 
was  near ;  but  HE  helped. 

We  are  sensible  we  have  not  deserved  it,  but  rather  the 
reverse;  for  but  too  many  of  us  were  not,  and  conducted 
themselves  not  as  we  ought  to  have  done,  and  as  our  Lord 
might  justly  have  expected  it  from  us ;  yea,  we  are  sensible 
that  the  inward  loss  which  one  or  the  other  has  sustained  is 
not  repaired  yet ;  and  here  we  must  appeal  to  our  compas- 
sionate High  Priest  to  haste  and  to  heal  our  numberless  infir- 
mities. Indeed  these  times  have  been  a  time  of  shaking,  and 
what  had  no  root  is  dropped  oS^ 


\ 


MedUiff  of  Descendants  of  CoL  ITmfuis  White.        268 


MEETING  OP  THE  DESCENDANTS  OF  COL.  THOMAS 
WHITE,  AT  ST.  GEORGE»S  CHURCH,  SPESUTI-fi, 

AND  SOPHIA'S  DAIRY, 

NBAB    PERBTBfANSYILLE,    HARFORD    COUNTY,    MARYLAND,    ON    THS 

OCCASION  OF  THE  REINTERMENT  OF  THE  REMAINS  OF 

COL.  WHITE   AND  THOSE   OF   HIS  WIFE, 

JUNE  7,  1877. 

BT  THK  RBV.  WILLIAM  WHITB  BR0V80V. 

A  PRELIMINARY  STATEMENT. 

During  the  month  of  November,  1876,  the  Rev.  Edmmid 
Christian,  of  Perrymansville,  Ilarford  Comity,  Md.,  addressed 
a  letter  to  the  Rev.  "William  White  Bronson,  of  Philadelphia, 
stating  that  the  farm,  known  as  "  Cranberry  Hall,"  on  which 
Colonel  Thomas  Whit«,  the  father  of  Bishop  White,  was 
buried,  had  passed  out  of  the  hands  of  the  family,  and  that, 
for  greater  security,  it  was  very  desirable  his  ashes  should  be 
removed  to  the  churchyard  of  old  St.  George's,  Spesutiae,  of 
which  parish  Col.  White  had  been  an  active  and  interested 
vestryman.  In  fact,  a  formal  vote  for  the  disinterment  and 
removal  had  been  adopted  by  the  authorities  of  the  parish, 
on  the  condition  that  the  families  interested  should  give  their 
consent. 

Communication,  in  person  or  by  letter,  was  at  once  opened 
with  those  who  had  any  claim  to  be  consulted,  and  the  7th 
day  of  June,  1877,  was  fixed  upon  for  the  recommittal. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Bronson,  accompanied  by  his  nephew,  Mr. 
Henry  Reed,  repaired  to  Perrymansville  on  Wednesday,  the 
6th,  to  be  present  at  the  disinterment.  Having  been  met  at 
the  station  by  the  rector  and  three  of  his  vestrymen,  as  also 
by  Messrs.  William  White  Ramsay  Hall  and  Henry  C.  Hall, 
lineal  descendants  of  Col.  White,  we  repaired  to  the  burial 
plot  Col.  Thomas  White  had  been  buried  98  years,  and  his 
wife  Sophia  128  years.     Still,  the  fragments  of  two  skeletons, 


264         Meeting  of  DesceiidaiUs  of  CoL  Thonias  White. 

wonderfully  preserved,  were  unearthed.  The  space  occupied 
by  a  coffin  could  be  distinctly  traced,  and  even  large  portions 
of  the  wood,  in  a  spongy  condition,  were  recovered.  Every- 
thing pertaining  to  the  original  interment,  which  could  be 
collected,  was  placed  in  a  new  walnut  case,  and  left  in  the 
church,  before  the  chancel,  until  the  following  day. 

On  Thursday  morning  the  representatives  of  three  femilies, 
to  wit,  the  Halls,  Whites,  and  Morrises,  all  lineal  descendants 
of  Col.  "White,  and  numbering  fifty-seven,  assembled  in  St 
George's  Church,  for  the  completion  of  our  pious  work. 

Of  the  femily  of  Mr.  Aquila  Hall,  there  were  present  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  J.  Plaskitt,  and  the  Misses  Alverda  W.  and  Elizar 
beth  Hall;  Mr.  Thomas  White  Hall,  and  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
Richard  Emory,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Edward  Aquila  Howard  Hall, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  George  W.  Mayo,  Mr.  William  George  Hall 
and  Miss  Isabella  Berthia  Hall ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  William  P.  C. 
Whitaker  and  Miss  Ellen  Ramsay  Whitaker ;  the  Rev.  and 
Mrs.  William  F.  Brand ;  Mrs.  General  Barnard  and  Miss 
Jeannie  Brand  Barnard ;  Mr.  Henry  Carvil  Hall ;  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  William  White  Ramsay  Hall ;  Mrs.  Dr.  John  Hanson 
Briscoe,  and  Miss  Maria  Reeder  Key. 

Of  the  family  of  Bishop  White :  Miss  Elizabeth  White 
Wiltbank ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wm.  White  Wiltbank,  and  Misses 
Esther  Macpherson  and  Gertrude  Wiltbank,  and  Master 
William  Macpherson  Wiltbank ;  Mrs.  Reed,  and  Miss  Mary 
Bronson  Reed,  and  Mr.  Henry  Reed ;  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Wm. 
White  Bronson,  and  Mr.  Wm.  White  Bronson,  junior ;  Mr. 
Thomas  Harrison  Montgomery,  and  Miss  Rebecca  Morton 
Montgomery,  and  Masters  James  Alan  and  Samuel  George 
Morton  Montgomery ;  Mr.  J.  Brinton  White,  and  Misses 
Lydia  Biddle  and  Sarah  Frederica  White,  and  Master  Wil 
liam  White ;  the  Misses  Maria  Heath,  Catharine  Ann,  and 
Charlotte  White ;  Mr.  Thomas  Harrison  White ;  Mr.  Whar- 
ton White. 

Of  the  family  of  Mr.  Robert  Morris :  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charles 
Henry  Hart ;  Mrs.  Baird  Snyder,  and  Miss  Mary  White  Mor- 
ris, Miss  Charlotte  Eliza  Morris ;  Mrs.  James  Darraeh,  and 
Miss  Edith  Morris  Darrach. 


Meeting  of  Descendants  of  Col.  ITiomas  White.        265 

There  were  also  present  the  following  friends  of  the  family 
and  others :  The  Rev.  Mr.  Christian,  rector  of  St.  George's 
Church,  SpesutifiB,  and  Miss  Christian,  with  the  vestry  of  the 
church  ;  the  Rev.  George  A.  Leakin  and  the  Rev.  Charles  W. 
Rankin,  of  Baltimore ;  the  Rev.  Thomas  F.  Davies,  D.D.  and 
John  William  Wallace,  LL.D.,  of  Philadelphia ;  Edward  F. 
De  Lancej,  Esquire,  of  New  York,  etc.  etc. 

A  service  for  the  occasion,  prepared  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bron- 
flon,  was  used,  in  which  the  rector  of  St.  George's,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Davies,  of  Philadelphia,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Brand,  and  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Bronson  took  part.  The  service,  thus  used,  will  be 
found  printed  on  a  subsequent  page,  together  with  the  brief 
addresses  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bronson,  of  the  Rector,  and  of  the 
Rev.  G.  A.  Leakin. 

At  the  conclusion  of  this  service  we  repaired  to  the  farm 
and  house  where  Col.  White  died,  and  known  as  "  Sophia's 
Dairy."  This  most  appropriate  spot  had  been  fixed  upon  for 
the  family  reunion,  and  for  hearing  certain  historical  papers. 
Mr.  Thomas  H.  Montgomery,  having  been  called  upon  to  pre- 
side, prefaced  the  reading  of  the  first  paper  with  certain  ap- 
propriate remarks,  in  which  we  were  reminded  of  one  great 
object  of  our  assembling,  to  wit,  that  we  "should  be  taught  "  a 
fuller  realization  of  the  duties  and  responsibilities  which  are 
imposed  upon  us  by  a  respected  and  honored  ancestry  ;"  that 
we  should  each  strive,  "  in  our  several  ways  and  paths,  to 
uphold,  with  honor  and  dignity,  the  heritage  we  find  left  to 
us  by  an  upright  and  G^-fearing  ancestry ;  for  this  is  the 
lesson  which  the  history  of  earnest  men  should  teach  those 
who  carry  their  blood."  Mr.  Montgomery  then  announced 
the  papers  in  their  order,  as  follows : — 

A  paper  on  Col.  Thomas  White,  by  Mr.  William  White 
Wiltbank. 

A  paper  on  Bishop  White  and  his  descendants,  by  Mr.  J. 
Brinton  White. 

A  paper  on  the  descendants  of  Mrs.  Robert  Morris,  by 
Mr.  Charles  Henry  Hart. 

A  paper  on  the  Ancestry  of  Col.  Thomas  White,  by  Mr, 
Henry  Reed. 
19 


266         Meeting  of  Descendants  of  Col.  Thomas  White. 

It  had  been  intended  that  immediately  after  the  reading  of 
the  paper  by  ^Mr.  Wiltbank,  a  paper  on  the  descendants  of 
Mrs.  Aquila  Hall  should  be  presented,  but  in  lieu  thereof 
some  appropriate  extemporaneous  remarks  were  made  by  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Brand,  a  connection  of  that  branch  by  marriage. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  articles  relating  to  Colonel 
^VTiite,  which  were  exhibited  at  the  meeting : — 

Sundry  letters  to  Col.  White  from  his  sisters  in  England, 
Elizabeth  White,  Mrs.  Sarah  Midwinter,  Mrs.  Charlotte 
Weeks,  ranging  from  April  7, 1747,  to  October  16, 1776  ;  dif- 
ferent ones  being  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Reed,  Miss  Nixon, 
Miss  Morris,  and  Mr.  T.  II.  Montgomery. 

Business  letter  book  of  Col.  White,  in  his  own  writings 
from  May  4, 1751,  to  December  16, 1775,  in  the  possession  of 
Mr.  T.  H.  Montgomery. 

Three  account  books,  journal,  day-book,  ledger,  from  April, 
1742,  to  1767,  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  T.  H.  Montgomery, 
being  purchased  by  him,  the  existence  and  whereabouts  of  the 
same  having  been  kindly  communicated  by  Mr.  John  W, 

Wallace. 

• 

Desk  of  Col.  White,  with  drawers,  brass  mounted,  secret 
drawers,  surmounted  by  chest  of  drawers ;  in  possession  of 
Mr.  T.  H.  Montgomery. 

Watch  of  Col.  White,  afterwards  in  use  by  Bishop  White, 
and  given  by  the  latter's  son  to  Mr.  T.  H.  Montgomery',  in 
1857. 

Will  of  Col.  White,  April  15, 1778,  at  Constant  Friendship, 
Harford  County,  and  duplicate,  both  in  writing  of  Col.  White. 

Mourning  ring,  one  of  those  directed  in  will  of  Col.  White ; 
in  possession  of  Mr.  T.  H.  Montgomery.  (The  only  one 
known.) 

Prayer  book,  London,  1713,  of  Mrs.  Sarah  Midwint^, 
"Nov.  1748,"  given  by  her  to  her  nephew,  Bishop  White, 
who  wrote  in  it  his  own  family  record. 

Miniature  of  Col.  Thomas  White,  set  in  pearls,  owned  by 
Mrs.  C.  H.  Hart. 

Miniature  of  Col.  Thomas  White,  owned  by  Mr,  Qeorge 
Macpherson. 


k 


Meeting  of  Descendants  of  Col.  Thomas  White.        267 

The  Bishop  of  Gloucester's  Exposition  of  the  Catechism  of 
^he  Church  of  England,  London,  1686 ;  given  to  Elizabeth 
Hicigh,  the  mother  of  Col.  White,  by  her  uncle,  the  Rt.  Rev. 
Henry  Downes,  D.D.,  matriculated  at  Oxford  New  College, 
SO  Aug.  1686,  aged  19.  Rector  of  Brhigton,  Co.  Northamp- 
i:on,  1699.  Bishop  of  Killdla,  Ireland,  1717,  of  Elphin  1720, 
of  Meath  1724,  of  Deny  1727.  Died  January  14,  1734-5. 
IBuried  at  St.  Mary's,  Dublin.  This  volume  contains  the 
autographs  of  Elizabeth  Leigh,  Col.  Thomas  White,  and 
IBishop  White ;  the  latter  signed  to  an  autograph  memoran- 
dum on  the  fly-leaf. 

Coat  of  arms  of  Elizabeth  White  (mother  of  Col.  Thomas 
White),  owned  by  Mrs.  George  W.  White. 

Miniature  of  Mrs.  Charlotte  Ramsay,  eldest  daughter  of 
Aquila  and  Sophia  Hall,  now  owned  by  Miss  Jeannie  Brand 
Barnard. 

A  volume  entitled  "  The  Devout  Christian  instructed  How 
to  Pray  and  Give  thanks  to  God,"  &c.,  by  Symon  Patrick, 
D.D.,  late  Lord  Bishop  of  Ely,  London,  1718.  On  the  title- 
page  is  written,  "Thomas  White,  1719,  his  Book,  given  him 
by  His  Cozen,  George  White."  The  above  is  in  the  possession 
of  the  Rev.  Wm.  White  Bronson. 

It  may  be  noted,  as  a  coincidence,  that  the  same  office, 
which  was  participated  in  by  a  large  share  of  those  present  on 
the  above  occasion,  was  discharged  in  honor  of  Bishop  White, 
on  the  28d  of  Dec.  1870,  when,  at  the  request  of  the  rector 
and  vestry,  his  ashes  were  re-interred  beneath  the  chancel  of 
Christ  Church,  Phila. 

The  following  is  the  order  of  service : — 

IN  THE  CHURCH. 

The  Lord's  Prayer,  by  the  Rev.  T.  F.  Davies,  D.D.,  Rector 
of  St.  Peter's,  Phila. 
The  Lesson :   Ecclesiasticus  xliv.,  1  to  15  v. 

1.  Let  OB  now  praise  famous  men,  and  oar  fathers  that  begat  us,  etc.  etc.  etc.' 

'  The  Lesson  and  Psalm  were  read  by  the  Rev.  W.  F.  Brand,  of  St. 
Mary's,  Harford  County,  Md. 


268         Meeting  of  Descendants  of  CoL  TTumuis  WhUe. 
The  Psalm :   Psalm  cxlvi.     Lauda  anima  inea. 

Praise  the  Lord,  0  my  soul :  while  I  live,  will  I  praise  the  Lord ;  yea,  ai 
loDg  as  I  have  auy  being,  I  will  sing  praises  unto  my  God,  etc.  etc 

Hymn  202  of  Prayer  Book, 

Collects  ottered  by  the  Rev.  W^  White  Bronson,  Chaplain 
of  Christ  Church  Hospital,  Phila. 

0  Almighty  God,  who  hast  knit  together  thine  elect  in  one  commmiion 
and  fellowship,  in  the  mystical  body  of  thy  Son  Christ  our  Lord ;  Grant  ns 
grace  so  to  follow  thy  blessed  Saints  in  all  virtnoos  and  godly  liWng,  that 
we  may  come  to  those  unspeakable  joys,  which  thou  hast  prepared  for  those 
who  unfeignedly  love  thee ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  T^rd.     Amen. 

0  God,  whose  days  are  without  end,  and  whose  mercies  caonot  be  num- 
bered, etc.  etc.  etc. 

AT  THE  GRAVE. 

The  sentence  of  re-committal  was  read  hy  the  Rev.  E. 
Christian,  Rector  of  St.  George's,  Spesutige,  and  was  as  fol- 
lows : —  • 

Forasmuch  as  it  pleased  Almighty  God,  in  His  wise  Providence,  to  take 
out  of  this  world  the  souls  of  the  deceased,  we  therefore  re-commit  their 
bodies  to  the  ground  ;  earth  to  earth,  ashes  to  ashes,  etc. 

The  closing  prayers  were  offered  by  Mr.  Bronson,  as  fol- 
lows : — 

Grant,  0  Lord,  that  as  we  are  baptized  into  the  death  of  thy  bleseed  Son 
our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  so,  etc.  etc. 

Almighty  God,  we  give  Thee  hearty  thanks  for  Thy  servants,  long  since 
delivered  from  the  miseries  of  this  sinful  world,  and,  as  we  trust,  admitted 
to  sure  consolation  and  rest.  Grant,  we  beseech  lliee,  that  at  the  day  of 
judgment,  their  souls,  and  all  the  souls  of  Thy  elect,  departed  out  of  this 
life,  may  with  us,  and  we  with  them,  fully  receive  Thy  promises,  and  be 
made  perfect  altogether,  through  the  glorious  resurrection  of  Thy  Son,  Jesus 
Christ,  our  Lord.     Amen, 

The  jrrace  of  our  Lord.  etc. 

At  this  point  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bronson  addressed  the  rector, 
wardens,  and  vestrymen  of  St.  George's,  Spesutise,  thus : — 

My  reverend  brother,  the  rector,  and  you,  gentlemen,  the 
wardens  and  vestrymen  of  St.  George's,  Spesutiie,  brethren 
heloved :  by  a  vote  of  your  corporat-e  body  it  was  resolved, 
the  descendants  of  Colonel  White  consenting  and  co-oper»t- 


Meeting  of  Descendants  of  Col.  Thomas  White.        269 

ing,  that  for  greater  security  the  ashes  of  Col.  White  should 
he  removed  to  the  churchyard  of  St.  George's,  Spesuties. 

To  your  thoughtfulness  and  regard  for  the  proper  care  of 
one  of  the  departed  in  Christ,  we  are  indebted  for  the  oppor- 
tunity now  afforded  us  of  paying  due  and  becoming  respect 
to  an  ancestor  who  may  be  numbered  with  those  of  whom 
the  son  of  Sirach  speaks,  ^'  Their  bodies  are  buried  in  peace, 
but  their  name  liveth  forevermore." 

As  the  lineal  descendants,  on  two  sides,  of  the  &milies  of 
our  venerated  ancestor,  we  beg  leave  to  tender  you  our  very 
grateful  acknowledgments  for  the  high  respect  thus  paid  to 
the  memory  of  the  departed. 

We  have  discharged  our  portion  of  this  interesting,  sacred 
work.  All  that  could  be  recovered,  after  the  lapse  of  so  many 
years,  of  the  ashes  of  Col.  White  and  of  his  wife,  Soi)hia, 
now  lies  before  you.  To  you,  and  to  your  official  custody, 
we  entrust  the  remains,  assured  that  they  will  be  sacredly 
guarded  until  re-animated  by  him  who  has  said — 

"  I  am  the  resurrection  and  the  life." 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Christian,  on  behalf  of  the  parish,  accepted 
the  trust  in  the  following  words : — 

Beverend  Sir :  In  the  name  and  on  behalf  of  the  wardens 
and  vestry  of  this  parish,  I  accept  the  sacred  deposit  that  you 
have  in  such  appropriate  terms  confided  to  our  care.  We 
will  cherish  these  honored  remains  with  pious  veneration. 
We  will  regard  them  as  a  treasure  of  inestimable  value,  and 
while  we  repudiate  all  superstitious  notions  concerning  them, 
we  will  regard  the  tomb  that  contains  them  as  a  hallowed 
shrine,  to  which  we  can  often  repair  for  fresh  inspirations. 
It  is  with  feelings  of  pride  that  we  will  recall  the  fact  that 
the  distinguished  individual  whose  remains  are  before  us  was 
long  a  vestryman  of  this  parish ;  that  he  was  the  father  of 
the  most  illustrious  of  our  bishops,  whose  name  is  venerable, 
and  whose  memory  is  dear  to  every  member  of  the  American 
church.  A  man  who  was  the  contemporary  and  the  personal 
friend  of  the  immortal  Washmgton ;  and  whose  serene  wis- 
dom had  a  greater  agency  in  organizing  and  moulding  the 


I 


270         Meeting  of  Descendants  of  Col.  T/ionias  White. 

church  in  this  country  to  suit  the  genius  of  our  political  in- 
stitution than  any  other  person,  and  who  lived  many  years 
to  preside  over  its  councils  and  shape  its  legislation.  While 
the  possession  of  these  hallowed  remains  confers  great  honor 
upon  us,  the  position  that  you  and  those  you  represent  occupy 
imposes  vast  responsibilities  upon  you  and  them.  Col.  White 
and  his  illustrious  son  have  bequeathed  a  noble  and  splendid 
legacy  to  their  descendants.  The  responsibilities  are  measured 
by  the  value  of  that  inheritance.  The  world  will  hold  you 
and  them  to  a  rigid  accountability  for  the  use  you  make  of 
this  rich  depository  of  fame.  You  wuU  be  required  to  trans- 
mit it  unimpaired  and  undimmed  to  those  who  are  to  come 
after  you.  You  will  be  expected  to  transmit,  if  not  the  same 
splendid  talents  that  were  so  conspicuous  in  them,  the  same 
shining  virtues  that  adorned  their  character,  and  the  same 
lofty  sentiments  that  inspired  their  bosoms.  Those  whose 
ancestors  were  distinguished  enjoy  superior  advantages  over 
their  fellow-men,  and,  unless  they  move  on  a  higher  plane 
than  others,  will  be  thought  to  have  forfeited  all  claim  to  the 
glorious  heritage  that  has  been  handed  down  to  them.  Per- 
mit me  to  tell  you  that  you  have  a  higher  and  a  stronger 
motive  to  impel  you  in  the  path  of  honor  and  distinction  than 
others.  The  thought  of  preserving  untarnished  the  proud 
title  you  bear,  ought  to  be  a  powerful  incentive  to  grand  and 
lofty  deeds.  Let  it  not  be  thought  that  we  are  performing 
an  idle  and  useless  ceremony.  We  are  performing  a  duty  in- 
spired by  the  best  instincts  of  our  nature.  We  are  following 
the  example  of  that  most  enlightened  people  that  adorn  the 
page  of  history.  The  ancient  Greeks  regarded  it  as  a  sacred 
duty  to  snatch  from  oblivion  the  illustrious  deeds  of  their 
ancestors ;  they  employed  the  painter,  the  poet,  the  sculptor, 
the  orator,  and  the  historian  to  record  their  virtues  and  trans- 
mit them  to  posterity.  They  were  not  only  impelled  by  a 
sense  of  gratitude  to  their  ancestors,  but  by  a  desire  to  hold 
them  up  as  examples  to  excite  the  emulation  of  future  gene- 
rations. Nor  was  this  custom  confined  to  the  cultivated 
Greek,  but  the  church  in  primitive  times  adopted  the  same 
usage.     Some  of  the  finest  specimens  of  sacred  eloquence  that 


Meeting  of  Descendants  of  Col.  JTiomas  White.        271 

liave  come  down  to  us  are  orations  delivered  on  such  occasions 
sis  this,  by  such  men  as  St.  Chrysostom,  St.  Basil,  St.  Augus- 
-tine,  St.  Ambrose,  and  others.  Every  monument  of  the  dead, 
jfrom  mighty  pyramids  of  Egypt  to  the  humblest  headstone, 
is  a  proof  that  this  feeling  to  commemorate  the  dead  is  natu- 
ral and  universal.  Shallow  thinkers  may  see  no  use  in  it,  but 
the  more  thoughtful  mind  will  see  a  deep  philosophy  lying 
s,t  its  basis.  In  the  presence  of  this  assembly,  and  in  the  firm 
l)elief  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  we  deposit  these  holy 
relics  in  the  bosom  of  the  earth,  there  to  repose  until  "  The 
great  Archangel's  trump  shall  somid." 

The  Reverend  George  A.  Leakin  then  said : — 
1  have  been  requested  to  speak  on  some  local  associations 
which  surround  this  interesting  occasion.  The  residents  in 
cities  can  appreciate  a  secure  resting  place  for  the  dead,  un- 
disturbed by  the  encroachments  of  streets  and  houses.  The 
graves  of  Macpelah  are  after  the  lapse  of  ages  preserved  in 
remembrance,  and  in  all  human  probability  this  "Acre  of 
God"  shall  experience  no  interruption  until  that  day  when 
earth  and  sea  shall  surrender  their  trust. 

In  these  times  of  rapid  change,  no  historic  dwelling  is 
safe  from  the  spoiler's  hand.  In  vain  do  hallowed  memo- 
ries appeal ;  each  year  lessens  the  attachment,  until  the  very 
church  where  our  forefathers  worshipped,  at  whose  chancel 
the  most  sacred  memories  entwine,  must  yield  its  materials 
for  some  neighboring  construction.  The  only  relic  of  the 
origmal  St.  Paul's  Church,  Baltimore,  is  the  spring  whose 
waters  yet  rise  to  refresh  the  traveller,  but  this  church  of 
Spesutise  (the  surviving  sister)  is  an  exception.  It  is  sub- 
stantially the  same  as  when  Col.  Thomas  White  worshipped 
here.  Its  Bible  of  1717  remains  unimpaired.  The  lesson 
read  this  morning  was  from  the  same  pages  which  taught 
our  forefathers,  and  as  you  heard  the  44th  Chapter  of  Eccle- 
siasticus,  you  must  have  applied  these  words  to  the  present 

occasion. 

"  But  these  were  merciful  men,  whose  righteousness  hath 
not  been  forgotten.    With  their  seed  shall  continually  remain 


272        Meeting  of  Descendants  of  CoL  Thomas  White. 

a  good  iiilieritance  and  their  children  are  within  the  cove- 
nant. Their  seed  standeth  fast  and  their  children  for  their 
sakes ;  their  seed  shall  remain  and  their  glory  shall  not  be 
blotted  out ;  their  bodies  are  buried  in  peace,  but  their  name 
liveth  for  evermore ;  the  people  will  tell  of  their  wisdom,  and 
the  congregation  will  show  forth  their  praise." 

Besides  its  spring,  this  Church  has  a  far  greater  treasure  in 
uninterrupted  services  which  quench  the  immortal  thirst,  in- 
vigorate life's  weary  traveller,  and  fully  realize  the  Psalmist's 
experience,  "  All  my  fresh  springs  are  in  thee." 

The  examples  of  the  dead  rcj^osing  in  the  shadow  of  these 
walls  furnish  an  irreversible  legacy  to  children's  children. 

This  ground  is  hallowed  by  historic  associations,  civil, 
social,  and  ecclesiastical.  "Within  a  few  miles  was  the  College 
of  Rev.  Dr.  Coke,  connected  with  a  remarkable  religious  move- 
ment, who  applied  to  Bishop  White  for  consecration  in  a 
letter  marked  by  interesting  facts  and  important  propositions. 

Contemporaneous  w^ith  Col.  Thomas  White  were  James 
Osborne  (1743)  and  Benjamin  Osborne  (1753).  These  two 
vestrymen  were  descended  from  William,  who  built  the  first 
house  in  the  present  Ilarford  County,  the  founder  of  the  first 
Baltimore  town  on  Bush  River,  some  eight  miles  distant,  and 
the  owner  of  a  ferry  which  for  years  was  the  only  route 
between  the  north  and  south. 

The  Susquehannock  Indians  living  on  the  opposite  shore  of 
the  bay  attacked  the  early  settlers  of  this  region,  and  stole 
Osborne's  oldest  son.  He  and  his  retainers  pursued  them  across 
the  Chesapeake,  but  failed  to  recover  him.  This  boy,  whom 
he  never  again  saw,  was  kindly  treated  by  his  captors,  and  an 
old  chief  told  the  father  that  his  lost  boy  was  living,  and  had 
become  a  chief  among  the  red  men,  signing  the  treaty  with 
William  Penn  in  1682. 

These  materials  woven  by  some  skilful  hand  may  at  some 
future  day  invest  this  locality  with  universal  interest. 

In  the  year  1744,  the  vestry  of  this  church  appointed  Capt. 
James  Philips,  Col.  Thomas  White,  Capt.  Peregrine  Frisbie, 
and  Richard  Ruff  to  acquaint  the  Governor  of  the  death  of 
Rev.  Mr.  Wilkinson  and  ask  him  to  induct  another  clergyman. 


4 


Meeting  of  Descendants  of  CoL  Thomas  White.         273 

Capt.  Philips  had  previously  presented  to  Spcautioe  Church 
the  two  acres  of  land  comprised  in  this  tract.  His  father, 
Philip  Philips,  accompanied  Osborne  in  the  early  settlement  of 
"  Old  Baltimore,"  and  attended  the  ferry  which  he  afterwards 
purchased.  Ilis  grandson  James  Philips  married  Martha, 
daughter  of  John  and  sister  of  William  Paca,  signer  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  and  Governor  of  Maryland.  In 
the  eastern  part  of  a  field,  the  site  of  Old  Baltimore,  there  is 
a  burial  ground  in  a  grove  of  large  walnut  trees.  The  sur- 
rounding fenc»e  has  been  removed,  but  in  the  midst  of  the 
grove  is  a  fine  marble  slab  covered  with  moss,  which  when 
removed  disclosed  the  following  epitaph : — 

**  Beneath  this  stone  is  reposed  the  body  of  James  Philips,  and  also  in  com- 
pliance with  his  dying  reqaest  the  body  of  his  wife,  Martha  Philips,  daughter 
of  John  and  Elizabeth  Paca,  born  Feb.  3,  1744,  married  Jan.  25,  1776. 
Died  March  6, 1829,  having  surrived  her  husband  26  years." 
"  May  brightest  seraphs  from  the  world  on  high 

Spread  their  light  pinions  o'er  the  sleeping  tomb, 

And  guard  the  dust  within.    Till  from  the  sky 

The  Sayior  comes  to  bid  the  dead  rebloom. 

Then  may  they  rise  I    Together  meet  their  change. 

Together  hear  the  plaudit  *  Rest,  well  done !' 

Through  spheres  of  light  and  spheres  of  glory  range 

And  sit  with  Jesus  on  his  dazzling  throne." 

On  another  farm,  a  few  miles  distant,  is  the  private  burial 
place  of  the  Ruff  fiamily ,  one  of  whom,  Richard,  was  with  CoL 
"White  to  consult  the  Governor. 

A  notable  man  of  this  locality  was  Augustine  Herman,  a 
contemporary  of  Col.  Utie,  whose  name  is  perpetuated  in 
"Spes-Utie."  Herman  represented  the  Dutch  Government, 
was  subsequently  api>ointed  commissioner  by  Lord  Baltimore 
to  settle  the  boundary  of  Maryland  and  Virginia,  of  which 
States  he  made  an  excellent  map,  he  was  a  man  of  science, 
and  was  rewarded  by  a  large  gift  of  land  in  Cecil  County, 
known  as  "  Bohemia  Manor."  His  descendants  were  Vander- 
Heydens,  Bordleys,  Frisbies,  Chews,  Neales,  Mifflins,  Ship- 
pens,  Jennings,  Hynsons,  and  Randolphs. 

It  is  probable  that  the  Frisby  above  mentioned  was  related 
to  the  one  on  CoL  White's  committee. 


274        Meeting  of  Descendants  of  Coc.  Thomas  While, 

Those  immediately  comiected  with  Col.  White  will  give 
you  an  account  of  his  official  and  private  character.  We 
know  that  he  held  a  high  position  m  the  province  of  Mary- 
land, and  all  accounts  delineate  his  worth.  But  there  is  one 
evidence  quite  conclusive.  The  character  of  the  fether  is 
reflected  in  the  son,  for,  as  the  river  is  determined  by  its 
hidden  mountain  springs,  so  was  the  influence  of  Bishop 
White  formed  by  the  daily  training  of  home.  A  progressive 
growth  from  infancy,  a  solidity  like  the  mansion  built  by  his 
father,  unimpaired  by  time,  surviving  the  temporary  struc- 
tures of  the  present  day.  This  permanency  from  early  train- 
ing Bishop  White  illustrated  by  his  life  and  enforced  by  his 
teaching. 

In  a  review  of  "  Pompeii"  the  writer  observes :  "  It  is  the 
characteristic  of  the  noblest  natures  and  the  finest  imagina- 
tions to  love  to  explore  the  vestiges  of  antiquity  and  dwell 
in  times  that  are  no  more.  The  past  is  the  domain  of  the 
imaginative  affections  alone.  We  carry  none  of  our  baser 
passions  with  us  thither."  I  cordially  endorse  this  sentiment, 
over  the  portal  of  the  past  is  written  "  Procul  profiini !"  The 
recollections  of  history  are  wise,  her  very  fragments  are  valu- 
able. Those  who  have  no  past  are  likely  to  have  no  future, 
and  you,  who  have  such  a  past,  transmit  this  legacy  unim- 
paired to  your  descendants!  Let  your  lives  embalm  this 
scene !  Let  your  own  characters  illustrate  this  day's  transac- 
tion! 

'*  Such  graves  as  these  are  Pilgrims'  shrines, 
Shrines  to  no  creed  nor  clime  confined ; 
The  Delphian  Yales,  the  PalestineB, 
The  Meccas  of  the  mind." 


^. 


Washington's  Encampment  on  the  Nesharmny.         276 


WASHINGTON'S  ENCAMPMENT  ON  THE  NESHAMINT. 

BT  WILLIAM  J.  BUCK. 

On  the  Old  York  Road  in  Warwick  Township,  Bucks 
County,  about  twenty  miles  nearly  north  of  Philadelphia, 
stands  a  substantial  stone  dwelling,  to  the  history  of  which 
the  attention  of  the  writer  was  attracted  some  years  ago.  In 
it  Washington  made  his  head-quarters  from  the  tenth  to  the 
twenty-third  of  August,  1777,  and  the  local  traditions  and 
papers  relating  to  the  events  of  thope  thirteen  days  are  not 
devoid  of  interest.  The  house  stands  beside  the  road  about 
one  himdred  and  twenty  yards  from  the  northeast  end  of  the 
present  bridge  over  the  Little  Neshaminy  Creek,  at  the  foot 
of  a  long  and  rather  steep  elevation  known  as  Carr's  Hill ;  and 
about  half  a  mile  above  the  village  of  Hartsville,  formerly 
known  as  the  Cross  Roads.  I  have  not  ascertained  who 
owned  the  property  when  the  army  encamped  near  it,  but 
shortly  after  it  was  in  the  possession  of  Elijah  Stinson,  then 
of  Reuben  P.  Ely,  and  afterwards  of  Wm.  Bothwell,  in  whose 
family  its  title  yet  remains.  In  dimensions  it  is  about  twenty- 
five  feet  by  twenty-seven,  is  two  stories  high,  fronts  south,  and 
is  elevated  eight  or  nine  feet  above  the  present  bed  of  the 
road.  At  the  time  of  the  Revolution  it  was  one  of  the  best 
finished  houses  in  the  neighborhood.  Within  its  walls  many 
important  dispatches  were  written,  and  Generals  Greene,  Lin- 
coln, Stirling,  and  Lafayette,  as  well  as  Pulaski  and  others, 
gathered  under  its  roof.  The  main  body  of  the  army  was 
encamped  around  this  house  and  on  the  top  of  the  high  hill 
to  the  north,  on  ground  then  owned  by  two  brothers  by  the 
name  of  Wallace. 

On  the  opposite  side  of  the  road  all  orders  to  the  army  were 
posted,  and  a  whipping  post  was  erected  for  the  pimishment 
of  offenders. 

A  short  distance  east  of  Hartsville  on  the  Bristol  Road, 


276  Washington's  Encampment  on  the  Heshaminy. 

another  considerable  body  of  the  army  was  encamped,  on  the 
farm  now  owned  by  Major  George  Jamison.  Lord  Stirling's 
division  of  the  army  was  stationed  there,  and  a  tradition 
survives  in  the  neighborhood,  that  here  General  Washing- 
ton remonstrated  with  him  on  account  of  his  convivial 
habits,  which  seems  to  be  corroborated  by  the  writings  of 
Lafayette.  Opposite  this,  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  John 
Ramsey,  in  Warminster  Township,  General  Conway  had  his 
brigade  of  Pennsylvania  troops  encamped;  and  here  also 
cattle  were  kept  for  the  army.  The  Neshaminy  Presbyterian 
Church  is  situated  about  half  a  mile  further  up  the  stream,  in 
the  graveyard  of  which  a  number  of  soldiers  were  buried  who 
died  during  the  encampment.  Only  conmion  stones  were  used 
to  denote  their  resting  places,  none  of  which  have  inscriptions 
of  any  kind.     The  old  church  was  used  as  a  hospital. 

It  was  on  the  banks  of  the  Neshaminy  that  Lafayette  first 
entered  the  army,  and  from  his  memoirs  and  correspondence 
we  are  enabled  to  obtain  some  additional  information:  He 
says  that  on  the  day  of  his  arrival  there  was  a  review  by 
Washington,  and  the  men  numbered  about  11,000,  who  were 
ill  armed  and  still  worse  clothed.  The  best  clad  wore  hunt- 
ing shirts  made  of  gray  linen.  As  to  their  military  tactics 
they  were  always  ranged  in  two  lines,  the  smallest  men  in 
front.  In  spite  of  their  disadvantages,  the  soldiers  were  a  fine 
body  of  men,  and  the  officers  zealous  in  the  cause.  "  Virtue," 
he  says,  "  stood  in  place  of  science,  and  each  day  added  both 
to  experience  and  discipline."  He  mentions  Lord  Stirling  as 
more  courageous  than  judicious,  General  Greene  as  a  man  of 
talents,  and  General  Knox  as  having  created  the  artillery.  He 
further  says,  that  after  the  English  fleet  had  disappeared  from 
near  the  Delaware,  the  soldiers  amused  themselves  by  making 
jokes  at  its  expense.  These,  however,  ceased  when  they  heard 
of  it  being  in  the  Chesapeake. 

Count  Pulaski  also,  first  entered  the  army  at  this  place, 
respecting  whom  Washington  says,  "  I  enclose  you  a  copy  of 
Dr.  Franklin's  letter,  and  also  of  Mr.  Deane's,  couched  in  terms 
equally  favorable  to  the  character  and  military  abilities  of  this 
gentleman.    How  he  can  be  provided  for,  you  will  be  best  able 


Washififfton^s  Mteampment  on  the  Neshamintf.         277 

to  determine.  He  takes  this  from  me  as  an  introductory  letter 
»t  hifl  own  request." 

Court  martials  were  held  on  the  12th  and  16th,  at  which 
CJolonel  Sheldon  presided,  and  respecting  which  the  following 
orders  were  promulgated  on  the  19th:  Edward  Wilcox, 
quartermaster  to  Captain  Dorsey's  Troop,  for  deserting  and 
taking  a  horse  and  accoutrements  belonging  to  Colonel  Moy- 
lan's  Regiment,  is  sentenced  to  be  led  round  the  regiment  on 
horseback  with  his  &ce  towards  the  horse's  tail,  and  his  coat 
turned  wrong  side  outwards,  and  then  to  be  discharged  from 
the  army.  The  Commander-in-Chief  approves  the  sentence 
and  orders  it  to  be  put  into  execution  immediately. 

George  Kilpatrick  and  Charles  Martin,  sergeants,  Lawrence 
Bume  and  Enoch  Wells,  corporals,  Daniel  McCarty,  Patrick 
Leland,  Philip  Franklin,  Jacob  Baker,  Thomas  Cries,  Adam 
Bex,  Frederick  Ghiines,  Daniel  Eiiinking,  Christian  Longspit, 
Henry  Winer,  and  Nicholas  Walner,  privates  in  Colonel  Moy- 
lan's  Regiment  of  Light  Dragoons,  charged  with  mutiny  and 
desertion,  and  adjudged  worthy  of  death — ^the  court  esteeming 
the  prisoners,  except  Sergeant  Kilpatrick,  objects  of  compas- 
sion, and  as  such  recommend  them  to  the  Commander-in-Chief, 
who  is  pleased  to  grant  them  his  pardon  and  also  to  Sergeant 
Kilpatrick.  At  the  same  time,  the  prisoners  are  to  consider 
their  crimes  of  a  very  atrocious  nature,  and  have  by  the  articles 
of  war  subjected  themselves  to  the  penalty  of  death.  The 
remission  of  their  punishment  is  a  signal  act  of  mercy  in  the 
Gomjnander-in-Chief,  and  demands  a  very  great  and  full  return 
of  fidelity,  submission,  and  obedience,  in  any  future  military 
service  which  he  shall  assign  them.  The  prisoners  are  to  quit 
the  horse,  and  enter  into  the  foot  service  in  such  corps  to  which 
they  shall  be  assigned. 

Thomas  Farshiers  and  George  House,  of  Colonel  Moylan's 
B^ment,  tried  by  the  same  court  are  found  guilty  of  the 
charge  of  mutiny  and  desertion,  but  some  favorable  circum- 
stances appearing  in  their  behalf,  they  are  sentenced  to  receive 
twenty-five  lashes  on  their  naked  backs.  The  Commander-in- 
Chief  remits  the  penalty  of  whipping,  and  they  are  to  be  dis- 
posed of  in  the  foot  service. 


278  Washington's  Uncampnent  on  the  Neshaminy. 

Amongst  the  officers  at  the  Neshaminy  encampment  may 
also  be  mentioned  Generals  Stephen,  Lincoln,  and  Muhlen- 
berg, Col.  Charles  Cotesworth  Pmckney,  and  Colonels  Bland, 
Baylor,  Sheldon,  and  Moylan,  who  commanded  four  regi- 
ments of  horse.  The  latter  officer  had  in  charge  the  Fourth 
Regiment  of  Pennsylvania  Light  Dragoons,  a  corps  that  saw 
considerable  service  during  the  war. 

It  appears  by  Washington's  correspondence  with  Congress 
that  as  early  as  July  25th  he  had  ascertained  that  the  British 
fleet  in  the  harbor  of  New  York  was  on  the  eve  of  sailing 
with  a  powerful  force  for  some  destination  unknown.  He 
was  then  sixteen  miles  from  Morristown,  New  Jersey,  and 
believing  that  the  enemy  were  bound  for  the  southward,  and 
very  probably  Philadelphia,  set  the  army  in  motion  for  the 
river  Delaware.  On  the  28th  he  arrived  at  Coryell's  Ferry, 
now  Lambertsville,  with  General  Greene's  division,  where  he 
halted  for  further  news.  On  the  Slst  his  entire  command  had 
crossed  the  Delaware,  and  on  that  evening  and  the  following 
day  had  arrived  near  Gtermantown,  where  they  awaited  further 
tidings. 

Under  date  of  "head-quarters,  camp  near  Germantown, 
August  9,  1777,"  Washington  writes:  "The  disappearance 
of  the  enemy's  fleet  for  so  many  days  rendering  it  rather 
improbable  that  they  will  again  return,  I  have  thought  it 
advisable  to  remove  the  army  back  to  Coryell's,  where  it  will 
be  near  enough  to  succor  Philadelphia,  should  the  enemy, 
contrary  to  appearances,  still  make  that  the  object  of  their 
next  operation ;  and  will  be  so  much  the  more  conveniently 
situated  to  proceed  to  the  northward,  should  the  event  of  the 
present  ambiguous  and  perplexing  situation  of  things  call 
them  that  way.  I  was  the  more  inclined  to  this  step,  as  the 
nearness  of  the  army  to  the  city — ^besides  other  disadvantages 
— ^afforded  a  temptation,  both  to  officers  and  men,  to  indulge 
themselves  in  licenses  inconsistent  with  discipline  and  order, 
and  consequently  of  an  injurious  tendency." 

On  "  Sunday  evening,  August  10th,  at  9  o'clock,"  he  writes 
to  the  President  of  Congress :  "  I  this  minute  received  your 
favor  of  this  afternoon,  transmitting  intelligence  that  a  fleet 


V 


WashingtorCa  JEncampmaU  on  the  NeshanUny.         279 

was  seen  off  Sinapaxent  on  the  7th  instant.  I  was  about  three 
miles  eastward  of  the  Billet  tavern,  on  the  road  leading  to 
Coryell's  Ferry,  when  the  express  arrived.  The  troops  are 
'encamped  near  the  road,  where  they  will  remain  till  I  have 
fiirther  aceoimts  respecting  the  fleet,  which  you  will  be  pleased 
to  forward  to  me  by  the  earliest  conveyance  after  they  come 
to  hand."  The  Shiapuxent  Inlet  spoken  of  is  nearly  fifty 
miles  south  of  the  capes  of  Delaware  Bay. 

Respecting  this  movement.  General  Greene  writes  to  his 

brother  from  the  '^  Camp  at  the  Cross  Roads,"  as  he  calls  the 

encampment,  as  follows:  "  We  have  been  in  and  about  the  city 

of  Philadelphia  for  near  a  fortnight  past,  ignorant  of  General 

Howe's   destination.     I  hope  it  will  not  be  against  Xew 

England,  but  I  have  my  fears.     We  were  marching  towards 

CJory ell's  Ferry  from  the  city,  expecting  the  fleet  was  gone 

jtwardly,  when,  by  an  express  from  the  President  of  Con- 

\j  last  night,  we  learned  that  the  fleet  are  bound  west- 

^^rardly.     I  wish  it  were  true."    On  the  14th  he  expresses 

liimself  further  on  the  matter  to  General  Varnum :  "  I  am 

tx>tally  ignorant  yet.    This  manoeuvre  of  General  Howe  is  so 

strange  and  unaccoimtable  that  it  exceeds  all  conjecture.    Our 

;poBition  in  the  Jerseys  was  calculated  to  cover  the  North 

Hiver  and  Philadelphia,  and  afford  protection  to  the  State  of 

UJew  Jersey,  but  the  cry  was  so  great  for  the  salvation  of 

^Philadelphia  that  the  General  was  prevailed  upon  to  leave 

OoryeU's  Ferry,  contrary  to  his  judgment,  and  march  down 

tx>  the  city,  and  I  expect  to  have  our  labors  for  our  pains. 

\Ve  are  now  within  about  twenty  miles  of  the  city,  waiting 

"to  get  better  information." 

From  a  letter  of  the  15th,  sent  by  General  Conway  to  the 
Supreme  Executive  Council  of  Pennsylvania,  we  learn  that 
lis  four  regiments  were  very  weak,  one  numbering  two 
liundred  men,  and  the  other  three  averaging  one  hundred  and 
eixty  men  each.  In  a  letter  to  the  same  on  the  17th,  he  writes: 
•*  I  have  heard  that  you  had  resolved  to  send  seven  hundred 
imd  fifty  men  to  the  Northern  Army.  I  must  own  to  you 
that  this  resolve  seems  to  me  to  be  nothing  else  than  wasting 
men  in  a  most  wanton  manner,  and  at  a  time  when  men  are  so 


280  WaahingtovCa  Encampment  on  the  Neshaminy. 

hard  to  be  gott.  It  seeniB  clear  to  every  man  in  the  continent 
this  day,  that  Philadelphia  is  the  enemy's  chief  object,  he 
certainly  means  to  visit  that  place,  and  will  attempt  it  before 
this  campaign  is  over.  I  find  that  your  troops  make  up  the 
strong  half  of  this  army,  and  although  your  regiments  are 
not  where  they  should  or  might  be,  yet,  they  seem  to  me 
beyond  the  others.  I  am  sure  you  could  make  up  an  army 
able  to  stop  Mr.  Howe's  progress ;  this  must  be  your  chief 
care ;  reinforce  your  regiments,  and  do  not  deprive  yourselves 
of  men  which  you  certainly  will  want  before  it  is  long." 
Here  is  certainly  a  high  compliment  paid  to  Pennsylvania; 
though  asking  for  more  soldiers,  he  makes  the  confession  that 
those  already  here  from  that  State  "  make  up  the  strong  half 
of  this  army." 

On  the  17th,  General  Greene  wrote  to  General  Vamum,  that 
"Our  situation  is  not  a  little  awkward — ^buried  in  the  countiy, 
out  of  hearing  of  the  enemy.  His  excellency  is  exceedingly 
impatient ;  but  it  is  said,  if  Philadelphia  is  lost,  all,  all  is 
ruined.  It  is  a  great  object  to  be  sure,  but  not  of  that  great 
magnitude  that  it  claims  in  the  measure  of  the  American 
police.     Rest  assured  we  shall  not  remain  idle  long." 

Washington  the  same  day  despatched  Lafayette  from  Ne- 
shaminy  with  a  letter  to  Congress,  in  which  he  says  that 
"  Contrary  to  my  wishes,  but  from  the  necessity  of  the  case, 
I  ordered  Colonel  Morgan  to  march  immediately  with  his 
corps  as  an  additional  8upix)rt.  I  hope  they  will  be  of 
material  service,  particularly  in  opposing  the  savage  part 
of  General  Burgoyne's  force."  To  General  Putnam  the  day 
previous  he  wrote :  "  I  have  determined  to  send  up  Colonel 
Morgan's  corps  of  riflemen,  who  will  fight  them  in  their  own 
way.  They  will  march  from  Trenton  to-morrow  morning, 
and  reach  Peekskill  with  all  expedition.  You  will  please  to 
have  sloops  ready  to  transport  them,  and  provisions  laid  in, 
and  that  they  may  not  wait  a  moment.  The  corps  consists 
of  five  hundred  men."  "  From  an  apprehension  of  the  Indian 
mode  of  fighting,"  Washington  wrote  to  Gates  on  the  20th, 
"  I  have  despatched  Colonel  Morgan  with  his  corps  of  riflemen 
to  your  assistance,  and  presume  they  will  be  with  you  in 


Washington's  Encampment  cm  the  Neshaminy.         281 

eight  days  from  this  date.  This  corps  I  have  great  depend- 
ence on,  and  have  no  doubt  but  they  will  be  exceedingly  use- 
ful as  a  check  given  to  the  savages,  and  keephig  them  within 
proper  bounds,  will  prevent  General  Burgoyne  from  getting 
intelligence  as  formerly,  and  animate  your  other  troops  from 
a  sense  of  their  being  more  on  an  equality  with  the  enemy." 

The  21st  must  have  been  a  day  of  doubt  and  anxiety  in  the 
American  camp.  "  From  the  time  that  has  elapsed,"  writes 
Washington  to  Congress,  "  since  General  Howe  departed  from 
the  Capes  of  Delaware,  there  is  the  strongest  reason  to  con- 
clude that  he  is  going  far  either  to  the  eastward  or  south- 
ward, and  with  a  design  to  execute  some  determined  plan." 
Reasoning  thus,  he  called  a  council  of  his  general  officers,  at 
which  Lafayette  first  took  his  place  as  Major-General.  After 
a  careful  consideration  of  the  subject,  it  was  unanimously 
concluded :  "  First,  that  the  enemy  had  most  probably  sailed 
for  Charleston ;  second,  that  it  was  not  expedient  for  the 
army  to  march  southward,  as  it  could  not  possibly  arrive  in 
time  to  aflford  succour ;  thirdly,  that  the  army  should  move 
immediately  towards  the  I^Torth  River."  Tlie  decision  of  the 
board  of  officers  was  forwarded  to  Congress  for  their  approval 
by  the  Commander-in-chief,  who,  in  his  letter  to  that  body, 
said :  "  That  I  may  not  appear  inconsistent,  to  advise  and  to 
act  before  I  obtain  an  opinion,  I  beg  leave  to  mention  that  I 
shall  move  the  army  to  the  Delaware  to-morrow  morning,  to 
change  their  ground  at  any  rate,  as  their  present  encampment 
begins  to  be  disagreeable,  and  w^ould  injure  their  health  in  a 
short  time.  Our  forage  also  begins  to  grow  scarce  here." 
Col.  Hamilton  was  sent  to  carry  these  resolves  to  Congress 
and  bring  back  their  opinion.  "  By  three  o'clock  the  active 
young  aid-de-camp"  entered  the  hall  of  Congress  with  Wash- 
ington's dispatches ;  after  reading  these  Congress  adjourned 
for  two  hours. 

On  the  morning  of  the  21st  word  had  been  received  in 
Philadelphia  that  the  British  fleet  of  upwards  of  one  hun- 
dred sail  had  been  seen  on  the  night  of  the  14th  inst.,  stand- 
ing in  between  the  Capes  of  Chesapeake  Bay.  This  intelli- 
gence had  been  forwarded  to  Washington  by  the  President 
20 


282  Washington's  Encampment  on  ike  NeshanUny. 

of  Congress,  but  the  bearer  of  it  doubtless  passed  Hamiltou 
on  the  way. 

As  no  further  news  of  the  fleet  had  been  received  during 
the  day,  Congress,  upon  assembling  after  its  temporary  ad- 
journment, ^^  Resolved^  That  Congress  approve  the  plan  of 
marching  the  army  towards  Hudson  River,  and  that  General 
Washington  act  as  circumstances  require."  The  news  of  the 
fleet  which  President  Hancock  had  sent  to  Washington,  had 
awakened  in  his  mind  that  caution  which  so  strongly  marked 
his  character,  and  without  awaiting  the  return  of  Hamilton 
he  wrote  at  once  to  Congress :  "  I  am  this  moment  honored 
with  yours  of  this  morning,  containing  several  pieces  of  intel- 
ligence of  the  fleet's  having  been  seen  off'  the  Capes  of  Vir- 
ginia on  the  15th  inst.  I  shall,  in  consequence,  halt  upon  my 
present  ground  till  I  hear  something  further." 

This  season  of  suspense  ended  on  the  morning  of  the  22d, 
when  information  arrived  at  Philadelphia  that  the  enemy's 
fleet  had  entered  Chesapeake  Bay.  As  soon  as  this  news 
reached  camp  on  theNeshaminy  the  greatest  activity  prevailed. 
Gen.  Kash  was  ordered  to  embark  his  brigade  and  Colonel 
Proctor's  corps  of  artillery,  if  vessels  could  be  procured  for  the 
purpose,  and  proceed  to  Chester ;  or,  if  vessels  could  not  be 
provided,  to  hasten  towards  that  place  by  land  with  all  pos- 
sible speed.  Gen.  Sullivan,  w^ith  his  division  which  was  sta- 
tioned at  Hanover,  N.  J.,  w^as  directed  to  join  the  main  army, 
and  all  the  troops  were  ordered  to  be  in  readiness  to  march 
at  an  early  hour  on  the  morning  of  the  23d.  In  the  midst 
of  the  excitement  which  must  have  existed  on  the  22d,  news 
was  received  of  the  victory  gained  by  Gen.  Stark  at  Benning- 
ton. The  following  extracts  are  taken  from  an  order  an- 
nouncing the  event  to  the  army,  which  was  posted  at  the 
roadside : — 

"  The  Commander-in-chief  has  the  happiness  to  inform  the 
army  of  the  signal  victory  obtained  to  the  northward.  A 
part  of  General  Burgoyne's  army,  about  1500  in  number, 
were  detached  towards  New  Hampshire,  and  advanced  with 
a  design  to  possess  themselves  of  Bennington.  Brigadier- 
Gen.  Stark,  of  the  State  of  New  Hampshire,  with  2000  men, 


WaahingUnCs  Encampment  on  the  Neshaminr/.  288 

mostly  militia,  attacked  them.  Our  troops  behaved  in  a  very 
brave  and  heroic  manner.  They  pushed  the  enemy  from  one 
work  to  another,  thrown  up  on  advantageous  gromid,  and 
from  different  posts,  with  spirit  and  fortitude,  until  they 
gained  a  complete  victory  over  them." 

On  the  morning  of  the  23d  the  army  moved  down  the  Old 
York  Road,  Greene's  division  in  the  advance,  followed  by 
that  of  Stephen.     After  a  march  of  about  sixteen  miles,  it 
arrived  at  Germantown,  at  the  lower  end  of  which,  at  Sten- 
ton,  the  former  residence  of  James  Logan,  Washington  made 
liifl  head-quarters.     On  the  day  the  army  left  its  encampment 
on  the  Keshaminy,  Washington  wrote  to  Congress  that  he 
Avould  march  the  army  through  Philadelphia,  as  his  officers 
xvere  of  the  opinion  that  it  might  "  have  some  influence  on 
trhe   minds  of  the  disaffected   there."      From   Stenton  the 
orders  respecting  the  march  through  Philadelphia  were  is- 
sued.    They  are  minute  in  every  particular,  as  the  following 
extracts  will  show :    "  The  army  is  to  march  in  one  column 
through  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  going  in  at  and  marching 
clown  Front  Street  to  Chestnut,  and  up  Chestnut  to  the  com- 


xnon." 


The  order  of  the  divisions,  the  i)08itions  of  the  horse  and 
artillery,  and  the  spaces  between  them  were  all  fjrescribed. 

"  It  is  expected  that  every  officer,  without  exception,  will 
Iceep  his  post  in  passing  through  the  city,  and  under  no  pre- 
tence whatever  leave  it ;  and  if  any  soldier  shall  dare  to 
leave  his  place  he  shall  receive  thirty-nine  lashes  at  the  first 
lalting-place  afterwards."  The  officers  were  instructed  "  to 
prevent  the  people  from  pressing  on  the  troops." 

"  That  the  line  of  march  through  the  city  may  be  as  little 
encumbered  as  possible,  only  one  ammunition  wagon  is  to 
attend  the  field-piece  of  each  brigade  and  every  artillery  park. 
All  the  rest  of  the  baggage-wagons  and  spare  horses  are  to 
file  off  to  the  right,  to  avoid  the  city  entirely,  and  move  on 
to  the  bridge  at  the  middle  ferry,  and  there  halt,  but  not  so 
&r  as  to  impede  the  march  of  the  troops  by  preventing  their 
passing  them." 


284  Washington's  Eneampinent  on  the  Neshaminy. 

"  Not  a  woman  bolongmg  to  the  army  is  to  be  seen  with 
the  troops  on  their  march  through  the  city." 

"  Tlie  soldiers  will  go  to  rest  early  this  evening,  as  the 
general  expects  the  whole  line  to  be  on  the  march  at  the  hour 
appointed'*  (4  A.  M.). 

"  The  drums  and  fifes  of  each  brigade  are  to  be  collected  in 
the  centre  of  it,  and  a  tune  for  the  quick-step  played,  but 
with  such  moderation  that  the  men  may  step  to  it  with  ease, 
and  without  dancing  along  or  totally  disregarding  the  music, 
as  has  been  too  often  the  case." 

"  The  men  are  to  be  excused  from  carrying  their  camp  ket- 
tles to-morrow." 

Crowds  of  citizens  watched  the  march  of  the  troops  through 
Philadelphia  on  Sunday  morning,  August  the  24th,  1777. 
"Washington,  with  Lafayette  at  his  side,  rode  at  the  head  of 
the  column.  It  had  rained  early  in  the  day,  and  an  eye- 
witness feared  "  that  it  would  spoil  the  show  and  wet  the 
army."  To  give  some  uniformity  to  their  appearance,  the  men 
wore  sprigs  of  green  in  their  hats.  One  who  saw  them  wrote: 
*'  Our  soldiers  have  not  yet  quite  the  air  of  soldiers.  They 
don't  step  exactly  in  time.  They  don't  hold  up  their  heads 
quite  erect,  nor  turn  out  their  toes  so  exactly  as  they  ought. 
They  don't  all  of  them  cock  their  hats,  and  such  as  do,  don't 
all  wear  them  the  same  way ;"  but  in  the  eyes  of  the  writer' 
the  spectacle  was  fine,  and  inspired  confidence.  On  the  even- 
ing of  the  25th  the  army  had  arrived  at  Wilmington,  and  on 
the  11th  of  September  they  engaged  the  enemy  at  Brandy  wine. 

'  John  Adami. 


Britjish  Camp  at  TRUUiRurFiUN 

froiii  ihe  i8*to  llip  ai'.'oi'  SrpU'niber  1/7;-, 

madi.  by  Major  r.ENF.RAL  OKKY 
j)It  theRiiBKLS 
near  H'Jf/JJi  JttJJt.VJi  7:7 1'i/f, 
<m  thi'  ■Jo'^ol■  Septembei-, 
Df^iw,,  f>y,it-  f)/fiWro»tfu 

Sllfrjrd  ffn,Uy>u<  Iff  Hf  I'**K  Oarv^  lit/i 


«St- 


\ 


^' 


R  K  K  K  R  t,  ;"  !■.  K  S  - 
iAAA..  ManAi^Cr'.l.'irr-T.VjOi-u.Arnmi  ,ii  tny  fhlnrnns  u .taork  iht  Rr^ttl 
I.Li^lliAsCryatfinb/ylii'Ki'brillriitiidt  in  ria^Ui, . 

Zn.Thi  Kahtit /l^mf  mJhJtntT ■ 


8; 


ITie  Massacre  of  FlaoU.  285 


THE  MASSACRE  OP  PAOLI. 

HIBTOBIOAL  ADDRESS  OF  J.  SMITH  FUTHET, 
or  WEST  CHBrriB,  pa. 

Dkliyersd  on  the  Centennial  Anniykrsart  op  that  event  at  the  Dedi- 
cation or  THE  MoifUMENT  TO  THE  MbMOBT  OV  THOSE  WHO 
FELL  ON  THK  NIOHT  OF  SePT.  20tH,  1777. 

For  three-quarters  of  a  century  after  the  establishment  by 
William  Penn  of  his  peaceful  province  of  Pennsylvania,  that 
portion  of  his  colony  known  as  the  county  of  Chester  enjoyed 
a  singular  immunity  from  strife  and  bloodshed.  The  time 
arrived,  however,  when  the  soil  of  our  goodly  county  was  to 
be  pressed  by  the  foot  of  the  invader,  and  our  citizens,  there- 
tofore exempt  from  the  calamities  of  war,  were  to  see  their 
fields  crossed  by  hostile  armies  and  made  the  theatre  of  mili- 
tary operations,  while  many  of  them,  throwing  aside  the 
implements  of  husbandry,  and  forgetting  for  a  time  the  arts 
and  employments  of  peace,  were  to  mingle  in  the  general 
strife. 

Early  in  the  Revolutionary  contest,  Chester  County  became 
the  scene  of  military  operations.  Our  people  deeply  partici- 
pated m  the  indignation  excited  throughout  the  colonies  by 
the  oppressive  and  arbitrary  measures  of  the  British  Govern- 
ment, and  when  the  call  to  arms  was  made,  they  responded 
with  alacrity,  and  contributed  a  full  proportion  of  men  for 
the  service,  and  evinced  a  spirit  scarcely  to  be  expected  among 
a  people  so  generally  opposed  in  principle  to  the  practice  of 
war.  But  a  high  enthusiasm  at  that  time  prevailed  for  the 
cause  of  the  insulted  and  endangered  liberties  of  our  country, 
animating  all  ranks  and  classes,  and  inciting  them  to  resist  by 
arms  the  progress  of  usurpation,  so  that  few,  not  absolutely 
restrained  by  scruples  of  conscience,  felt  disposed  to  disregard 
the  call  when  their  aid  was  required. 

It  is  to  be  remembered  also,  that  while  the  members  of  the 


286  The  Massacre  of  Padi. 

Society  of  Friends — who  in  principle  were  opposed  to  war — 
largely  prepondemted  in  the  eastern  and  central  portions  of 
the  county,  the  southern,  western,  and  northwestern  portions 
thereof  were  principally  inhabited  by  that  sturdy  and  inde- 
pendent race  known  as  the  Scotch-Irish.  Many  of  these 
people  had  emigrated  to  America,  in  consequence  of  the  op- 
pression of  the  large  landed  proprietors,  shortly  before  the 
breaking  out  of  the  Revolutionary  war ;  and,  leaving  the  Old 
World  in  such  a  temper,  they  became  a  powerful  contribution 
to  the  cause  of  liberty,  and  to  the  separation  of  the  colonies 
from  the  mother  country.  To  show  the  extent  to  which  they 
engaged  in  the  service,  it  may  be  stated  that  in  the  campaign 
of  1777,  every  able-bodied  man  in  the  large  Presbyterian 
congregation  of  Brandy  wine  Manor,  in  Chester  County,  was 
in  the  army,  and  the  gathering  of  the  harvest  and  putting  in 
of  the  fall  crops  were  performed  by  the  old  men,  women,  and 
children.  It  was  perhaps  the  only  race  of  all  that  settled  in 
the  western  w^orld  that  never  produced  one  tory.  The  nearest 
approach  to  one  was  a  man  who  was  brought  before  a  church 
session,  and  tried  upon  the  charge  that  he  was  "  suspected  of 
not  being  sincere  in  his  professions  of  his  attachment  to  the 
cause  of  the  revolution."  The  Scotch-Irish  were  a  race  who 
emphatically  feared  not  the  face  of  man,  and  who  put  their 
trust  in  God  and  their  rifles. 

The  descendants  of  the  Welsh  and  the  Swedes  were  also 
numerous  in  this  county — especially  in  the  eastern  and  eome 
of  the  northern  townships — and  contributed  to  swell  the 
number  of  those  who  were  ready  at  the  bugle's  call,  to  buckle 
on  their  armor  with  alacrity,  and  fight  for  liberty. 

To  John  Morton,  a  citizen  of  Chester,  now  Delaware  County, 
a  member  of  the  Continental  Congress,  belongs  the  high  honor 
of  having  voted  for  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  thus, 
with  Franklin  and  Wilson,  who  also  voted  in  its  fisivor,  secured 
the  voice  of  Pennsylvania. 

The  first  military  force  raised  in  Chester  County  was  a 
regiment  of  volunteers,  of  which  the  gallant  Anthony  Wayne, 
then  a  farmer,  residing  about  two  miles  from  this  spot,  was 
appointed  Colonel,  and  Richard  Thomas,  Lieutenant-Colonel. 


The  Massacre  of  Padi.  287 

Col.  Wayne  soon  afterwaixls  joined  the  regular  army,  and  the 
command  devolved  upon  Col.  Thomas.  This  regiment  was 
raised  as  early  as  September,  1775.  A  second  regiment  was 
raised  soon  after  the  first  had  been  formed,  and  officered  prin- 
cipally by  inhabitants  of  Chester  County.  Subsequently  to 
this  and  throughout  the  war,  this  comity  contributed  its  full 
quota  to  fill  up  the  armies  of  the  republic. 

It  was  a  leading  object  of  the  British,  early  in  the  war,  to 
occupy  Philadelphia,  and  the  campaign  of  1777  was  devoted 
by  Sir  William  Howe  and  the  tbrces  under  his  command  to 
that  purpose.    The  importance  of  this  place  in  a  military  point 
of  view  has  been  questioned  on  both  sides,  and  Washington 
and   Howe  have  both  been  censured  for  their  pertinacity. 
Philadelphia  was  at  that  time  the  largest  city  in  the  revolted 
provinces ;  it  was  the  scat  of  the  Continental  Congress,  and 
the  centre  of  the  colonies.     Although  commanding  easy  ac- 
cess to  the  sea,  it  was  capable  of  being  readily  protected  from 
the  approach  of  a  hostile  fleet,  and  it  lay  in  the  heart  of  an 
open,  extended  country,  rich,  comparatively  populous,  and,  so 
far,  but  little  disturbed  by  the  war.    It  was,  in  a  sense,  re- 
,garded  as  the  capital  of  the  new-bom  nation,  and  the  moral 
infl.uence  resulting  from  its  occupation  by  Congress  was  great, 
&nd  it  was  deemed  that  an  imjHjrtant  point  would  be  gained 
by  its  conquest.     While  the  seat  of  Congress  was  secure,  men 
xv^ere  led  to  mock  at  the  army  which  could  not  penetrate  to 
the  head-quarters  of  the  infant  nation.     Another  reason  was 
the  fact  that  the  region  around  Philadelphia  was,  owing  to  its 
X>08ition,  and  the  peaceful  disposition  of  much  of  its  popula- 
tion, less  aflfected  by  the  yoke  of  Britain,  and  less  influenced 
\}y  the  enthusiasm  of  the  other  colonies,  after  the  first  excite- 
ment had  subsided.     In  the  possession  of  the  British,  this  dis- 
affection to  the  cause  of  the  revolution,  it  was  thought  by 
t:hem,  would  tend  to  strengthen  their  hold  upon  the  country. 
With  this  end  in  view,  the  British  fleet  under  Lord  Howe, 
l>earing  a  land  force  eighteen  thousand  strong,  left  New  York 
in  July,  1777,  with  the  intention  of  approaching  Philadelphia 
T)y  way  of  the  Delaware  River.    When  about  to  enter  it, 
liowever,  the   British  commander  was  informed  that  the 


288  The  Massacre  of  PaoU. 

Americaiis  had  placed  obBtruetiouB  in  the  channel,  and  he 
therefore  proceeded  to  the  Chesapeake,  up  which  he  sailed, 
and  on  the  25th  of  August  landed  his  forces  at  what  was 
known  as  Turkey  Point,  near  the  head  of  the  bay,  with  the 
view  of  proceeding  eastward  towards  Philadelphia.^ 

The  departure  of  the  British  fleet  from  New  York  was  the 
signal  for  the  march  of  the  American  troops  to  the  south- 
ward. Washington  was  in  some  perplexity,  being  uncertain 
as  to  its  objects,  but  directed  the  concentration  of  the  army 
in  Bucks  County,  Pennsylvania,*  so  as  to  meet  the  enemy 
should  he  attempt  to  approach  Philadelphia,  or  to  proceed 
northward  should  the  New  England  States  prove  to  be  Howe's 
destination.  As  soon,  however,  as  Washington  was  informed 
that  the  fleet  was  oflT  the  Capes  of  the  Chesapeake,  he  turned 
his  attention  in  that  direction.  On  the  25th  of  August,  the 
day  the  British  landed  at  the  Head  of  Elk,  the  Americans 
marched  to  Wilmington,  and  encamped  on  Red  Clay  Creek, 
a  few  miles  below  that  place.  Their  whole  eflfective  force  fit 
for  duty  was  about  eleven  thousand  men. 

Washington  made  immediate  preparations  to  oppose  the 
march  of  the  enemy.  From  the  first  movements  in  advance 
from  the  Head  of  Elk,  active  skirmishing,  sometimes  of  con- 
siderable bodies,  took  place,  in  which  the  Americans  made  a 
number  of  prisoners.  On  the  3d  of  September  a  severe  though 
brief  encounter  occurred  at  Iron  Hill,  Pencader  Hundred, 
Delaware,  between  a  division  of  the  British  under  Comwallis 
and  Xnyphausen,  and  a  body  of  Americans  under  the  com- 

>  Howe,  in  his  "  narrative,"  says  that,  upon  finding  it  would  be  "  extreme] j 
hazardous"  to  attempt  to  proceed  np  the  Delaware,  he  "  agreed  with  the 
Admiral  to  go  up  Chesapeake  Bay,  a  plan  which  had  been  preconcerted 
in  the  event  of  a  landing  in  the  Delaware  proving,  upon  our  arriTal  there, 
ineligible,"  which  movement  is  said  to  have  been  the  treasoaable  suggestion 
of  Charles  Lee.   See  Treason  of  Charles  Lee,  by  Geo.  H.  Moore,  N.  Y.,  1860- 

*  The  movements  of  Washington  from  the  time  he  entered  Pennsylvania 
until  he  passed  through  Philadelphia,  on  his  way  to  Brandywine,  will  be 
found  in  the  article  entitled  "  Washington's  Encampment  on  the  Nesh*- 
miny,"  by  W.  J.  Buck,  p.  275. 


\ 


Ihe  Massacre  of  Fadi.  289 

mand  of  Gen.  Maxwell.'  On  the  8th  the  American  army  took 
its  position  behind  Red  Clay  Creek,  the  left  resting  upon 
Newport,  and  the  right  extending  a  considerable  distance  up 
the  creek  to  Hockesson.  Here  a  battle  was  anticipated. 
Washington,  however,  from  the  movements  of  the  enemy,  saw 
that  their  object  was  to  turn  his  right,  cross  the  Brandywine, 
and  cut  off  his  communication  with  Philadelphia,  which, 
if  successfully  carried  out  in  the  position  which  he  then 
occupied,  would  have  hemmed  him  in  between  the  British 
army  and  their  fleet,  where  he  must  have  been  overpowered, 
or  compelled  to  fight  his  way  out  under  every  disadvantage. 
He  accordingly,  after  reconnoitering  the  enemy,  withdrew  to 
Chads'  Ford,  on  the  Brandywine,  where  he  arrived  on  the 
9th  of  September,  and  took  up  his  position  on  the  east  side 
of  the  stream,  and  entrenched  himself  on  the  high  ground 
immediately  north  of  the  present  Chads'  Ford  Hotel.  Max- 
well's light  infentry  occupied  the  advanced  posts,  and  during 
the  night  of  the  10th  threw  up  defences  on  the  west  side,  at 
the  approaches  to  the  ford.  At  this  spot,  in  the  beautiful 
valley  of  Chester  County's  classic  stream,  Washington  re- 

'  Gen.  R.  Fitzpatrick,  an  officer  under  Howe,  wrote  to  the  Countess  of 
Ossorj,  from  the  Head  of  E]k  (Sept.  1, 1777) :  *'  We  have  had  a  most  tedious 
Toyage  from  New  York  to  this  part  of  the  Continent,  where  we  have  found 
no  enemy  to  trouble  us  hitherto,  as  our  antagonists  hare  very  wisely  adopted 

a  system  of  avoiding  fighting A  soldier  of  ours  was  yesterday 

taken  by  the  enemy  beyond  our  lines,  who  had  chopped  off  an  unfortunate 
woman's  fingers  in  order  to  plunder  her  of  her  rings.  I  really  think  the  re- 
turn of  this  army  to  England  is  to  be  dreaded  by  the  peaceable  inhabitants, 
and  will  occasion  a  prodigious  increase  of  business  for  Sir  J.  Fielding  and 
Jack  Ketch.    I  am  sure  the  office  of  the  latter  can  never  find  more  deserving 

objects  for  its  exercise The  maps  give  us  very  inaccurate  accounts 

of  the  country,  and  our  spies  (if  we  have  any)  give  us  very  little  intelligence 
of  our  enemy;  we  heard  different  stories  every  moment,  but  none  to  be  de- 
pended upon.  General  Washington  dined  here  with  a  great  attendance 
of  officers  two  days  before  our  arrival,  and  is  now  supposed  to  be  between 
this  and  Philadelphia,  which  is  about  sixty  miles  from  this  place.  The  in- 
habitants are  almost  all  fled  from  their  honses,  and  have  driven  their  cattle 
with  them ;  so  we  do  not  live  luxuriously,  though  in  a  country  that  has  every 
appearance  of  plenty,  and  is  more  beaatiful  than  can  be  conceived,  wherever 
the  woods  are  at  all  cleared." 


290  ni€  Massacre  of  Paoli. 

solved  to  take  his  stand,  and  do  battle  in  defence  of  the  Cily 
of  Brotherly  Love.^ 

On  the  evening  of  the  9th  of  September  the  British  army 
entered  Chester  C!ounty  in  two  divisions,  one  of  which,  nnder 
Gen.  Knj'phausen,  encamped  at  New  Garden  and  Kennet 
Square,  and  the  other,  under  Comwallis,  a  short  distance  be- 
low Hockesson  Meeting  House.  Early  next  day  they  united 
at  Kennet  Square,  whence  in  the  evening  the  forces  under 
Knyphauscn  advanced  towards  Welsh's  tavern,  now  known 
as  the  Anvil,  probably  for  the  convenience  of  water,  and 

*  The  charms  of  the  Bcenery  of  Chester  Gountj  have  found  frequent  ex- 
pression in  poetry  as  well  as  in  prose ;  but  nowhere  more  suitably,  or  with 
more  spirit,  than  in  the  language  of  her  own  son,  the  late  T.  Buchanm 
Read.  The  reproduction  of  the  following  lines,  from  his  "  Wagoner  of  the 
Alleghanies,"  is  particularly  appropriate  at  this  time. 

The  hour  was  loud,  but  louder  still 

Anon  the  rage  of  battle  roared 
Its  wild  and  murderous  will ; 

Prom  Jefferis  down  to  Wistar's  ford, 

From  Jones  to  Chads,  the  cannon  poured^ 
While  thuudertMl  Osborne  Hill. 
Oh,  ne'er  before  fled  holy  calm 

Fron^ont  its  sainted  house  of  prayer 

So  frighted  through  the  trembling  air 
As  from  that  shrine  of  Birmingham  i 

Oft  through  the  opeuing  cloud  wo  scanned 
The  shouting  lenders,  sword  in  hand, 

Directing  the  tumultuous  scene  ; 
There  galloped  Maxwell,  gallant  Bland, 

The  poet-warrior,  while  between, 
Binging  o'er  all  his  loud  command. 

Dashed  the  intrepid  Greene. 

Here  Sullivan  in  fury  trooped, 

There  Weed  on  like  an  eagle  swooped, 

With  Muhlenberg — where  they  were  grouped 
The  invader  dearly  earned  his  gains- 

And  (where  the  mad  should  only  be, 
The  fiercest  champion  of  the  free) 
The  loudest  trumpet-call  was  Wayne's  ; 

While  in  a  gale  of  battle-glee, 
With  rapid  sword  and  pistol  dealing 
The  blows  which  set  the  foemen  reeling, 

Sped  "Light-horse  Harry  Lee." 


Hie  Massacre  of  Paoli.  291 

those  under  C!omwallid  remained  encamped  on  the  hills  north 
and  west  of  Kennet  Square. 

On  the  morning  of  the  11th  the  army  divided  into  two 
columns — one  division,  under  Knyphausen,  marching  directly 
through  Kennet  and  Pennsbury  Townships  to  Chads'  Ford, 
by  the  Philadelphia  road ;  and  the  other,  under  Comwallis, 
and  accompanied  by  Sir  William  Howe,  taking  a  circuitous 
route,  traversing  portions  of  the  townships  of  Kennet,  East 
Marlborough,  Newlin,  West  Bradford,  East  Bradfoixl,  and 
Birmingham,  crossing  the  west  branch  of  the  Brandy  wine  at 
Trimble's  Ford,  a  short  distance  south  of  Marshalton,  and 
the  east  branch  mainly  at  Jefteris'  Ford,  and  approaching 
Birmingham  ^Meeting  House  from  the  north :  the  object  of 
these  movements  l>oing  to  hem  the  Americans  in  between  the 
two  forces,  and  thus  make  them  an  easy  prey. 

The  column  under  Comwallis  set  out  about  daybreak,  and 
that  under  Knyphausen  about  nine  o'clock.  A  very  dense 
and  heavy  fog  continued  until  a  late  hour.  The  column  un- 
der Knyphausen  skirmished  with  the  advanced  parties  of  the 
Americtm  army  sent  lorwaixl  to  harass  the  march  of  the 
British  troops.  Maxwell's  corjw,  which  occupied  the  hills 
west  of  the  Brandy  wine,  was  driven  across  the  stream  after  a 
severe  engagement,  and  joined  the  main  body  of  the  Ameri- 
can army,  which  was  ranged  in  order  of  battle,  awaiting  the 
attack  of  the  enemy.  Several  detachments  of  the  Americans 
subsequently  recrossed  the  creek  and  assailed  the  British, 
who  were  laboring  to  throw  up  entrenchments  and  plant  bat- 
teries. A  footing  having  been  secured  on  the  western  bank. 
Gen.  Maxwell  returned  in  force,  and  a  warm  conflict  ensued ; 
the  Americans  driving  the  enemy  from  the  ground.  Tlie 
sliarpness  of  the  skirmish  soon  drew  upon  them  ovenvhelm- 
ing  numbers,  and  the  Americans  were  again  repulsed.  Knyp- 
hausen paraded  on  the  heights,  reconnoitering  the  American 
army,  and  by  various  movements  appeared  to  be  making  dis- 
positions to  force  a  passiige  of  the  stream,  and  every  moment 
the  attempt  was  expected  to  be  made. 

Gen.  Comwallis,  with  the  larger  division  of  the  British 
army,  under  the  cover  of  the  hills  and  forests,  and  aided  by 


292  The  Massacre  of  PaoU. 

the  fog,  proceeded  in  the  circuitous  route  a  considerable  dia- 
tuuce  unobserved,  and  must  have  reached  the  hills  south  of 
Trimble's  Ford  about  the  time  that  Eiiyphausen  moved  from 
his  position  east  of  Kennet  Square.  Some  cannons  were  dis> 
charged  at  this  point  (and  cannon-balls  have  been  found  in 
the  vicinity)  for  which  it  is  difficult  to  account,  unless  they 
were  designed  to  notify  Knyphausen  that  they  had  gained  a 
midway  position,  or  to  direct  him  to  march  to  the  Ford. 

Gen.  Sullivan,  who  commanded  the  right  wing  of  the  Ame- 
rican army,  had  received  instructions  to  guard  the  fords  as 
high  up  as  Buffington's — now  Little's — just  above  the  forks 
of  the  Brandy  wine,  and  scouting  parties  were  sent  out  in 
various  directions  to  watch  the  movements  of  the  enemy. 
About  one  o'clock  intelligence  was  brought  that  the  enemy's 
left  wing  was  about  crossing  the  Brandywine  above  its  forks, 
and  Col.  Bland  sent  word  to  Washington  that  a  large  force 
was  seen  advancing  up  the  road  towards  Trimble's  Ford,  and 
this  was  confirmed  by  a  note  from  C!ol.  Ross  who  was  in  their 
rear,  and  who  estimated  the  force  that  he  had  seen  at  not  less 
than  five  thousand.  Washington,  on  receiving  this  intelligence 
of  a  large  division  being  so  far  separated  from  the  army  at 
Chads'  Ford,  formed  the  design  of  detaching  Sullivan  and 
Lord  Stirling  to  engage  the  colunm  conducted  by  Comwallis, 
should  he  attempt  to  cross  the  stream,  while  he  in  person 
should  cross  over  with  the  residue  of  the  troops  and  attack 
the  forces  under  Knyphausen. 

In  pursuance  of  this  determination.  Sterling  was  despatched 
with  a  considerable  force  to  occupy  the  high  ground  in  the 
vicinity  of  Birmingham  Meeting  House,  while  other  necessary 
dispositions  were  made  upon  the  left.  At  the  critical  moment 
when  the  plan  was  about  to  be  executed,  counter-intelligence 
was  received,  inducing  the  opinion  that  the  movement  of 
Comwallis  was  merely  a  feint,  and  that  after  making  demon- 
strations of  crossing  the  Brandywine  above  its  forks,  he  must 
actually  have  marched  down  the  right  bank  of  the  stream, 
and  was  about  to  re-unite  his  column  with  that  of  Knyphau- 
sen. This  opinion  was  confirmed  by  the  report  of  a  number 
of  light  horse  that  had  been  sent  to  reconnoitre. 


The  Massacre  of  PaolL  293 

While  Washington  was  in  a  state  of  painful  uncertainty, 
produced  by  these  conflicting  accounts,  'Squire  Thomas  Che- 
ney— a  citizen  of  Thombury  township — rode  up  to  the  forces 
under  Sullivan  with  intelligence  that  the  main  body  of  the 
IBritish  army  had  crossed  the  Brandy  w  me,  and  was  already  at 
liand,  approaching  from  the  north ;  and,  being  uncourteously 
received  by  that  General,  demanded  to  be  led  to  the  Com- 
Tnander-in-Chief.  This  was  done,  and,  although  Washington 
^vas  at  first  disposed  to  doubt  the  correctness  of  the  informa- 
i;ion,  he  was  at  length  convinced  of  its  truth,  and  immediately 
disposed  of  his  troops  to  meet  the  emergency.  It  is  said  that 
some  of  the  Gtenerars  staff  spoke  rather  sneeringly  and  in- 
-credulously  of  the  rustic  'Squire's  information,  which  roused 
iiis  temper.  "If  you  doubt  my  word,"  said  he  to  the  Com- 
anander-hi-Chief,  "put  me  under  guard  until  you  can  ask 
Anthony  Wayne  or  Persib  Frazer  if  I  am  a  man  to  be  be- 
lieved ;"  and  then  turning  to  the  General's  Attendants,  he 
indignantly  exclaimed — "I  would  have  you  to  know  that  I 
have  this  day's  work  as  much  at  heart  as  e'er  a  Blood  of  you !" 

I  will  not  detain  you  on  this  occasion  with  the  details  of 
the  battle  which  ensued — the  far-famed  battle  of  Brandy- 
wine.  SuflSce  it  to  say,  that,  after  a  severe  contest,  which  was 
participated  in  by  the  gallant  Lafayette,  the  Americans  were 
defeated  with  a  loss  of  three  hundred  killed  and  six  hundred 
wounded,  while  the  loss  of  the  British  was  reported  at  one 
hundred  killed  and  four  hundred  wounded.  Three  or  four 
hundred  were  taken  prisoners,  chiefly  of  the  wounded.* 

*  The  following  account  of  the  engagement  at  Brandywine  is  from  an 
unsigned  letter  of  a  British  officer,  who  took  part  in  the  battle,  and  has  not, 
we  believe,  ever  appeared  in  connection  with  a  history  of  that  event : — 

*•  I  should  have  written  the  0  Imperial !  consider  the  pain  of  the  contusion. 
What  excessive  fatigue— a  rapid  march  from  four  o'clock  in  the  morning  till 
four  in  the  eve,  when  we  engaged  till  dark.  We  fought  Describe  the 
battle.  Twas  not  like  those  of  Covent  Garden  or  Drury  Lane.  Thou  hast 
seen  Le  Brun's  paintings  and  the  tapestry  at  Blenheim  are  these  natural 
lesemblances.  Pshaw  I  quoth  the  captain  en  un  mot.  There  was  a  most 
infernal  fire  of  cannon  and  musketry ;  smoke ;  incessant  shouting.  *  Incline 
to  the  right  I  Incline  to  the  left  I  Halt  I  Charge !'  etc.  The  balls  plough- 
ing up  the  ground ;  the  trees  cracking  over  one's  head,  the  branches  riven 


294  The  Massacre  of  Paoli. 

A  conftiderable  part  of  the  British  army  remained  from  the 
11th  to  the  morning  of  the  16th  of  September  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  the  field  of  battle,  the  chief  portion  lying  en- 
camped about  DilworthtowTi  and  south  of  it,  on  the  proper- 
ties then  of  Charles  Dilworth  and  George  Brinton.  Gen. 
Howe  had  his  head-quarters  at  a  house  near  by,  still  standing, 
and  now  owned  by  Elias  Baker.  During  this  time  they  had 
a  cattle-pen  near  Chads'  Ford,  where  they  collected  and 
slaughtered  large  numbers  of  cattle  and  other  animals  and 
preserved  them  for  the  use  of  the  army.  Kearly  all  the  live 
stock  in  the  country  for  a  considerable  distance  around  was 
taken  from  the  inhabitants.  In  some  instances  payment  was 
made  in  British  gold,  but  generally  no  compensation  what- 
ever was  given.  The  day  after  the  battle,  a  detachment  of 
the  army,  under  Major-General  Grant,  marched  to  Concord 
Meeting  House,  w-here  it  was  joined  on  the  13th  by  Lord 
Cornwallis  with  some  light  infantry  and  British  grenadiers. 
From  this  point  they  moved  to  Village  Green,  a  short  dis- 
tance from  Chester,  and  there  encamped,  leaving  a  detach- 
ment at  Concord  to  guaixi  the  wounded  left  in  the  meeting 
house,  and  sending  another  to  Wilmington,  where  there  were 
some  wounded. 

The  Americans,  after  the  battle,  retreated  towards  Chester, 
where  they  arrived  by  different  roads  and  at  different  times 
in  the  night.  On  the  arrival  of  Washington  at  this  place 
about  midnight,  he  addressed  a  letter  to  Congress,  giving 
them  an  account  of  the  disaster.  On  the  next  day  the  army 
marched  by  way  of  Darby  to  Philadelphia,  where  it  was 

by  the  artillery ;  the  leayes  falling  as  in  autumn  bj  the  grape-Bbot     The 
affair  was  general. 

The  masters  on  both  sides  showed  eondnct  The  action  was  brilliant 
Mr.  Washington  retreated  (*.  c.  ran  away),  and  Mr.  Howe  remained  master 
of  the  field.  We  took  ten  pieces  of  cannon  and  a  howitzer ;  eight  were 
brass,  the  other  two  of  iron  of  a  new  constraction.  I  took  a  night-cap  lined 
with  fur,  which  I  find  very  comfortable  in  the  now  *  not  summer  evenings 
in  ray  tent/  A  ball  glanced  about  my  ankle  and  contused  it;  for  some 
days  I  was  lifted  off  and  on  horseback  in  men's  arms." — See  McUeriaiafor 
History,  by  Frank  Moore,  New  York,  1862. 


The  Massacre  of  PaoU.  295 

joined  by  straggling  parties.  The  main  body  waa  encamped 
near  Gemiantown,  where  they  were  allowed  two  or  three 
days  to  rest. 

The  question  has  been  frequently  mooted  whether  the  fact 
that  the  British  had  divided  their  forces  at  the  Battle  of 
Brandywine  should  not  have  been  discovered  sooner  than  it 
was,  and  the  disastrous  defeat  which  took  place  have  been 
prevented.  I  entertain  the  opinion,  from  a  personal  know- 
ledge of  the  entire  section  of  country  near  where  the  battle 
was  fought,  that  there  was  somewhere  the  most  inexcusable 
negligence  in  not  having  earlier  definitely  ascertained  the 
movements  of  the  British  army.  The  fords  of  the  Brandy- 
wine  where  they  were  at  all  likely  to  cross,  were  all  compara- 
tively near  to  the  Americans,  and  were  easily  accessible ;  the 
country,  though  rolling,  was  comparatively  open ;  the  roads 
were  substantially  the  same  as  now,  and  their  movements 
could  have  been  easily  discovered  in  time  to  have  enabled 
Gen.  Washington  to  have  disposed  of  his  troops  to  the  best 
advantage.  The  distance  from  Chads'  Ford  to  Jefferis'  Ford 
is  but  six  miles,  and  to  Trimble's  Ford  about  seven  and  a 
half  miles.  It  is  now  known  that  small  bodies  of  the  British 
light  troops  crossed  at  Wistar's  (now  Sager's)  Ford,  and  at 
Buffington's  (now  Little's)  Ford  —  the  latter  on  the  east 
branch,  just  above  the  forks,  and  both  between  Chads'  Ford 
and  Jefferis'  Ford — some  time  before  the  main  body  of  the 
army  crossed  at  Jefferis'  Ford,  and  yet  no  information  of 
these  movements  appears  to  have  been  communicated  to  the 
Commander-in-chief  Tradition  says  that  the  great  American 
chieftain  was  so  conscious  of  the  oversight  in  not  having 
sooner  discovered  the  movements  of  Howe,  that  he  ever 
manifested  a  dislike  and  unwilligimess  to  converse  on  the 
strategy  of  that  day. 

It  has  been  usual  to  attribute  the  loss  of  the  Battle  of 
Brandywine  to  this  want  of  timely  intelligence  of  the  move- 
ments of  the  enemy ;  but  it  is  problematical  whether  the 
Americans  could  have  been  successful  under  any  circumstancs. 
The  British  army  was  well  appointed  and  well  disciplined ;  a 
large  part  of  the  American  army  was,  at  the  time,  compara- 


296  The  Masscbcre  of  Paoli. 

lively  untrained,  and  this  superiority  of  the  British  over  the 
Americans  would  probably  have  enabled  them  to  gain  the 
day,  even  if  Gen.  Washington  had  received  timely  notice  of 
all  their  movements. 

While,  however,  there  was  certainly  negligence  in  not  hav- 
ing sooner  discovered  the  disposition  of  the  British  forces, 
yet  we  must  be  gentle  with  the  memories  of  those  who  served 
their  country  in  the  war  of  the  revolution.  It  was  a  period 
far  too  trying  to  judge  men  as  on  ordinary  occasions.  The 
Americans  were  fighting  not  for  fame  or  power,  but  for  jus- 
tice and  liberty.  They  had  left  their  homes  and  occupations 
to  fight  the  finest  troops  of  the  most  powerful  nation  of  the 
world.  When  we  consider  the  circumstances  by  which  the 
patriots  were  surrounded,  pitted  against  a  foreign  foe,  and 
with  a  relentless  and  treacherous  enemy  at  home,  calling 
themselves  loyalists,  but  better  known  by  the  designation  of 
tories,  our  only  wonder  is,  that  success  could  attend  their 
efforts ;  and,  looking  at  all  the  surroundings  and  the  difficul- 
ties encountered  and  overcome,  the  disasters  which  befell  the 
American  arms  became  victories  from  the  first  gun  which 
was  fired  in  the  struggle  until  the  British  laid  down  their 
arms  at  Yorktown. 

The  British  steadily  pursued  their  purpose  to  seize  Phila- 
delphia, and  occupy  it  as  their  quarters  during  the  ensuing 
winter. 

As  it  was  deemed  important  to  save  that  city  from  falling 
into  their  hands,  Washington  resolved  to  risk  another  en- 
gagement ;  for,  although  the  Battle  of  Brandywine  had  re- 
sulted unfavorably  to  the  American  army,  it  was  considered 
that  the  British  had  there  gained  little  more  than  the  battle- 
field, and  the  ardor  of  the  troops  was  unabated. 

At  that  time  one  of  the  principal  crossing-places  of  the 
Schuylkill  was  at  Swedes'  Ford,  near  the  present  southern 
limits  of  Bridgeport  and  Norristown,  and  as  the  British  could 
not  well  cross  lower  down  on  account  of  the  depth  of  the 
water,  it  was  expected  they  would  make  the  attempt  to  force 
a  passage  at  that  point,  or  higher  up  the  stream. 

On  the  15th  of  September,  Washington  left  his  camp  at 


I7i€  Massacre  of  PaoU.  297 

Germantown,  and  with  the  main  body  of  his  army  crossed 
the  Schuylkill  and  marched  up  the  Lancaster  Road,  with  the 
intention  of  meeting  the  enemy  and  again  giving  battle.  He 
proceeded  to  a  point  near  the  junction  of  the  Lancaster  and 
Swedes'  Ford  Road,  in  East  Whiteland  Township,  northwest 
of  the  Admiral  Warren  Tavern,  and  encamped  his  forces  be- 
tween that  point  and  the  White  Horse  Tavern,  having  his 
head-quarters  at  the  residence  of  Joseph  Malin,  now  belonging 
to  Joseph  A.  Malin. 

The  British  commander,  having  received  intelligence  that 
Washington  was  advancing  upon  the  Lancaster  Road,  re- 
solved to  attack  him.  The  portion  of  his  army  which  had 
been  encamped  in  the  neighborhood  of  Village  Green — ^then 
known  as  the  "  Seven  Stars" — ^left  that  point,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Comwallis,  on  the  16th  of  September,  and  proceeded 
northward  towards  the  Great  Valley,  by  what  is  known  as 
the  Chester  Road,  by  way  of  the  present  villages  of  Glen 
Riddle,  Lima,  and  Howellville,  and  by  Rocky  Hill  and 
Goshen  Friends'  Meeting  House. 

The  forces  which  had  remained  encamped  near  the  field 
of  battle  at  Birmingham  and  Chads'  Ford,  at  the  same  time 
proceeded  by  way  of  the  Turk's  Head,  now  West  Chester, 
and  the  Boot  Tavern,  towards  the  same  point,  with  the  view 
of  joining  the  forces  under  Comwallis. 

On  the  morning  of  the  16th,  Washington  received  informa- 
tion that  the  enemy  were  approaching  by  the  way  of  Goshen 
Meeting  House,  and  were  already  in  the  neighborhood  of  that 
place. 

The  two  armies  moved  to  positions  between  the  White 
Horse  and  Goshen  Meeting  House,  on  the  high  ground  south 
of  the  valley,  and  both  commanders  commenced  making  prep- 
arations for  action.  Some  detachments  were  made  by  the 
Americans  to  reinforce  the  advanced  guard,  and  keep  the 
enemy  in  check  until  the  army  should  be  properly  arrayed. 
To  Gen.  Wayne  was  assigned  the  duty  of  leading  the  advance 
and  opening  the  battle.  Skirmishing  began  between  the  ad- 
vanced parties,  and  a  sanguinary  battle  would  probably  have 
been  fought,  but  a  rain-storm  of  great  violence  stopped  its 


298  The  Massacre  of  PadL 

progress.  A  consultation  waa  had  as  to  whether  the  British 
should  be  received  on  the  ground  then  occupied  by  our  troops, 
or  whether  they  should  retire  beyond  the  Great  Valley,  which 
was  in  their  rear,  and  in  which  the  ground  was  said  to  be 
wet,  and  where,  in  case  of  a  defeat,  the  artillery  would  cer- 
tainly be  lost.  Washington  accordingly,  after  consultation, 
gave  the  order  to  move,  and  the  American  forces  retired  and 
formed  on  the  high  ground  in  the  Great  Valley,  east  of  the 
White  Horse  and  north  of  the  old  Lancaster  Road,  and  there 
remained  until  about  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  awaiting 
the  advance  of  the  British  army. 

The  point  where  the  skirmishing  took  place  was  on  the 
high  ground  about  one  mile  and  a  half  north  of  Gkxshen 
Meeting  House,  and  half  a  mile  or  more  a  little  west  of  south 
of  the  old  "  Three  Tons  Tavern,"  on  the  property  now  be- 
longing to  the  heirs  of  John  Parry,  deceased,  in  the  north- 
eastern part  of  East  Goshen  Township.  A  few  soldiers  were 
killed  in  the  conflict  and  buried  there.  A  few  were  also 
wounded,  and  some  prisoners  were  taken  by  the  British. 

The  Americans  retired  to  the  Yellow  Springs,  where,  dis- 
covering that  their  ammunition  had  been  greatly  damaged 
by  the  rain,  and  that  they  were  not  in  a  condition  to  engage 
in  a  conflict,  the  march  was  continued  to  Warwick  Furnace, 
on  the  south  branch  of  French  Creek,  in  the  present  township 
of  Warwick,  where  a  fresh  supply  of  arms  and  ammunition 
was  obtained.* 

The  storm  lasted  some  time,  the  British  army  during  its 
continuance  being  encamped  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Boot 
Tavern,  on  the  farm  lately  owned  and  occupied  by  Samuel  R. 

'  When  Howe  made  the  storm  on  this  occasion  the  excuse  for  not  forcing 
an  engagement  with  Washington,  Joseph  Gkdloway  remarked :  "  Some  men 
thought  that  the  rain  was  in  favor  of  disciplined  troops,  who  wonld  take 
more  care  of  their  ammunition  from  knowledge  and  experience  than  undis- 
ciplined, and  that  others  were  so  weak  as  to  imagine  that  no  weather  ought 
to  prevent  a  superior  force  from  attacking  a  shy  enemy  when  an  opportu- 
nity offered ;"  but  such  a  remark  fell  without  meaning  on  the  ears  of  a  gen- 
eral who,  although  personally  brave,  was  so  careful  of  his  men  that  be  gave 
as  his  candid  opinion  that  durinar  J"ly  and  August  "  troops  should  be  ex- 
posed as  little  as  possible  in  the  field  in  America." 


The  Massacre  of  PaoU.  299 

Eirk,  in  West  Whiteland  Townehip,  near  Eirkland  Station 
on  the  old  West  Chester  Railroad,  which  was  then  owned 
and  occupied  by  Samuel  Jeiieris,  and  between  that  point  and 
the  Three  Tons  Tavern,  along  the  south  valley  hill.  They 
burned  nearly  all  the  rails  on  the  property  of  Mr.  Jefferis, 
about  ten  thousand  in  number,  and  the  farm  lay  unfenced  tor 
many  years  thereafter.  The  head-quarters  of  Gen.  Howe  were 
at  the  Boot  Tavern,  and  of  Lord  Comwallis  at  the  house  of 
Daniel  Durborow,  a  short  distance  west  of  the  Three  Tons. 
Both  houses  are  still  standing. 

On  the  evening  of  the  17th  Comwallis  with  his  division 
advanced  to  the  Lancaster  Road  in  the  Great  Valley,  and 
took  post  about  two  miles  distant  from  Enyphausen,  and  on 
the  18th  the  entire  army  joined  at  the  White  Horse,  and 
moved  down  the  Lancaster  and  Swedes  Ford  Road  into 
Tredyffrin  Township,  and  encamped  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Swedes  Ford  Road,  a  short  distance  east  of  the  present  village 
of  Howellville,  and  between  that  and  the  village  of  Centre- 
ville.  Lord  Comwallis  had  his  head-quarters  on  the  property 
of  Enoch  Jones,  now  belong^g  to  Franklin  Latch,  near  Cen- 
treville. 

From  French  Creek  Gen.  Wayne  on  the  17tli  was  detached 
with  his  division,  amounting  to  about  fifteen  hundred  men 
and  four  field  pieces,  to  join  Gen.  Smallwood,  who  had  com- 
mand of  the  Maryland  militia,  and  was  then  in  the  rear  of  the 
British  army.  Wayne  was  ordered  to  harass  and  annoy  the 
enemy,  and  to  seize  every  occasion  which  might  offer  to  en- 
gage him  with  advantage,  and  to  endeavor  to  cut  off"  the 
baggage-train,  and  by  this  means  to  arrest  his  march  towanls 
the  Schuylkill,  until  the  Americans  could  cross  the  river 
higher  up,  and  pass  dowTi  on  the  east  side  and  intercept  the 
passage  of  the  river  by  the  British. 

Gen.  Wayne  proceeded  to  the  duty  assigned  him,  and  on 
the  18th  of  September  encamped  about  three  hundred  yards 
a  little  north  of  east  of  this  point  on  land  now  of  H.  G.  Grif- 
fith, and  which  was  about  four  miles  in  the  rear  of  the  enemy, 
distant  from  any  leading  road,  and  securely  concealed,  as  he 
believed,  from  the  knowledge  of  Howe.     He  established  his 


800  Uie  Massacre  of  PaoU. 

head-quarters  at  the  house  of  a  man  named  Kmg,  now  of 
Robert  Hutchinson,  on  the  east  side  of  what  is  now  called  the 
Sugartown  Road,  and  a  short  distance  south  of  the  gate  by 
which  these  grounds  are  entered  from  that  road.* 

On  the  19th  of  September,  Gen.  Wayne  watched  the  move- 
ments of  the  enemy  as  far  as  was  practicable  with  the  view 
of  attacking  them,  should  they  attempt  to  move.  On  the 
morning  of  that  day,  on  the  enemy's  beating  the  reveille,  he 
ordered  his  troops  under  arms,  and  took  up  the  line  of  march 
for  their  left  flank,  and  proceeded  to  within  half  a  mile  of 
their  encampment,  but  found  they  had  not  stirred,  and  lay 
too  compact  to  admit  of  an  attack  with  prudence.  In  a  letter 
to  the  Commander-in-Chief,  written  at  Paoli  after  10  o'clock 
A.  M.,  he  stated  that  the  enemy  would  probably  attempt  to 
move  towards  evening.*    They  did  not  move,  however,  but  on 

'  Wayne  was  no  doabt  chosen  for  this  service,  as  his  home  was  io  the  neigh- 
borhood, and  he  was  acquainted  with  the  locality. 

*  From  the  Life  of  Wayne,  published  in  the  *'  Casket,'*  it  appears  that  a 
number  of  letters  passed  between  Washing^n  and  Wayne  on  the  17th, 
18th,  and  19th  of  Sept  The  following,  however,  are  all  we  have  met 
with : — 

Paoli,  half  after  7  o'clock  A.  M.,  19th  Sept. 
Dear  General — 

On  the  enemy's  beating  the  reveille  I  ordered  the  troops  under  arms,  and 
began  oar  march  for  their  left  flank,  but  when  we  arrived  within  half  a  mile 
of  their  encampment  found  they  had  not  stirred,  but  lay  too  compact  to  ad- 
mit of  an  attack  with  prudence.  Indeed  their  supineness  answers  every 
purpose  of  giving  you  time  to  get  up — if  they  attempt  to  move  I  shall  at- 
tack them,  at  all  events.  This  moment  Gapt.  Jones  of  Bland's  Dragoons 
brought  in  four  prisoners;  three  of  them  belong  to  the  Queen's  Rangers 
and  one  artillery-man ;  they  don't  seem  to  know  much  about  the  movements 
of  the  enemy,  nor  the  loss  they  sustained  at  Brandywine,  but  have  heard  it 
was  very  great. 

lliere  never  was,  nor  never  will  be,  a  finer  opportunity  of  giving  the 
enemy  a  fatal  blow  than  the  present — for  God's  sake  push  on  as  fast  as 
possible.    Interim  I  am  your  Excellency's  most  obedient,  &o. 

Paoli,  I  after  10  A.  M.,  19th  8epk 
Dear  General — 

The  enemy  are  very  quiet,  washing  and  cooking.    They  will  probably 

attempt  to  move  towards  evening.    I  expect  General  Maxwell  on  the  left 

flank  every  moment,  and  as  I  lay  on  their  right,  we  only  want  you  in  their 


IJie  Massacre  of  Paoli.  301 

the  20tb,  he  received  what  he  believed  was  reliable  informa- 
tion that  the  British  commander  would  take  up  his  line  of 
march  for  the  Schuylkill  at  2  o'clock  on  the  following  morn- 
ing, and  he  sent  Col.  Chambers  as  a  guide  to  Gen.  Small  wood, 
then  near  the  White  Horse,  to  conduct  him  to  the  place  of 
encampment.    When  the  junction  with  his  forces  should  be 
effected,  it  was  his  design  to  advance  upon  the  British  rear 
and  attack  it  while  in  the  operation  of  moving.    He  had 
already  reconnoitered  a  road  leading  along  their  right  flank, 
and  had  determined  on  his  plan  of  operation.    To  be  in  readi- 
ness for  this  purpose,  he  directed  his  men  to  lie  on  their  arms, 
and,  as  it  was  raining,  to  protect  their  cartridge  boxes  with 
their  coats,  and  that  no  time  might  be  lost  after  the  arrival  of 
Qen.  Smallwood,  he  had  his  own  horse  brought  out,  saddled 
and  bolstered  ready  for  mounting,  and  his  cloak  thrown  over 
his  horse  to  preserve  his  accoutrements  from  injury  from  the 
inclemency  of  the  weather. 

He  had  carefully  guarded  himself  against  surprise,  planted 
pickets  and  sentinels,  and  thrown  forward  patrols  upon  the 


te  complete  Mr.  Howe's  bnsineeB.  I  believe  he  knows  nothing  of  my 
wiomtion,  as  I  have  taken  every  precaution  to  prevent  any  intelligence  get- 
-ting  to  him — at  the  tame  time  keeping  a  watchful  eye  on  his  front,  flanks, 
mud  rear.    I  have  not  heard  from  you  since  last  night 

I  am  your  Excellency's  most  obedient,  hnmble  servant, 

Anthony  Watnb. 

RvADiNO  FUBKACB,  6  o'clock  P.  M.  (Sept.  19). 
DbakSir— 

I  have  this  instant  received  yonrs  of  half  past  three  o'clock  A.  M.  Hav- 
ing written  to  yon  already  to  move  forward  upon  the  enemy,  I  have  but 
little  to  add.  Generals  Maxwell  and  Potter  are  ordered  to  do  the  same, 
being  at  Pott's  Forge.  I  could  wish  you  and  those  generals  to  act  in  con- 
junction, to  make  your  advance  more  formidable ;  but  I  would  not  have  too 
much  time  delayed  on  this  account.  I  shall  follow  as  speedily  as  possible 
with  jaded  men— some  may  probably  go  off  immediately,  if  I  find  they  are 
in  a  coodition  for  it  The  horses  almost  all  out  on  the  patrol.  Cartridges 
liave  been  ordered  for  you.  Give  me  the  earliest  information  of  ever3rthing 
interesting,  and  of  your  moves,  that  I  may  know  how  to  govern  mine  by 
them.    The  cutting  off  of  the  enemy's  baggage  would  be  a  great  matter. 

Tours  sincerely, 

Gbo.  Washington. 


■ 

i 


1 

1} 


802  7%«  Massacre  of  Paoli. 


roads  leading  to  the  enemy's  camp.    Between  nine  and  ten 
I  o'clock  he   received  a  visit  from  a  friendly  citizen  of  the 

J  neighborhood — a  Mr.  Jones — ^who  had  come  to  his  quarters 

to  give  information,  that  a  servant  of  Mr.  Clayton,  who  had 

been  taken  by  the  enemy  and  afterwards  liberated,  had  said 

that  he  had  overheard  some  of  the  British  soldiers  speaking 

*  of  an  attack  to  be  made  upon  Wayne's  detachment  during 

the  course  of  the  night.  Gen.  Wayne  thought  proper,  in 
consequence,  to  take  some  additional  precautions.  He  des- 
patched a  number  of  videttee,  with  orders  to  patrol  all  the 
roads  leading  to  Howe's  camp.  He  planted  new  pickets,  one 
on  a  by-path  leading  from  the  Warren  Tavern  to  the  camp, 
and  others  to  the  right  and  in  the  rear.  In  addition  to  these,  a 
horse  picket  was  well  advanced  upon  the  Swedes  Ford  Road. 
And  having  taken  these  precautions,  he  lay  in  momentary  ex- 
pectation of  Gen.  Smallwood's  arrival,  to  enable  him  to  take 
the  offensive. 

Although  the  British  commander  did  not  know  where  the 
forces  under  Gen.  Wayne  lay,  there  were  Thries  residing  in 
the  neighborhood  who  did,  and  by  these  he  was  infonned  of 
the  precise  locality  and  of  the  nature  of  the  approaches  to  it 
He  at  once  sent  G^n.  Grey  to  surprise  and  cut  him  off,  and 
moved  Col.  Musgrave  with  the  40th  and  55th  Begiments  up 
the  Lancaster  Road,  near  to  the  Paoli  Tavern,  to  intercept 
anj'  attempt  to  retreat  over  that  route.  The  watchword  of 
the  Americans  for  that  night  was  "  Here  we  are  and  there 
they  go,"  and  this,  the  tradition  of  the  neighborhood  says, 
through  some  treacherj',  was  communicated  to  the  enemy. 

Gen.  Grey,*  guided  by  his  Tory  aids,  as  is  generally  believed, 
marched  from  his  encampment  near  Howellville,  up  the 
Swedes  Ford  Road,  and  massed  his  troops  on  that  road,  as 
near  the  canij)  of  Wayne  as  possible,  without  betraying  a 
knowledge  of  his  approach.  From  there  he  moved  on  up  the 
road  to  what  is  now  known  as  the  Valley  Store,  at  the  junc- 
tion of  the  Swedes  Ford  and  Long  Ford  Roads,  north  of  the 

'  See  Penna  Mag.  of  Hist,  and  Biography,  vol.  i.  p.  U.  Sargent's  Life 
of  Andre,  99.    Mr.  Sargent  states  that  Andr6  was  an  aid  to  Grey  at  PaolL 


I%e  Massacre  of  PaoU.  808 

Admiral  WarreiL    At  this  point  there  was  an  American 
picket,  who  fired  and  escaped.    Tradition  says  the  British 
made  use  of  the  American  watchword,  but  the  picket  discov- 
ered they  were  not  Americans,  and  fired.    Gen.  Grey  then 
proceeded  south  on  the  Long  Ford  Road  to  near  the  Admiral 
Warren,  where  they  encoimtered  another  picket,  who  also 
fired  and  escaped ;  from  there  he  cautiously  moved  through 
'the  woods  and  up  the  ravine  through  the  south  valley  hill 
north  of  this  point,  and  near  to  the  present  Malvern  Station 
on  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad. 

The  first  intelligence  Gen.  Wayne  received  of  the  enemy's 

sdvance  was  from  one  of  the  videttes  whom  he  had  sent  out 

in  consequence  of  the  notice  received  from  Mr.  Jones.    Several 

pickets  had  been  silently  bayonetted  in  the  darkness,  and 

l)eing  missed  by  the  patrolling  officer,  his  suspicions  were 

aroused,  and  he  hastened  to  the  head-quarters  of  his  com- 

^nander  with  the  information.     The  troops  were  immediately 

ordered  under  arms,  and  many  of  them  were  awakened  from 

ilieir  slumbers  by  the  cry,  "Up,  men,  the  British  are  on  you!" 

TThe  night  was  dark,  and  being  rendered  more  obscure  by  the 

surounding  woodland,  much  had  to  be  left  to  conjecture  as  to 

tJie  point  of  attack.    Having  ascertained,  however,  that  the 

<cnemy  were  advancing  upon  his  right,  where  the  artillery 

"Was  placed,  Wayne  directed  C!ol.  Humpton,  his  second  in 

<x>mmand,  to  wheel  the  division  by  sub-platoons  to  the  right, 

^nd  to  march  ofi*  by  the  left,  and  gain  the  road  leading  on  the 

fiummit  of  the  hill  towards  the  White  Horse,  being  the  road 

on  which  the  division  had  marched  two  miles  the  previous 

evening.     The  division  wheeled  accordingly,  and  the  artillery 

moved  off;  but  owing  to  some  misapprehension,  as  is  alleged, 

on  the  part  of  Col.  Humpton,  the  troops  did  not  move, 

although  they  were  wheeled  and  faced  for  the  purpose,  until 

the  second  and  third  order  had  been  issued.     In  addition  to 

this,  only  part  of  the  force  took  the  right  direction,  while 

the  other  part  took  a  wrong  one,  and  were  brought  within 

the  light  of  their  fires,  and  thus  gave  the  enemy  an  advantage 

which  should  have  been  most  assiduously  guarded  against. 

Gen.  Wayne  took  the  light  infantry  and  first  regiment,  and 


804  I%e  Massacre  of  PadL 

formed  them  on  the  right,  with  a  view  to  receive  the  enemj 
and  cover  the  retreat  of  the  artillery. 

Gen.  Grey,  whose  forces  consisted  of  two  regiments,  a  body 
of  light  infantry,  and  the  second  and  tenth  dragoons,  was 
enabled,  in  consequence  of  the  darkness  and  aided  by  the 
knowledge  of  his  tory  guides,  to  approach  very  closely 
without  observation.  He  gained  Wayne's  left  about  one 
o'clock  in  the  morning.  The  troops  under  Wayne  met  the 
enemy  with  spirit,  and  gave  them  several  close  and  well* 
directed  fires,  which  did  considerable  execution.  They 
were,  however,  soon  obliged  to  give  way  before  the  supe- 
rior nimiberB  of  the  assailants.  Seeing  this.  Gen.  Wayne 
immediately  flew  to  the  fourth  regiment,  with  which  he 
again  received  the  shock  of  the  enemy's  charge,  and  covered 
the  retreat  of  the  rest  of  his  line.  After  being  again  com- 
pelled to  retire,  he  rallied  such  of  Col.  Humpton's  troops  as 
had  taken  the  proper  course  in  their  retreat,  about  three 
hundred  yards  in  the  rear  of  the  lust  stand,  where  they  were 
again  formed  ready  to  renew  the  conflict.  Both  partiee,  how- 
ever, drew  off  without  further  contest,  and  Wayne  retreated 
to  the  White  Horse,  carrying  with  him  his  artillery  and  am- 
munition, except  eight  wagons  loaded  with  baggage  and 
stores,  which,  with  a  considerable  amount  of  iarms,  were  left 
upon  the  field,  and  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 

The  British  forces  amounted  to  nearly  double  the  number 
commanded  by  Wayne.  Gen.  Howe  had  received  from  dis- 
affected persons  such  accurate  accounts  of  the  strength  and 
position  of  the  American  forces,  as  enabled  him  to  give  to  his 
own  detachment  so  decided  a  superiority  as  to  insure  victory. 
He  knew  from  his  guides  the  precise  point  where  to  make  the 
attack,  and  was  enabled  to  move  with  decision  and  accuracy^ 
while  Wayne  was  under  the  necessity  of  acting,  in  a  great 
measure,  from  conjecture. 

The  British  attack  was  made  with  bayonets  and  light 
horsemen's  swords  only,  in  a  most  ferocious  and  merciless 
spirit.  In  emulation  of  a  remarkable  action  which  took  place 
in  the  German  war,  Grey  ordered  his  men  to  remove  the 
flints  from  their  guns,  that  not  a  single  shot  should  be  fired^ 


Tlie  Massacre  of  Padi.  805 

and  thuB  gained  the  sobriquet  of  the  "No-flint  Gteneral." 
An  officer  of  the  British  Light  Infantry,  in  describing  the 
attack,  writes  that,  as  they  approached  the  camp  of  the 
Americans,  Gteneral  Grey  "came  to  the  head  of  the  bat- 
talion, and  cried  out,  'Dash  on,  light  infantry!'  and,  without 
saying  a  word,  the  whole  battalion  dashed  into  the  woods; 
and,  guided  by  the  straggling  fire  of  the  picket,  that  was  fol- 
lowed close  up,  we  entered  the  camp  and  gave  such  a  cheer 
as  made  the  wood  echo.  The  enemy  were  completely  sur- 
prised ;  some  with  arms,  others  without,  running  in  all  di- 
rections in  the  greatest  confusion.  The  light  infantry  bayo- 
netted  every  man  they  came  up  with.  The  camp  was  imme- 
diately set  on  fire,  and  this,  with  the  cries  of  the  wounded, 
formed  altogether  one  of  the  most  dreadful  scenes  I  ever 
beheld."  Another  officer  of  the  light  infitntry,  in  writing  to 
a  friend,  said :  "  Then  followed  a  dreadful  scene  of  havoc. 
The  light  dragoons  came  on,  sword  in  hand ;  the  shrieks, 
groans,  shouting,  imprecations,  deprecations,  the  clashing  of 
swords  and  bayonets,  etc.  etc ;  no  firing  from  us,  and  little 
fix>m  them,  except  now  and  then  a  few,  as  I  said  before^ 
scattering  shots,  was  more  expressive  of  horror  than  all  the 
thunder  of  artillery,  etc.,  on  the  day  of  action."*  Even  the 
wounded  and  sick  were  not  spared,  and  many  were  killed 
after  resistance  on  their  part  had  ceased.  It  is  this  feature  in 
the  conduct  of  the  British  commander  which  has  stigmatized 
it  as  "British  barbarity"  and  "cold-blooded  cruelty,"  and  has 
given  to  this  affistir  the  title  of  the  Paoli  Massacre. 

When  the  attack  commenced,  Gen.  Smallwood,  with  about 
eighteen  hundred  men,  was  within  a  short  distance  of  Wayne, 
whom  he  was  hastening  to  join.  Had  he  commanded  soldiers 
of  sufficient  firmness,  his  sudden  arrival  might  have  greatly 

<  In  Loflsing'B  Field  Book  of  the  Bevolntion,  vol.  2,  p.  164,  2d  ed.,  N.  Y. 
1860,  the  following  is  given  :  A  Hessian  sergeant,  boasting  of  the  exploits 
of  that  night,  exclaimed — "What  a  running  abont  barefoot,  and  half 
clothed,  and  in  the  light  of  their  own  fires !  These  showed  ns  where  to 
chase  them,  while  they  conld  not  see  us.  We  killed  three  hundred  of  the 
rebels  with  the  bayonet  I  stuck  them  myself  like  so  many  pigs,  one  after 
•■other,  until  the  blood  ran  oat  of  the  tonch-hole  of  my  mnsket" 


806  I%e  Massacre  of  Padi. 

embarrassed  the  British  general,  and  even  given  a  different 
turn  to  the  affair.  The  raw  militia  commanded  by  him  be- 
came, however,  excessively  alarmed,  and  could  not  be  brought 
to  face  the  enemy  thus  unexpectedly  encountered,  and  the 
advance  having  fallen  in  with  a  small  part  of  the  enemy  who 
were  returning  from  the  pursuit,  they  fled  in  concision,  with 
the  loss  of  one  man  only,  and  Gen.  Smallwood,  with  the  re- 
mainder of  his  Romans^  agreeably  to  the  orders  of  Wayne, 
joined  him  at  the  White  Horse. 

The  loss  of  the  Americans  was  about  one  hundred  and  fifiy 
killed  and  wounded.  The  British  reported  their  loss  as  eight 
killed,  but  the  opinion  of  the  neighborhood  at  the  time  was 
strongly  against  the  veracity  of  this  report,  as  many  litters 
were  seen  to  pass  that  night  towards  the  British  camp,  and  it 
is  well  known  tliat  they  manifested  extreme  jealousy  with 
regard  to  the  discovery  of  the  extent  to  which  they  suffered. 

The  next  morning  the  scene  of  the  conflict  was  visited  by 
the  people  of  the  neighborhood,  and  the  sufferings  of  the 
wounded  were  alleviated  as  far  as  circumstances  would  permit 
It  had  rained  heavily  the  night  before,  and  to  assuage  their 
thirst,  the  water  was  dipped  up  with  leaves  and  with  the 
broad  brims  of  their  hats,  from  the  pools  which  had  formed, 
and  given  to  the  men.  Fifty-three  mangled  dead  were  found 
upon  the  field,  and  decently  interred  by  the  fiEumers  in  one 
grave,  immediately  adjoining  the  scene  of  action,  on  the  spot 
marked  by  yonder  monument. 

The  unfortunate  affair  soon  became  the  subject  of  animad- 
version in  the  army,  instigated,  it  was  said,  by  those  who 
were  envious  of  Wayne's  rising  reputation,  and  in  conse- 
quence he  at  once  requested  an  inquiry  into  his  conduct.  This 
request  was  granted,  and  soon  after  the  Battle  of  Germantown 
a  court-martial  was  convened.  The  charge,  which  was  pre- 
ferred by  Col.  Humpton,  was,  that  Gen.  Wayne  "  had  timely 
notice  of  the  enemy's  intention  to  attack  the  troops  under  his 
command  on  the  night  of  the  20th  of  September,  and  not- 
withstanding that  intelligence,  he  neglected  making  a  dispo- 
sition until  it  was  too  late  either  to  annoy  the  enemy  or  make 
a  retreat,  without  the  utmost  danger  and  confusion."    Qen. 


I%e  Massacre  of  PaoU.  807 

Wayne  made  a  written  answer  to  this  charge  against  him, 
and,  after  a  full  investigation,  the  C!ourt  unanimously  acquit- 
ted him  of  the  charge,  and  further  declared  that  he  had  done 
everything  that  could  be  expected  from  an  active,  brave,  and 
vigilant  officer,  under  the  orders  which  he  then  had,  and  they 
further  added :  "  The  Court  do  acquit  him  with  the  highest 
lienor." 

The  attack  upon  Wayne's  forces  and  their  consequent  re- 
"fcreat,  frustrated  the  contemplated  operations  against  ^e  right 
^%?iring  and  rear  of  the  enemy,  and  enabled  Howe  to  move 
^without  being  molested.  On  the  morning  of  the  21st  of  Sep- 
*tember  he  resumed  his  march,  and  in  pursuance  of  his  pur- 
j>08e  to  reach  Philadelphia,  moved  down  the  road  leading  to 
Swedes  Ford,  intending  to  cross  the  Schuylkill  at  that  point; 
"but  there  were  breastworks  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river, 
<xx^upied  by  troops  placed  there  by  Washington,  and  seeing 
this,  he  turned  up  the  river  on  the  west  side,  with  the  inten- 
tion of  making  its  passage  at  some  of  the  fords  higher  up. 

The  American  army  under  Washington,  in  order  if  pos- 
sible to  prevent  the  British  from  passing  the  river,  had  in 
the  mean  time  moved  from  Warwick  Furnace,  and  crossed 
the  Schuylkill  at  what  was  then  known  as  Parker's  Ford,  at 
or  near  the  present  village  of  Lawrenceville,  in  this  county — 
the  officers  and  men  wading  the  stream,  which  was  breast- 
Ligh — and  marched  southward  on  the  east  side,  by  way  of 
the  Trappe,  as  fer  as  the  Perkiomen. 

The  British  commander  then  made  a  feint  of  moving  his 
army  northward  along  the  west  bank  of  the  Schuylkill,  with 
the  view  of  inducing  the  Americans  to  suppose  that  it  was 
his  intention  to  gain  their  right,  or  else  by  a  sudden  move- 
ment to  seize  the  ammunition  and  other  military  stores  de- 
posited at  Reading.  Washington,  deceived  by  this  move- 
ment, returned  up  the  eastern  side  of  the  river  to  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Pottsgrove,  and  while  he  was  there.  Gen.  Howe, 
on  the  23d  of  September,  suddenly  wheeled  his  army,  marched 
iiipidly  down  the  river,  and  dividing  his  forces,  crossed  with 
little  opposition  at  Gordon's  Ford,  now  PhoBnixville,  and  at 
Fatland  Ford,  a  short  distance  below  Valley  Forge,  and  pro- 


308  The  Massacre  of  Padi. 

ceeded  by  easy  marches  to  Philadelphia,  which  he  entered  in 
triumph  on  the  26th  6f  September. 

One  of  the  great  difficulties  with  which  the  American  cause 
had  to  contend,  during  the  entire  period  of  the  Revolutionary 
War,  after  the  early  enthusiasm  had  ui  some  measure  subsided 
and  war  became  a  stem  reality,  was  the  fact  that  a  portion 
of  the  people  were  either  apathetic  or  disposed  to  fiivor  the 
British  mterest. 

The  region  bordering  on  the  Schuylkill  River,  through 
which  the  armies  passed,  was  largely  disaffected  towards  the 
American  cause,  and  for  that  reason  Washington  could  pro- 
cure very  little  reliable  information  of  the  movements  of  the 
enemy.  Could  he  have  obtained  correct  intelligence,  he 
might  have  foiled  Howe  and  sa^'ed  Philadelphia.  We  per- 
haps appreciate  too  little  the  difficulties  under  which  Wash- 
ington sometimes  labored  in  obtaining  correct  information, 
by  reason  of  this  disposition  among  a  portion  of  the  people  to 
withhold  their  aid  from  the  struggling  cause. 

The  British  army,  in  its  march  from  the  Head  of  Elk  to 
Philadelphia,  occupied  about  two  weeks  in  its  passage  through 
Chester  County,  having  entered  it  on  the  9th  of  September, 
1777,  and  left  it  on  the  23d  of  the  same  month.  It  traversed 
nearly  the  whole  length  of  the  southern  part  of  the  county 
(then  comprising  within  its  limits  the  present  county  of  Dela- 
ware), and  also  made  incursions  into  several  townships  not  on 
the  line  of  the  main  route,  before  making  its  exit  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  present  town  of  Phoenixville  and  of  Val- 
ley Forge,  and  taking  up  its  winter  quarters  in  the  quiet  city 
of  Penn.  This  was  the  only  time  during  the  entire  contest 
that  the  soil  of  our  good  county  was  pressed  by  the  foot  of 
the  invader,  if  we  except  the  occasional  foraging  expeditions 
sent  out  from  Philadelphia  while  it  was  occupied  by  the 
British  army. 

The  plunder  and  devastation  perpetrated  by  the  enemy — 
English  as  well  as  Hessians — on  the  private  property  of  pas- 
sive non-combatants  during  this  period,  in  violation  of  the 
proclamation  issued  by  Howe,  was  enormous  and  wanton, 
while  compensation  for  any  portion  of  the  property  taken  was 


The  Massacre  of  Paoli.  809 

rarely   made  by  those  in  command.     Many  &milie6  were 
stripped  of  everything  they  possessed,  and  left  in  a  state  of 
perfect   destitution.      "The    British  army  had  not  before 
passed  through  a  district  of  country  so  rich  in  agricultural 
productions,  nor  one  in  which  every  fi^rm-house  was  so  well 
stored  with  everything  tliat  could  minister  to  the  real  com- 
ibrts  of  life."    Hence  they  did  not  fail  to  gather  a  rich  har- 
vest, carrying  off  horses,  cattle,  sheep,  swine,  grain,  provisions, 
olothing,  and  whatever  they  could  lay  their  hands  on  that 
oould  be  used  in  the  camp  or  on  the  march.    Independent, 
liowever,  of  the  property  thus  carried  off,  the  wanton  destruc- 
"tion  of  furniture  and  other  articles  which  they  could  not  use 
^was  unworthy  of  the  most  barbarous  people,  and  this  devas- 
tiation  was  not  confined  to  the  track  of  the  army,  but  extended 
for  a  considerable  distance  on  either  side. 

For  forty  years  the  spot  where  the  patriot  dead  of  this 
£eld  lay  interred  was  unmarked,  save  by  a  heap  of  stones; 
"but  on  the  20th  of  September,  1817,  the  Republican  Artil- 
lerists of  Chester  County,  aided  by  their  fellow  citizens, 
-erected  a  monument  over  their  remains,  appropriately  in- 
scribed. On  that  occasion  an  address  was  delivered  by  Major 
Usaac  D.  Barnard,  and  an  account  of  the  massacre  was  given 
ly  the  Rev.  David  Jones,  then  in  his  eighty-second  year,  who 
liad  been  the  chaplain  to  the  ill-feted  warriors,  and  who  was  on 
"  the  ground  on  that  fatal  night  and  barely  escaped.  The  oc- 
<»8ion  was  also  honored  by  the  presence  of  Col.  Isaac  Wayne, 
the  son  of  Gen.  Wayne. 

Soon  thereafter  these  grounds,  containing  twenty-three 
acres,  were  purchased  by  the  military  organizations  of  Ches- 
ter and  Delaware  Comities,  and  set  apart  as  a  parade  ground. 
On  each  returning  anniversary  of  the  massacre,  for  many 
years,  the  citizens,  soldiers  of  these  comities,  and  occasional 
visiting  companies  from  Philadelphia  and  elsewhere,  met 
here  to  participate  in  the  ceremonies  of  the  day,  which,  I 
believe,  were  for  some  years  invariably  closed  with  a  sham 
battle.  These  visits  were  interrupted  by  the  war  of  the  Re- 
bellion, but  since  its  close  they  have  been  resumed.    The 


810  The  Massdcre  of  Paoli. 

scene  of  this  conflict  is  probably  the  best  preserved  of  any 
that  marked  the  progress  of  the  Revolutionary  War. 

Sixty  years  have,  in  the  progress  of  time,  been  added  to  the 
forty  which  preceded  them,  and  on  this  one  hundredth  anni- 
versary of  the  day  on  which  the  heroes  there  interred  laid 
down  their  lives  that  we  might  live  free  and  independent,  we 
meet  to  dedicate  with  loving  hands  a  new  and  more  stately 
and  enduring  monument  to  their  memory. 

It  gives  me  pleasure  to  add,  in  conclusion,  that  while  on 
the  occasion  of  the  dedication  of  the  former  monument,  the 
assembly  then  present  rejoiced  in  the  presence  of  a  son  of 
Gen.  Wayne,  we  to-day  are  honored,  in  the  person  of  our  first 
Vice-President,  Capt.  William  Wayne,  with  a  great-grandson 
of  Chester  County's  brave  and  gallant  hero,  a  gentleman  who, 
inheriting  the  military  qualities  of  his  noble  ancestor,  was 
himself  an  officer  in  the  Union  Army  during  the  late  war 
with  the  South. 


PAPERS  RELATING  TO  THE  PAOLI  MASSACRE. 

Tlie  following  Account  w  from  the  Diary  of  Lieutenant  afterwards  Oen. 
Hunter,  in  the  Historical  Record  of  the  52d  Regiment^  and  is  printed 
in  the  Historical  Magazine,  vol.  4,  p.  346.    N.  Y.  1860. 

As  soon  as  it  was  dark,  the  whole  battalion  got  under  arms.  Major- 
General  Grey  then  came  up  to  the  battalion,  and  told  Major  Maitland,  who 
commanded,  that  the  battalion  was  going  on  a  night  expedition  to  try  and 
snrprise  a  camp,  and  that,  if  any  men  were  loaded,  they  mast  immediately 
draw  their  pieces.  The  major  said  the  whole  of  the  battalion  was  always 
loaded,  and  that,  if  he  would  only  allow  them  to  remain  so,  he,  the  major, 
would  be  answerable  that  they  did  not  fire  a  shot.  The  general  then  said 
if  he  could  place  that  dependence  on  the  battalion,  they  should  remain 
loaded,  but  firing  might  be  attended  with  serious  consequences.  We  re- 
mained loaded,  and  marched  at  eight  in  the  evening  to  surprise  Gen. 
Wayne's  camp.  We  did  not  meet  a  patrol  or  vidette  of  the  enemy  until 
within  a  mile  or  two  of  the  camp,  where  our  advanced  guard  was  challenged 
by  twovidettes.  They  challenged  twice,  fired,  and  galloped  off  at  full  speed. 
A  little  further  on  there  was  a  blacksmith's  forge  ;  a  party  was  immediately 
sent  to  bring  the  blacksmith,  and  he  informed  us  that  the  picket  was  only  a 
few  hundred  yards  up  the  road.     He  was  ordered  to  conduct  us  to  the  camp. 


I%e  Massacre  of  PaoU.  811 

mad  we  had  not  marched  a  quarter  of  a  mile  when  the  picket  challenged, 
fired  a  volley,  and  retreated.  General  Grey  then  came  to  the  head  of  the 
battalion  and  cried  ont— -Dash  on,  light  infantry  I  and,  withoat  sayiog  a 
word,  the  whole  battalion  dashed  into  the  wood,  and  gnided  by  the  strag- 
g^ling  fire  of  the  picket,  that  was  followed  close  np,  we  entered  the  camp 
suid  gave  snch  a  cheer  as  made  the  wood  echo.  The  enemy  were  com» 
pletely  surprised ;  some  with  arms,  others  without,  running  in  all  directions 
in  the  greatest  confusion.  The  light  infantry  bayonetted  every  man  they 
came  up  with.  The  camp  was  immediately  set  on  fire,  and  this,  with  the 
ories  of  the  wounded,  formed  altogether  one  of  the  most  dreadful  scenes  I 
OYer  beheld.  Every  man  that  fired  was  instantly  put  to  death.  Captain 
^^^olfe  was  killed,  and  I  received  a  shot  in  my  right  hand  soon  after  we  en- 
-lered  the  camp.  I  saw  the  fellow  present  at  me,  and  was  running  up  to  him 
'wvhen  he  fired.  He  was  immediately  killed.  The  enemy  were  pursued  for 
'fcwo  miles.  I  kept  up  until  I  grew  faint  from  loss  of  blood,  and  was  obliged 
"tM  ait  down.  Wayne's  Brigade  was  to  have  marched  at  one  in  the  morning 
'^o  attack  our  battalion  while  crossing  the  Schuylkill  River,  and  we  surprised 
'Kliem  at  twelve.  Four  hundred  and  sixty  of  the  enemy  were  countCMl  the 
next  morning  lying  dead,  and  not  one  shot  was  fired  by  us,  all  was  done 
"^rith  the  bayonet.    We  had  only  twenty  killed  and  wounded. 

Account  by  an  Officer  of  the  Second  Battalion^  British  Ldght  Infantry, 
From  an  unsigned  letter  in  the  Materials  for  History,  edited  by  Frank 
Moore,  N.  Y.  1861. 

I  have  been  in  a  more  bloody  affair  at  midnight  on  the  20th  of  September. 
"The  battalion  I  served  in  (the  second  light  infantry),  supported  by  three 
^regiments  and  some  dragoons,  surprised  a  camp  of  the  rebels  consisting  of 
1.500  men,  and  bayonetted  (we  hear)  from  four  to  five  hundred. 

The  affair  was  admirably  conceived  and  executed.  I  will  (as  it  is  re- 
markable) particularize.  I  was  released  from  picket  at  sunset — the  pre- 
ceding sunset  I  mounted— and  was  waked  at  nine  at  night  to  go  on  the 
bloody  business.  The  men  were  ordered  to  unload ;  on  no  account  to 
£re.  We  took  a  circuit  in  dead  silence ;  about  one  in  the  morning  fell  in 
with  a  rebel  vidette  (a  vidette  is  a  horse  sentinel),  who  challenged  three 
times  and  fired.  He  was  pursued,  but  escaped.  Soon  after  two  foot 
•entries  challenged  and  fired;  these  escaped  also.  We  then  marched  on 
briskly,  still  silent ;  our  company  was  advanced  immedfately  preceding  a 
company  of  riflemen,  who  always  are  in  front.  A  picket  fired  upon  us  at 
the  distance  of  fifteen  yards,  miraculously  without  effect.  This  unfortunate 
guard  was  instantly  dispatched  by  the  riflemen's  swords.  We  marched  on 
through  a  thick  wood,  and  received  a  pmart  fire  from  another  unfortunate 
picket — as  the  first,  instantly  massacred.  We  then  saw  their  wigwams  or 
huts,  partly  by  the  almost  extinguished  light  of  their  fires  and  partly  by  the 
glimmer  of  a  few  stars,  and  the  frightened  wretches  endeavoring  to  form. 
We  then  charged.    For  two  miles  we  drove  them,  now  and  then  firing  scaU 


812  Ihe  Massacre  of  PaoU. 

teringlj  fVom  behind  fenceB,  trees,  Ac    The  flashes  of  the  pieces  had  a  fins 
effect  in  the  night. 

Then  followed  a  dreadful  scene  of  havoc.  The  light  dragoons  came  on 
sword  in  hand.  The  shrieks,  groans,  shooting,  imprecations,  deprecations, 
the  clashing  of  swords  and  bayonets,  &c.  kc. ;  no  firing  from  ns  and  little 
from  them,  except  now  and  then  a  few,  as  I  said  before,  scattering  shots, 
was  more  expressive  of  horror  than  all  the  thnnder  of  the  artillery,  Ac.,  on 
the  day  of  action. 

From  the  Diary  of  the  Revolution^  by  Frank  Moore,  vol,  1,  p,  498. 

Copied  from  Oaine^s  Mercury. 

Sept.  22.  Yesterday  the  British  having  received  intelligence  of  the  situ- 
ation of  General  Wayne,  and  his  design  of  attacking  their  rear  should  they 
attempt  to  pass  the  Schuylkill,  a  plan  was  concerted  for  surprising  him,  and 
the  execution  intrusted  to  Major-Gkneral  Grey.  The  troops  for  this  service 
were  the  fortieth  and  fifty-third  regiments  under  Lieutenant-Colonel  Mos- 
g^ve,  and  the  second  battalion  of  light  infantry,  the  forty-second  and  forty- 
fourth  regiments,  under  the  general.  The  last  detachment  marched  at  ten 
o'clock  last  night — the  other  at  eleven.  No  soldiers  of  either  were  suffered 
to  load ;  they  that  could  not  draw  their  pieces  took  out  the  flints.  The 
general  knew  nearly  the  spot  where  the  rebel  corps  lay,  but  nothing  of  the 
disposition  of  their  camp.  He  represented  to  the  men  that  flring  would  dis> 
cover  them  to  the  enemy,  kill  their  own  friends,  and  cause  a  confosion  favor- 
able to  the  escape  of  the  rebels,  and,  perhaps,  productive  of  disgrace  to  the 
British.  On  the  other  hand,  by  not  firing,  they  would  know  the  foe  to  be 
wherever  fire  appeared,  and  a  charge  insured  his  destruction ;  that  amongst 
the  enemy,  those  in  the  rear  would  direct  their  fire  ag^nst  whoever  fired  in 
front,  and  consequently  destroy  each  other. 

General  Grey  marched  by  the  road  leading  to  the  White  Horse,  and  took 
every  inhabitant  with  him  as  he  passed  along.  About  three  miles  from 
camp  he  turned  to  the  left,  and  proceeded  to  the  Admiral  Warren,  where, 
having  forced  intelligence  from  a  blacksmith,  he  came  in  upon  the  out  sen- 
tries, pickets,  and  camp  of  the  rebels.  The  sentries  fired  and  ran  off,  to  the 
number  of  four,  at  different  intervals ;  the  picket  was  surprised,  and  most 
of  them  killed  in  endeavoring  to  retreat.  On  approaching  the  right  of  the 
camp,  the  line  of  fires  were  perceived,  and  the  li^ht  infantry,  being  ordered 
to  form  to  the  front,  rushed  alon^r  the  line,  putting  to  the  bayonet  all  they 
came  up  with,  and,  overtaking  the  main  herd  of  fugitives,  stabbed  great 
numbers,  and  pressed  on  their  rear  till  it  was  thought  prudent  to  order  them 
to  desist.  The  forty-fourth  regiment,  advancing  in  line  likewise,  closed  op 
in  support  of  the  light  infantry,  putting  to  the  sword  such  of  the  rebels  as 
the  heat  of  the  pursuit  had  escaped  that  corps ;  whilst  the  forty-eecond  came 
on  in  a  third  line  as  a  reserve.  Upwards  of  two  hundred  were  killed  and  as 
many  more  wounded.  Seventy-one  prisoners  were  brought  off — forty  of 
them  being  badly  wounded  were  left  at  different  houses  on  the  road.    The 


The  Massacre  of  PaoU.  818 

British  lost  coosisted  of  Captain  Wolfe  aod  one  or  two  men  killed,  Lient. 
Hunter  and  five  men  wonnded.  It  was  about  one  o'clock  thk  morning 
"when  the  attack  was  made,  and  the  rebels  were  then  assembling  to  move 
towards  the  King's  forces. 

Extrtut  from  Oeneral  Howe's  Letter  to  Lord  Oeorge  Oermain. 

See  Remembrancer,  vol.  5,  p.  413. 

HsjLD-QuABTEBS,  Gebmaktown,  Oct.  10, 1777. 
'BAy  Lord: — 

The  enemy  crossed  the  Schnylkill  on  the  18th,  above  French  Creek,  and 
encamped  upon  the  river  on  each  side  of  Perkyomy  Creek,  having  detached 
"droops  to  all  the  fords  of  Schnylkill,  with  cannon  at  Swedesford  and  the 
tfbrds  below  it. 

Upon  intelligence  that  General  Wayne  was  lying  in  the  woods  with  a 
^sorps  of  fifteen  hundred  men,  and  four  pieces  of  cannon,  about  three  miles 
distant,  and  in  the  rear  of  the  left  wing  of  the  army.  Major-general  Grey 
"^ras  detached  on  the  20th,  late  at  night,  with  the  Second  light-infantry,  the 
forty-second  and  Forly-fourth  regiments,  to  surprise  this  corps. 

The  most  effectual  precaution  being  taken  by  the  General  to  prevent  his 

^^etachment  from  firing,  he  gained  the  enemy's  left  about  one  o'clock,  and, 

'baving  by  the  bayonet  only,  forced  their  out-sentries  and  pickets,  he  rushed 

mn  upon  their  encampment,  directed  by  the  light  of  their  fires,  killed  and 

^^roonded  not  less  than  three  hundred  on  the  spot,  taking  between  seventy 

«uid  eighty  prisoners,  including  several  officers,  the  greater  part  of  their 

^rms,  and  eight  wagons  loaded  with  baggage  and  stores.    Upon  the  first 

mlarm  the  cannon  were  carried  off,  and  the  darkness  of  the  night,  only, 

eaved  the  remainder  of  the  corps.    One  captain  of  light-infantry  and  three 

men  were  killed  in  the  attack,  and  four  men  wounded.    Gallantry  in  the 

droops,  and  good  conduct  in  the  General,  were  fully  manifested  upon  this 

critical  service. 

•  •«•«•** 

With  most  perfect  respect, 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c., 

W.  Howi. 

Letter  of  Cot.  Samuel  Hay  to  Col,,  afterwards  Gen,,  William  Irvine, 

Camp  at  thb  Trap,  Sept.  29, 1777. 

Dbab  Colovsl  :  Since  I  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  the  division  under 
the  command  of  General  Wayne  has  been  surprised  by  the  enemy  with  con- 
siderable loss.  We  were  ordered  by  his  Excellency  to  march  from  the  Yellow 
Springs  down  to  where  the  enemy  lay  near  the  Admiral  Warren,  there  to 
annoy  their  rear.  We  marched  early  on  the  17th  instant,  and  got  below  the 
Paoli  that  night ;  on  the  next  day  fixed  on  a  place  for  our  camp.  We  lay 
the  I8th  and  19th  undisturbed,  but  on  the  20th  at  12  o'clock  at  night  the 

22 


m 


314  The  Massacre  of  PaoU, 

enemy  marched  out,  and  so  unguarded  was  our  camp  that  they  were  amongit 
U8  before  we  either  formed  in  any  manner  for  our  safety,  or  attempted  to  re- 
treat, notwithstanding  the  General  had  full  intelligence  of  their  design  two 
hours  before  they  came  out.  I  will  inform  you  in  a  few  words  of  what  hap- 
pened. The  aunak  of  the  age  cannot  produce  such  a  scene  of  butchery — 
all  was  confusion — the  enemy  amongst  us,  and  your  regiment  the  most  ex- 
posed as  the  enemy  came  on  the  right  wing.  The  1st  Regiment  (which 
always  takes  the  right)  was  taken  off  and  posted  in  a  strip  of  woods,  stood 
only  one  fire  and  retreated,  then  we  were  next  the  enemy,  and  as  we  were 
amongst  our  fires  they  had  a  great  advantage  of  us.  I  need  not  go  on  to 
give  the  particulars,  but  the  enemy  rushed  on  with  fixed  bayonets  and  made 
the  use  of  them  they  intended.  So  you  may  figure  to  yourself  what  followed. 
The  party  lost  300  privates  in  killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  besides  com- 
missioned and  non-commissioned  oflScers ;  our  loss  is  CoL  Grier,  Captain 
Wilson,  and  Lieutenant  Irvine*  wounded  (but  none  of  them  dangerously), 
and  61  non-commissioned  and  privates  killed  and  wounded,  which  was  just 
half  the  men  we  had  on  the  ground  fit  for  duty.  The  22d  I  went  to  the 
ground  to  see  the  wounded,  the  scene  was  shocking — the  poor  men  groaning 
under  their  wounds,  which  were  all  by  stabs  of  bayonets  and  cuta  of  light 
horsemen's  swords.  Col.  Grier  is  wounded  in  the  side  by  a  bayonet,  super- 
ficially slanting  to  the  breast  bone.  Capt  Wilson  stabbed  in  the  side,  but 
not  dangerous,  as  it  did  not  take  the  guts  or  belly ;  he  got  also  a  bad  stroke 
ou  the  head  with  the  cock  nail  of  the  lock  of  a  musket.  Andrew  Irvine 
was  run  through  the  fleshy  part  of  the  thigh  with  a  bayonet.  They  are  all 
laying  near  David  Jones*  tavern.  I  left  Capt  McDowell  with  them  to  dress 
and  take  care  of  them,  and  they  are  all  in  a  fair  way  of  recovery.  Major 
La'Mar,  of  the  3d  Regiment,  was  killed  and  some  other  inferior  officers. 
The  enemy  also  lost  CapUin  Wolfe  killed,  and  four  or  five  light  horsemen, 
and  about  20  privates,  besides  a  number  wounded.  The  general  officers  have 
been  in  council  for  three  days,  and  the  plan  is  fixed,  but  what  it  is  we  do  not 
yet  know.  Inclosed  you  have  the  state  of  the  British  army  with  their  loss 
at  Brandywine ;  you  have  it  as  I  have  it,  and  may  judge  of  it  as  you  think 
proper. 

You  will  see  by  this  imperfect  scrawl  how  many  sorts  of  ink  I  have  written 
with— *11  borrowed,  and  the  inkstands  dry.  as  I  have  no  baggage,  nor  have 
had  any  these  four  weeks,  more  than  one  shirt  and  one  pair  of  stockings, 
besides  what  is  on  my  back ;  the  other  officers  are  in  the  same  way,  and  most 
of  the  officers  belonging  to  the  division  have  lost  their  baggage  at  Colonel 
Frazer's,  taken  by  the  enemy.     I  have  nothing  new  to  inform  you  of.     My 

*  Captain  Andrew  Irvine  received  seventeen  bayonet  wounds  in  all,  one  of 
which  penetrated  through  his  company-book,  which,  in  the  confusion,  he  had 
taken  up  and  thrust  into  the  breast-pocket  of  his  coat  to  carry  ofiT.  He  never 
entirely  recovered,  but  died  soon  after  the  dose  of  the  war  Arom  the  effects  of 
these  wounds. 


The  Massacre  of  PaolL  815 

compliments  to  Mrs.  Irvine  and  Mrs.  Armstrong ;  let  her  know  the  General 
is  yery  well,  and  lodges  near  onr  camp. 

I  am  with  great  respect, 

Yonrs  affectionately, 

Samuel  Hat. 

P.  S. — The  officers  of  the  division  have  protested  against  Gten.  Wayne's 
conduct,  and  lodged  a  complaint  and  requested  a  court  martial,  which  his 
Excellency  has  promised  they  shall  have.  This  has  brought  down  his  pride  a 
little  already.—^is^oWcoZ  Magazine,  N.  Y.,  1859,  p.  349. 

Copy  of  a  Memorandum  in  the  Handwriting  of  Capt,  Thomas  BucTianan 

of  First  Pennsylvania  Regiment. 

At  the  affair  of  Paoli,  in  the  fall  of  1777,  I  was  sent  forward  to  Gen. 
Smallwood,  that  Iny  at  the  White  Horse,  to  get  him  to  cover  our  retreat  and 
fix  a  place  of  rendezvous,  &c.  He  sent  me  forward  to  try  to  stop  as  many 
of  his  broken  troops  that  had  taken  the  road  to  Downingtown.  On  coming 
near  to  there,  I  found  where  some  of  his  artillery  had  thrown  a  field-piece 
ii\to  a  limekiln,  and  had  broke  the  carriage.  I  went  on  to  Downingtown, 
and  fixed  a  guard  on  the  road  to  stop  the  runaways ;  got  a  wheeler  and 
blacksmith  to  mend  the  carriage,  and  went  down  and  put  the  cannon  on  the 
carriage,  &c. 

From  SaffeWs  Records  of  the  Revolution. 

Head-Quabtebs,  Toameksiko,  Oct  11, 1777. 

The  Court  of  Inquiry,  of  which  Lord  Stirling  is  President,'  now  sitting  at 
the  President's  quarters,  is  to  inquire  into  the  conduct  of  Brigadier-General 
Wayne,  viz.,  that  he  had  timely  notice  of  the  enemy's  intentions  to  attack 
the  troops  under  his  command  on  the  night  of  the  20th  ult. ;  and,  notwith. 
standing  that  intelligence,  be  neglected  making  a  disposition  until  it  was  too 
late  either  to  annoy  the  enemy  or  make  a  retreat  without  the  utmost  danger 
and  confusion.  The  President  will  give  notice  when  the  Court  can  enter 
on  the  inquiry,  and  when  the  parties  and  evidence  are  to  attend. 

Georgr  Washington. 

From  Hazard's  Register  of  Pennsylvania,  vol  3,  p.  372. 

Shortly  after  the  20th  of  September  Gen.  Wayne  addressed  the  followinff 
letter  to  Washington. 

Sib  :  I  feel  myself  very  much  injured  until  such  time  as  yon  will  be  kind 
enough  to  indulge  me  with  an  inquiry  into  my  conduct  concerning  the 
action  of  the  20th  of  September. 

Conscious  of  having  done  my  duty,  I  dare  my  accusers  to  a  fair  and  candid 
hearing ;  dark  and  insidious  friends  I  dread,  but  from  an  open  and  avowed 

*  It  oonslsted  of  Oenls.  MoDongall  and  Knox,  Gols.  Spencer  and  Glark. 


316  The  Massacre  of  PaoU. 

enemy  I  have  nothing  to  fear.  I  have  no  other  mode  of  showmg  them  forth 
to  open  view  than  through  yonr  means.  I  must,  therefore,  beg  ma  imme- 
diate investigation  by  a  Court  Martial.  Tomr  compliance  will  much  oblige 
your  Elzcellency's  most  obedient  humble  servant,  Akthont  Watks. 

*  The  action  of  the  night  of  the  20th  of  September  near  the  Warren  has 
been  variously  and  very  erroneously  represented. 

However  sanguine  some  persons  were  in  their  attempts  to  detract  from  the 
merits  of  the  General,  and  worthy  officers  of  his  division,  who,  with  no- 
paralleled  bravery,  stood  the  bayonets  of  the  enemy,  saved  all  the  artillery, 
and  effected  an  honorable  retreat  in  the  face  of  every  difficulty  and  danger, 
now  find  themselves  egregioasly  deceived  in  proffering  a  charge  which  must 
have  proceeded  from  the  worst  motives  and  the  worst  of  hearts.  A  general 
court  martial,  of  which  General  Sullivan  was  President,  was  held  the  25th, 
26th,  27th,  and  30th  of  October,  for  the  trial  of  Brigadier-General  Wayne, 
on  the  following  charges,  viz, : — 

That  he  had  timely  notice  of  the  enemy's  intention  to  attack  the  troops 
under  his  command,  on  the  night  of  the  20th  of  Sept.  last,  and,  notwiUi- 
standing  that  intelligence,  neglected  making  a  disposition  until  it  was  too 
late  either  to  annoy  the  enemy  or  make  a  retreat  without  the  utmost  danger 
and  confusion.- 

Upon  which  the  Court  pronounced  their  sentence  as  follows: — 

The  Court,  having  fully  considered  the  charge  against  Brigadier-General 
Wayne,  and  the  evidence  produced  to  them,  are  unanimoudy  of  opinion 
that  Qen,  Wayne  is  not  guilty  of  the  charge  exhibited  against  him,  but  that 
he  on  the  night  of  the  20th  ultimo  did  everything  that  could  be  expected 
from  an  active,  brave,  and  vigilant  officer,  under  the  orders  which  he  then 
had.    The  Court  do  acquit  him  with  the  highest  honor. 

The  Commander-in-Chief  approves  the  sentence.  The  following  is  the 
General's  defence : — 

After  the  expiration  of  five  weeks,  during  which  period  the  tongue  of 
slander  has  not  been  idle,  I  am  happy  to  bring  my  case  before  a  court  of 
whose  honor  and  impartial  judgment  I  cannot  have  the  least  donbt.  I  shall 
not  intrude  on  the  patience  of  this  court  by  any  useless  prefiue,  but  proceed 
to  answer  the  charge. 

The  first  part  of  the  charge  exhibited  against  me,  that  "  I  had  timely 
notice  of  the  enemy's  intention  to  attack  the  troops  under  my  command,"  is 
very  readily  answered. 

I  shall  briefly  notice  what  these  gentlemen  call  a  timdy  notice.  A  Mr. 
Jones,  an  old  gentleman  living  near  where  we  were  encamped,  came  to  my 
quarters  between  nine  and  ten  o'clock  at  night,  and  informed  me  befbie 
Colonels  Hartley,  Broadhead,  and  Temple  that  a  servant  boy  belonging  to 
Mr.  Clayton  had  been  taken  by  the  enemy  and  liberated  again,  who  said 
that  he  had  heard  some  of  their  soldiers  say  that  they  intended  to  attack  me 

*  Sxtract  of  a  communication  dated  White  Marsh,  ad  of  Kov^Bber,  1777. 


The  Massacre  of  PaoU.  817 

that  night.  Although  thii  coald  not  be  deemed  a  sufficient  notice  upon 
any  military  principle,  yet  I  immediately  ordered  out  a  number  of  videttes 
in  addition  to  those  already  planted,  with  directions  to  patrol  ail  the  roads 
leading  to  the  enemy's  camp.  I  also  planted  two  new  piqaets,  the  one  in 
front  on  a  blind  path  leading  from  the  Warren  to  my  camp,  the  other  to  the 
right,  and  in  the  rear,  which  made  on  that  night  not  less  than  six  different 
piquets.  I  had,  exclusive  of  these,  a  horse  piquet  under  Captain  Stoddard, 
well  adyanced  on  the  Swedes'  Ford  Road,  being  the  very  way  the  enemy 
marched  that  night  But  the  very  first  intelligence  which  I  received  of  their 
advancing  was  from  one  of  the  videttes  which  I  sent  out  in  consequence  of 
the  timely  notice  from  Mr.  Jones,  who  had  only  time  to  g^  about  a  mile  before 
he  met  the  enemy.  Immediately  on  his  return  the  troops  were  all  ordered 
to  form,  having  been  warned  to  lay  on  their  arms  in  the  evening,  for  a  pur- 
pose which  I  shall  presently  mention.  At  this  time  it  was  raining,  and  in 
order  to  save  the  cartridges  from  wet,  I  ordered  the  soldiers  to  put  their 
cartouch-boxes  under  their  coats.  This,  gentlemen,  does  not  look  like  a 
surprise,  it  rather  proves  that  we  were  prepared  either  to  move  off  or  act  as 
the  case  might  require,  when  once  apprized  which  way  the  enemy  were  ac- 
tually advancing.  To  have  made  any  move  previously  to  ascertaining  that 
fact,  might  have  been  attended  by  fatal  consequences,  totally  subversive 
of  the  views  of  the  Commander-in-Chief.  So  soon  as  it  was  discovered  that 
the  enemy  were  pushing  for  our  right,  where  our  artillery  was  planted, 
Major  Ryan  carried  my  orders  to  Col.  Humpton  and  to  the  division  to  wheel 
by  sub-platoons  to  the  right,  and  to  march  off  by  the  left,  and  gain  the  road 
leading  on  the  summit  of  .the  hill  towards  the  White  Horse,  it  being  the 
very  road  on  which  the  division  moved  two  miles  the  previous  evening.  The 
division  wheeled  accordingly,  the  artillery  moved  off,  but,  owing  to  some 
neglect  or  misapprehension,  which  is  not  uncommon  in  Col.  Humpton,  the 
troops  did  not  move  until  a  second  and  third  order  were  sent,  although  they 
were  wheeled  and  faced  for  the  purpose.  At  the  very  time  this  order  for  the 
retreat  was  at  first  given,  and  which  I  presumed  was  obeyed,  I  took  the 
light  infantry  and  the  first  regiment,  and  formed  them  on  the  right,  and 
remained  there  with  them  and  the  horse,  in  order  to  cover  the  retreat.  If 
this  was  not  making  a  disposition,  I  acknowledge  I  know  not  what  a  dispo- 
sition is. 

Those  troops  met  and  received  the  e^my  with  a  spirit  becoming  free 
Americans,  but  were  forced  to  give  way  to  numbers.  The  neglect  or  mis- 
apprehension of  Col.  Humpton  had  detained  the  division  too  long,  otherwise 
the  disposition  would  have  been  perfect.  I  was,  in  consequence,  necessitated 
to  form  the  fourth  regiment  to  receive  the  enemy  and  favor  the  retreat  of 
the  others ;  this  Col.  Butler  and  the  officers  of  the  infantry  of  that  regiment 
were  concerned  in  and  witness  of.  About  three  hundred  yards  in  rear  of 
that  I  again  rallied  such  of  the  divisions  as  took  the  proper  route ;  those  who 
went  a  contrary  way  and  out  of  supporting  distance,  perhaps  Col.  Humpton 
can  give  the  best  account  of.    Here  I  have  a  fair  and  ample  field  for  recrim* 


318  The  Massacre  of  Paoli. 

ination  were  I  so  disposed.  I  shall  waive  the  sabject,  and  beg  leave  to  read 
the  orders  which  I  received  from  time  to  time  from  his  Excellency,  Gen. 
Washington. 

In  the  eyes  of  gentlemen  and  ofBcers  I  trnat  that  I  stand  justified  for  the 
part  I  took  on  that  night.  I  had  the  fhllest  and  clearest  advice  that  the 
enemy  woold  march  that  morning  at  two  o'clock  for  the  river  SchoylklU, 
and,  in  consequence  of  this  intelligence,  I  had  reconnoitred  a  road  leading 
immediately  along  the  right  flank  of  the  enemy,  with  Cols.  Hampton  and 
Hartly,  and  had  the  men  lying  on  their  arms,  to  move  (as  soon  as  Oen. 
Smallwood  should  arrive)  not  from  but  to  the  enemy.  For  this  purpose  I 
had  sent  Col.  Chambers,  as  a  guide,  to  conduct  that  officer  into  my  rear, 
who,  with  his  division,  was  expected  to  arrive  every  moment,  from  two  in 
the  afternoon  until  we  were  attacked,  at  which  time  he  was  within  a  short 
distance  of  our  rear,  and  retreated  to  the  White  Horse. 

I  shall  just  put  a  serious  question  or  two,  and  then  submit  the  matter  to 
the  decision  of  this  court  Suppose  that,  after  all  these  repeated  orders 
from  his  Excellency,  and  the  arrival  of  Gen.  Smallwood,  I  had  retreated  be- 
fore I  knew  whether  the  enemy  intended  to  attack  me  or  not,  and  that  they 
should  have  marched  for  the  Schuylkill  that  morning,  which  they  actually 
did,  would  not  these  very  gentlemen  have  been  the  first  to  default  me  for 
putting  it  out  of  my  power  to  attack  their  rear  T  Would  not  his  Excellency, 
with  the  greatest  justice,  have  ordered  me  in  arrest  for  cowardice  and  dis- 
obedience of  his  repeated  peremptory  and  most  pointed  orders  ?  Would  not 
I  have  stood  culpable  in  the  eyes  of  the  world  ?  Would  I  not  justly  have 
merited  immediate  death  or  cashiering?  I  certainly  would.  What  line 
could  I  follow  but  the  one  I  trod  T  What  more  could  be  done  on  the  occa- 
sion than  what  was  done  T  The  artillery,  ammunition,  etc.,  were  covered 
and  saved  by  a  body  of  troops  who  were  rallied  and  remained  on  the  ground 
more  than  an  hour  after  that  gentleman,  Col.  Humpton,  the  prosecutor,  had 
effected  his  escape  from  danger^  although,  perhaps,  not  without  confiuion. 

I  hold  it  needless  to  say  any  more,  or  to  take  up  the  time  of  this  court  on 
the  occasion.  I  rest  my  honor  and  character,  which  to  me  are  more  dear 
than  life,  in  the  hands  of  gentlemen  who,  when  deciding  on  my  honor,  will 
not  forget  their  own. 

The  Evidence  of  Capt,  James  Wilson,  of  the  First  Pennsylvania  Regi- 
ment.   See  Historical  Magazine,  vol.  3,  p.  375,  N.  Y.  1859. 

That  on  the  night  of  the  20th  Sept',  Genl.  Wayne  Personally  placed  me 
With  the  Light  Infantry,  his  orders  to  me  Was,  stand  like  a  Brave  Soldier ' 
and  Give  them  fire,    his  Orders  I  Obey'd  as  Long  as  Possible,  but  the 
Enimy  being  too  numerous  fors*  me  to  Give  Way  to  the  middle  Fence, 
Where  I  Rallied  about  Thirty  men  and  Gave  them  the  Last  Fire. 

Ja.  Wilson, 
Oapt  Ist  Begi 


i 


Notes  on  the  Iroquois  and  Delaware  Indians.  819 

(On  the  back,  in  the  handwriting  of  Lord  Stirling,  are  the  following  ques- 
tions and  answers : — ) 

Q.  "  What  distance  was  the  Light  Infantry  advanced  from  ye  right  of  ye 
Division  when  you  received  the  enemy  ?" 
A.  "  300  yards." 

Q.  "  How  long  was  ye  placed  to  oppose  the  Enemy  before  they  came  to 
jon  at  Firing  distance  7" 
A.  *'  Aboat  8  minntes,  k  then  not  above  a  rod  distance." 


NOTES  ON  THE  IROQUOIS  AND  DELAWARE  INDIANS. 

GOMXVKICAnONS  FROM  CONRAD  WkISBR  TO  CHRISTOPHER  SaUR, 

1746-1749. 

OOXPILXD  BY  ABRAHAX  H.  CABSSLL. 
TRAVSLATKD  BT  XISS  HKLKZI  BELL. 

(Oontinued  from  page  167.) 

Of  what  is  generally  called  a  Religion,  viz.,  a  person  openly 
contracting  or  uniting  himself  to  God,  and  acting  according 
to  his  prescribed  laws  and  commands,  either  through  fear  or 
love,  they  have  certainly  (as  I  have  said  before)  no  outward 
form ;  therefore  they  have  neither  preacher  nor  meeting,  no 
Formal  Doctrine,  no  Formal  Prayers;  but  when  occasion 
ojSers  we  see  that  some  confess  and  worship  the  Creator  of 
all  Things ;  they  have  usually  a  quantity  of  superstitions ;  if 
some  of  them  are  argued  with,  and  such  truths  presented 
which  they  cannot  deny,  they  apparently  acknowledge  and 
do  not  Contradict  them;  but  perhaps  a  few  minutes  after- 
wards they  will  make  a  laughing-stock  of  them  and  scorn 
them.  And  they  sometimes  ask  very  foolish  questions,  for 
they  have  many  silly  fancies  about  spirits,  about  their  dreams, 
and  their  sorceries;  they  believe  that  there  are  spirits  in 
everything,  in  stones,  rivers,  trees,  mountains,  roads,  Ac,  with 
which  their  old  men  can  talk ;  sometimes  they  make  offerings 
to  these  spirits,  to  incline  them  to  protect  them,  and  give 
them  good  luck  in  hunting  and  in  battle. 

A  certain  Indian  was  on  a  long  journey  through  the  bush 


320  Notes  on  the  Lvquois  and  Delaware  Indians. 

with  a  German,  and  one  evening,  as  a  very  heavy  rain  was 
coming  on,  they  were  building  a  hut ;  the  Indian  wanted  to 
drive  stakes  into  the  ground ;  but,  as  the  ground  was  stony, 
and  the  stakes  would  not  go  in,  he  began  to  speak  to  the 
spirits  in  the  stones,  telling  them  they  must  give  way,  so  that 
he  could  drive  the  stakes  into  the  ground,  or  he  would  force 
them  to  yield;  presently  he  entreated  them,  saying,  "My 
Friend !  I  and  my  companion  want  to  stay  here  to-night,  and 
you  must  let  me  drive  these  stakes  into  the  ground ;  so  give 
way  a  little,  or  I  will  dig  you  out  of  the  ground  and  throw 
you  into  the  fire."  And  thereupon  he  worked  hard,  every 
now  and  then  speaking  harshly,  as  if  he  w^ere  striving  or 
fighting  with  some  one.  The  German  laughed  at  him ;  but 
he  said, ''  You  see  that  I  am  beating,  for  the  stones  are  giving 
way  on  one  side.  We  poor  Indians  cannot  use  iron  instru- 
ments like  you  Europeans ;  but  we  have  other  means,  which 
we  have  learned  from  our  Grandfathers,  and  we  have  it  much 
easier  if  we  talk  to  the  spirits,  and  call  them  friends,  and  min- 
gle threats  therewith,  then  we  succeed." 

They  consider  their  sorcerers  (Conjurors)  prophets,  for  they 
can  make  them  believe  whatever  they  wish.  These  sorcerers 
are  very  well  paid  for  their  advice,  which  they  give  when 
desired. 

A  small  round  hut  about  four  feet  wide  is  built  for  them^ 
and  covered  with  hides,  or  skins,  or  carpets ;  then  a  quantity 
of  hot  stones  is  carried  into  the  hut,  and  they  go  within,  as 
if  they  wished  to  sweat,  and  begin  to  sing  and  talk  to  their 
Familiar  Spirits,  until  they  seem  to  be  drunken  or  swooning 
on  account  of  the  heat;  occasionally  they  ask  for  a  little 
water  to  cool  themselves.  In  the  mean  time  a  whole  house- 
ful of  Indians  sit  around  the  hut  quite  devoutly;  some  call 
out  to  him :  "  0  Grandfather !  0  Father !  0  Brother !  hold 
out,  cheer  up,  until  thou  hast  entreated  and  moved  thy  Fa- 
miliar Spirit."  And  this  they  do  until  a  crow,  or  a  fox,  or  a 
wolf,  or  any  other  wild  animal  comes  to  him  in  the  hut  and 
brings  him  the  desired  answer.  The  Sorcerer,  or  CJonjuror, 
says  nothing  until  he  comes  out  of  the  hut,  and  then  such  an 
answer  passes  for  an  oracle,  or  a  divinely  true  answer.    The 


Ncftes  en  the  Iroquois  and  Ddaware  Indians,  821 

©orcerer  sometimes  receives  the  value  of  8Z.  to  AL  currency  for 
euch  an  answer,  according  as  it  is  something  important,  and 
WA  the  people  who  have  asked  for  the  advice  are  able ;  and  it 
must  always  be  paid  for  beforehand,  before  he  goes  into  the 
lut.  But  many  a  one  has  been  killed,  if  the  thing  did  not 
<K)me  to  pass,  and  the  people  found  that  they  had  been  de- 
ceived, yet  they  often  can  give  reasons  enough  why  it  did  not 
liappen  as  they  had  said. 

There  is  very  little  to  say  about  their  government  or  man- 
ner of  governing  and  justice,  excepting  what  pertains  to  their 
transactions  and  demeanour  with  other  nations,  for  in  that 
Tespect  they  take  great  pains :  Each  nation  of  the  six  tribes 
sends  Deputies  to  the  great  Council  at  Onontago  once  or  twice 
^  year  to  confer  with  each  other ;  they  are  very  slow  in  com- 
ing to  a  decision  in  the  Council,  and  have  good  rules  which 
are  looked  to  and  kept  inviolably,  and  when  their  delibera- 
tions are  at  an  end,  these  rules  are  repeated  once  more,  and 
the  people  are  admonished  to  heed  them. 

In  this  Council  they  treat  each  other  in  a  very  fiiendly  and 
moderate  manner:  The  wisest  men  among  each  nation  are 
sent  thither  to  bring  forward  any  business  in  the  name  of  the 
nation. 

The  young  people  are  certainly  allowed  to  listen  to  the 
others,  but  even  if  100  were  present,  no  one  would  speak  a 
word. 

One  of  them  makes  a  statement ;  thereupon  each  of  the 
envoys  considers  it  in  silence  by  himself,  and  afterwards  they 
meet  and  decide  the  affair. 

All  the  other  nations  are  as  if  in  fear  of  the  Council  at 
Onontago ;  and,  because  they  find  out  what  their  neighbors 
are  doing  through  their  spies  or  reconnoiterers  (whom  they 
always  have,  for  they  are  very  distrustful  and  suspicious),  on 
this  account  they  hold  their  old  Councils  before  people  who 
have  intercourse  with  spirits,  or  before  sorcerers  and  such. 

They  are  very  just  in  keeping  their  contracts  or  promises ; 
but  there  is  little  justice  among  them,  for  they  cannot  punish 
any  one  for  an  offence,  except  with  death,  which  very  seldom 
happens.     When  any  one  has  done  anything  that  is  consid* 


822  Notes  on  the  Iroquois  and  Delaware  Indians. 

ered  worthy  of  death,  the  most  eminent  men  of  the  nation 
meet  and  examine  into  it,  whether  the  charge  is  true  or  fake; 
for  no  one  is  charged  with  or  accused  of  anything  among 
them  except  of  murder  or  robbery.  If  it  is  found  to  be  true, 
the  friends  of  the  guilty  person  try  to  api)eafie  the  injured 
party  with  gifts,  and  then  they  are  present  at  the  tribunal. 
When  the  crime  is  too  great,  and  the  guilty  person  is  a  noto- 
rious murderer  or  thief,  that  is,  has  been  guilty  several  times 
before,  then  they  counsel  his  own  tribe  to  kill  him,  his  tribe 
advise  his  own  femily  to  tell  him  the  sentence,  and  then  his 
nearest  friend,  and  very  seldom  any  one  else,  kills  him. 

The  criminal  is  made  drunk,  and  perhaps  a  quarrel  is  begun 
with  him  by  the  one  who  is  appointed  to  do  it,  who  then 
charges  him  with  his  offence,  and  at  the  same  time  informs 
him  of  the  cause  of  his  death.  And  in  the  ensuing  quarrel  he 
is  killed,  and  the  rum  bears  the  blame,  so  that  the  avenger 
of  blood  has  no  power  over  the  doer  of  the  deed. 

After  their  children  are  14  or  15  years  old,  they  have  no 
other  discipline  than  kind  words  and  friendly  admonitions, 
for  fear  the  children  might  avenge  it  some  time  or  other,  and 
strike  them  on  the  head  in  their  old  age.  As  for  the  rest, 
there  is  entire  peace  and  harmony  among  old  and  young  in 
their  villages ;  but  if  it  should  happen,  as  it  does  sometimes, 
that  in  drunkenness  one  person  bites  another's  finger,  nose,  or 
ear,  there  is  nothing  more  required  than  that  the  person 
should  acknowledge  his  fault,  and  go  into  the  woods  and  get 
a  healing  plant  or  root,  or  pay  some  one  to  do  it.  They  do 
not  take  it  ill  of  one  another,  and  do  not  avenge  such  a  thing 
if  they  are  reconciled,  for  the  Bum  has  done  it ;  for  then  a 
new  quarrel  would  arise  from  the  drunkenness  itself. 

A  person  might  be  among  them  30  years  and  even  longer, 
and  not  once  see  two  sober  Indians  dispute  or  quarrel ;  when 
one  of  them  has  a  deadly  hatred  to  another,  they  endeavor  to 
smother  their  anger,  and  are  soon  reconciled  when  it  is  pos- 
sible ;  otherwise  either  one  or  the  other  must  leave  the  coun- 
try, or  be  continually  in  danger  of  his  life. 

They  never  fight  each  other  unless  they  are  drunk ;  Butziir 


Notes  on  the  Iroquois  and  Delaware  Indians,  323 

'when  two  sober  wise  men  fight,  then  death  follows,  for  they 
seldom  yield  until  but  one  remains. 

When  friends  come  to  them  in  their  dwellings,  they  receive 
tiiem  very  cordially.  When  deputies  or  ambassadors  from 
"their  allies  (those  whom  they  are  friendly  to)  come  to  them, 
*hey  give  them  the  best  they  can  get ;  for  this  end  all  the 
^oung  men  are  ready,  so  that  when  one  of  their  leading  men 
^tj^%  them,  they  go  out  and  hunt,  and  bring  everything  they 
<»n  obtain  to  the  house  where  the  envoys  are,  even  if  their 
own  families  suffer  want. 

Concerning  their  Warriors.  We  cannot  say  with  certainty 
concerning  their  number  and  the  number  of  their  warriors, 
ibr  they  are  very  much  scattered  about  the  streams  which 
4ow  into  the  Mississippi,  and  around  the  Lakes  or  Seas  of 
Oanada  and  among  the  French. 

The  Maquaische  are  considered  to  have  about  100  warriors 
wX  home. 

The  Oneider  perhaps  as  many. 

The  Tuscarrora  have  about  150. 

The  Onontager  not  many  over  200. 

The  Cayjucker  about  500. 

The  Sinicker  about  700  at  home,  or  not  far  from  home. 

The  Six  Nations  live  about  400  miles  from  Lancaster ;  if 
^e  could  go  there  in  a  straight  line,  it  would  be  much  nearer ; 
l)ut  we  cannot  travel  directly  there  on  account  of  lofty  moun- 
tains. 

The  Onontager  lie  the  farthest  to  the  north,  about  450 
miles  from  Lancaster,  as  the  road  goes. 

The  Sinicker  are  the  nearest  to  us. 

The  Maquaische  are  the  nearest  to  Albania,  and  live  the 
farthest  east  of  the  Six  Nations.  It  is  about  200  miles  from 
Albania  to  the  Sinicker,  who  live  principally  towards  the 
west. 

The  Onontager  live  in  the  middle,  and  have  the  Sinicker 
and  Cayjucker  to  the  west  or  southwest. 

The  Tuscarrora,  Oneider,  and  Maquaische  live  to  the  east 
of  them. 

(To  be  continued.) 


324  The  Wharton  Family. 


THE  WHARTON  FAMILY. 

BT  ANNE  H.  WHARTON. 

Thobias  "Wharton,*  who  emigrated  to  Pennsylvania  at  an 
early  date,  was  the  son  of  Richard  Wharton,*  of  Kellorth,  in  the 
Parish  of  Orton  (or  Overton),*  Westmorelandshire,  England. 
His  parents  were  members  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  on 
the  lt)th  of  October,  1664,  he  was  baptized  in  All  Saints 
Church,  Orton.  At  what  period  he  adopted  the  tenets  of  the 
Friends  I  am  unable  to  discover,  but  at  the  time  of  his  mar- 
riage he  was  certainly  in  full  membership  with  their  Society. 
The  marriage  took  place  January  20,  1688-9,  O.  S.,  at  the 
Bank  Meeting  House  in  Philadelphia,  where  he  and  Rachel 
Thomas,  in  the  quaint  phraseology  of  their  marriage  certificate, 
"having  declared  their  Intentions  of  taking  each  other  in 
marriage  before  several  public  meetings  of  the  People  of  God, 
called  Quakers,"  .  .  .  "according  to  the  good  order  used 
amongst  them,  whose  Proceedings  therein,  after  a  deliberate 
Consideration  thereof,  were  approved  by  the  said  Meetings: 
They  appearing  Clear  of  all  others.  Now  these  are  to  Certify 
all  whom  it  may  concern,  that  for  the  full  accomplishing  of 
their  said  Intentions,  this  Second  day  of  the  Eleventh  month, 
called  January,  in  the  Year  One  thousand  Six  Hundred, 
Eighty  and  Eight.  They"  .  .  .  "appeared  in  a  public 
Assembly  of  the  aforesaid  People  and  others  mett  together 
for  that  end  and  purpose  .  .  .  and  (according  to  the  Example 
of  the  holy  men  of  God  recorded  in  the  Scriptures  of  Truth) 
in  a  Solemn  manner,  he  the  said  Thomas  taking  the  said 
Rachel  by  the  hand,  did  openly  declare  as  followeth — ^Friends, 
in  the  presence  of  God  and  before  you  his  people  do  I  take 
Rachel  Thomas  to  be  my  wife  and  do  promise  to  be  a  faithful 
and  loving  husband,  until  death  separate  us."  After  record- 
ing a  similar  declaration  on  the  part  of  Rachel,  the  certificate 

*  See  Clark's  BritUh  Gazetteer,  London,  1852. 


i 


ITie  Wharton  Family.  826 

proceeds — ^'^And  the  said  Thomas  Wharton  and  Rachel 
Thomas,  as  a  further  Confirmation  thereof,  did  then  and  there 
to  these  Presents  set  their  hands,  Thomas  Wharton. 

Rachel  Wharton." 

Among  the  witnesses  were  Micah  and  James  Thomas, 
Sen.,  also  Samuel  Richardson,  William  Salway,  and  William 
Southeby ,  about  that  time  members  of  the  Provincial  Council, 
John  White,  then  speaker  of  the  Assembly,  and  William 
Bradford,  the  celebrated  printer. 

Rachel  Thomas  was  born  Sept.  1, 1664,  in  Monmouthshire, 
Wales.  She  survived  her  husband  nearly  thirty  years,  and 
died  in  Philadelphia,  June  10, 1747. 

Thomas  Wharton  was  principally  engaged  in  mercantile 
pursuits,  and  was  unambitious  of  political  distinction ;  he  was, 
however,  on  October  6, 1713,  elected  a  member  of  the  Com- 
mon Council  of  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  and  gave  an  active 
Bttendance  to  his  duties  in  that  position  until  his  death.  He 
remained  during  his  life  an  earnest  member  of  the  religious 
denomination  to  which,  in  his  youth,  he  had  attached  him- 
self. He  died  in  Philada.  July  81, 1718,  leaving  a  consider- 
able estate  to  be  divided  between  his  children. 

Thomas  and  Rachel  Wharton  had  eight  children,  all  b.  in 
Philada. 

3.  Joseph,  b.  Nov.  25,  1689 ;  bn.  Jaly  24,  1690. 

4.  RicHABD,  d.  unm.  Philada.  Mar.  5,  1721. 

6.  Mart,  d.  anm.  Philada.  Jao.  10,  1763,  aged  67. 

6.  Jambs. 

7.  Thomas,  m.  Christ  Church.  Philada.  Sept  12,  1728,  Mary  Onrry.    In 

his  will,  proved  1730,  he  styles  himself  ''  Mariner,"  and  bequeathes 
all  his  estate  to  his  wife.    She  m.  2dly,  in  1736,  Richard  Qrafton. 

8.  Raouel,  d.  nnm. ;  bn.  Aug.  7,  1735. 

9.  John,  m.  Mary  Dobbins. 

10.  Joseph,  b.  Ang.  4,  1707;  m.  Ist,  Hannah  Carpenter;   and  2dly, 
.    Hannah  Ogden. 

9.  John  Wharton*  (Thomas,*  Richard*)  m.,  Chester  Co.,  Nov. 
2, 1727,  Mary,  dau.  of  James  Dobbins.  She  was  b.  1696,  and 
I  Philada.  Jan.  10, 1763.    After  his  marriage  he  resided  for 


326  JTie  W/iarton  Family. 

many  years  in  Chester  Co.,  of  which  from  1730  to  1737  he 
was  annually  selected  coroner.     He  had  five  children. 

11.  Jambs,  bu.  Philada.  May  4,  1785,  aged  53  yean ;  m.  Ist,  Mary  Hogg ; 

and  2dly,  Christiana  Bedd. 

12.  Thoxas.  b.  Chester  Co.,  1735 ;  m.  1st,  Susannah  Lloyd ;  and  2dly, 

Elizabeth  Fishboume. 

13.  John,  d.  Oct.  22,  1799,  aged  67 ;  m.  Rebecca  Chamless. 

14.  Bacbbl,  m.  William  Crispin. 

15.  Mart,  m. Baxter. 

10.  Joseph  Wharton'  (Thomas,*  Richard*),  b.  Philada.  Aug. 
4, 1707;  m.  Ist,  Philada.  March  5, 1729-30,  Hannah,  dau.  of 
John  Carpenter,*  by  his  wife,  Ann  Hoskins.  She  was  b. 
Philada.  Nov.  23,  1711,  and  d.  July  14, 1751.  He  m.  2dly, 
June  7,  1752,  Hannah,  wid.  of  John  Ogden,  and  dau.  of 
Robert  Owen,  by  his  wife,  Susannah  Hudson.t  She  was  b. 
Phila.  March  16, 1720-1,  and  d.  Jan.  1791.  He  was  a  very 
successful  merchant,  but  toTvards  the  close  of  his  life  retired 
from  business,  and  lived  at  his  country  seat.  Walnut  Grove, 
which  soon  after  his  death  was  made  famous  as  the  scene  of 
the  Meschianza.  He  d.  in  Philada.  and  was  bu.  in  Friends 
Ground,  July  27, 1776.  By  his  1st  wife  he  had  eleven  chil- 
dren, all  b.  in  Philada. 

16.  Thomas,  b.  Jan.  15,  1730>1 ;  m.  Rachel  Medcald 
^  17.  Samuel,  b.  May  3,  1732 ;  m.  Sarah  Lewis. 

18.  Joseph,  b.  March  21,  1733-4 ;  m.  Sarah  Tallman. 

19.  Rachel,  b.  Jane  7,  1736 ;  bu.  Jan.  6,  1736-7. 

20.  John,  b.  Jan.  17,  1737-8;  d.l770. 

21.  William,  b.  March  12,  1740 ;  m.  Oct.  15,  1767,  Snsannah,  dau.  of 

Jacob  Medcalf  bv  his  wife  Susannah  Hndson,  b.  Jane  6,  1734» 
He  d.  s.  p.    Will  proved,  Philada.  Jan.  21, 1805. 

22.  GiOROB,  b.  March  13,  1741-2;  bu.  March  17, 1741-2. 

23.  Charles,  b.  Jan.  11, 1743-4 ;  m.  Ist,  Jemima  Edwards ;  2d]7,  Eii«abeUj^ 

Richardson  ;  and  3dl7,  Hannah  Redwood. 

24.  Isaac,  b.  Sept.  15,  1745 ;  m.  Margaret  Rawle. 

25.  Carpenter,  b.  Aug.  30,  1747 ;  m.  Elizabeth  Dayis. 

26.  Bekjamin,  b.  Feb.  12,  1749-50 ;  d.  Sept.  8, 1754. 

♦  Bon  of  Samael  Carpemter,  many  years  a  member  of  the  Provliicial  Conn— 
oil,  and  Treasurer  of  the  Province,  by  his  wife,  Hannah,  daa.  of  Abrahaor^^ 
Hardiman. 

t  Daughter  of  William  Hudson,  sometime  Mayor  of  Philada.,  by  bis  wifo, 
Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Samuel  Richardson.  Richardson  was  a  member  of  th^ 
Provincial  Council,  1688-93. 


i 


7^  Wharton  Family.  327 

By  hiB  2d  wife  he  had  seven  children. 

27.  Mary,  b.  April  3,  1755 ;  m.  William  Sykes. 

28.  Robert,  b.  Jan.  12,  1757;  m.  Salome  Chancellor. 

29.  Benjamin,  b.  April  29,  1759 ;  d.  April  9,  1764. 

30.  James,  b.  Jan.  3,  1761 ;  d.  Jan.  9,  1761. 

31.  Rachel,  b.  Aug.  27,  1762 ;  m.  William  Lewis. 

32.  Hudson,  b.  Feb.  21,  1765 ;  d.  Aug.  10,  1771. 

33.  Franklin,  b.  July  23,  1767 ;  m.  Mary  Cliftoo. 

11.  James  WHART0N*(John,*Thoma8,*Richard*)m.lst,MaTy, 
^u.  of  Peregrine  Hogg,  sometime  of  Philada.  but  finally  of 
Xondon,  Mercer,  by  his  wife  Mary  Fitzwater.*  She  was  bu. 
IPhilada.  April  13, 1772,  aged  about  35  years.  He  m.  2dly, 
Sept.  14, 1773,  Christiana  Redd,  who  d.  before  him.  During 
i;he  Revolution  he  was  the  proprietor  of  a  rope-walk,  and 
iumished  a  large  portion  of  the  cordage  for  the  vessels  of  the 
State  Navy.  He  was  bu.  in  Friends  Ground,  Philada.  May  4, 
1785,  aged  53  years.  Of  his  seven  children  all  but  the  last 
named  were  certainly  by  his  first  wife. 

34.  Reynold,  m. 

35.  Jambs. 

36.  Rebecca,  d.  unm.  Aug.  31,  1807,  aged  46. 

37.  Peregrine,  b.  Fob.  14,  1765;  m.  Jane  Brown. 

38.  George,  m.  Mary  Doughty. 

39.  Morris. 

40.  Deborah  Olatpoolb,  m.  Philada.  May  7,  1795,  Isaac  H.  Jacluoii. 

12.  Thomas  WHARTON,t  Junr.*  (John,*  Thomas,'  Richard*),  b. 
Chester  County,  1735  ;  m.  1st,  Christ  Church,  Philada.  Nov. 
4,  1762,  Susannah,  dau.  of  Thomas  Lloyd,:]:  by  his  wife, 
Susannah  Keamey.§    She  d.  Oct.  24, 1772,  and  he  m.  2dly, 

*  Daaghter  of  George  FitEwater,  who,  with  his  parents,  Thomas  and  Mary 
Fltxwater,  of  Ham  worth,  Middlesex,  Eng.,  was  among  the  companions  of 
Penn  on  his  first  visit  to  Penna.  in  1683. 

t  A  biographical  sketch  of  Got.  Wharton  will  be  published  hereafter. 

t  Son  of  Thomas  Lloyd,  and  grandson  Thomas  Lloyd,  President  of  the 
Council,  1684  to  1688,  and  again  1690  to  1693. 

$  Daaghter  of  Philip  Kearney,  of  Philada.,  by  his  wife  Rebecca,  daughter 
of  Lionel  Britton.  In  the  "Hill  Family,"  by  J.  J.  Smith,  Philada.,  1854,  she 
is  said  to  have  been  Susannah  Owen ;  but  Susannah,  wife  of  Thomas  Lloyd 
and  daaghter  of  Philip  Kearney,  is  a  party  t/)  a  deed  from  Bebecca  Kearney, 
et  a].,  to  Edmund  Kearney,  and  in  the  will  of  Joanna  Kearney,  who  was  also 
a  party  to  the  deed,  Susannah  Wharton  is  named  as  a  niece  of  the  testatrix. 


328  The  Wharton  Family. 

Dec.  7, 1774,  Elizabeth,  dau.  of  William  Fishboume,*  by  hi 
wife,  Mary  Tallman.     She  was  b.  Sept.  1752,  and  d.  Philada— 
April  24, 1826.    He  d.  at  Lancaster,  May  22, 1778.    By 
first  wife  he  had  five  children. 

41.  Llotd  Wbabton,  m.  Marj  Rogers  and  d.  a.  p. 

42.  Kearney,  d.  Jan.  4,  1848,  aged  82 ;  m.  Maria  Salter. 

43.  Wtlliam  Moore,  d.  Aug.  14,  1816,  aged  49 ;  m.  Ist,  Mary  Wate 

and  2dly,  Deborah  Shoemaker. 

44.  Sarah  Norris,  d.  1836,  aged  64 ;  m.  lat,  Dr.  Beojamin  Tollman ;  anc 

2dly,  Samuel  Courtauld. 

45.  Susannah,  bu.  Philada.  Feb.  2,  1773. 

By  his  2d  wife  he  had  three  children. 

46.  Mary,  b.  Sept.  7,  1775 ;  d.  unm.  Philada.  June,  1799. 

47.  Thoxas  Fibhbournb,  b.  Not.  10,  1776 ;  d.  unm.  Philada.  Jan.  1865. ^ 

48.  FisHBouRNE,  b.  Aug.  10,  1778;  m.  1st,  Susan  Shoemaker;  and  2dl]^^.7i 

Mary  Ann  Shoemaker. 

13.  John  Wharton*  (John,*  Thomas,*  Richard^)  m.  Philadi^^B. 
June  24, 1761,  Rebecca  Chamless.     He  was  a  shipbuilder  it^^ 
Philada.,  and  during  the  Revolution,  built  for  the  Pennsyl 
vania  Navy  two  men-of-war,  the  Experiment  and  the 

mgton.    He  was  a  member  of  Continental  Navy  Board,  1778 

1780.    He  d.  Philada.  Oct.  22,  1799,  aged  67  years. 
children  were 

49.  Chamless.  b.  1769 ;  d.  April  20,  1775. 

50.  Chamless,  d.  unm.  Philada.  Oct  22,  1802,  aged  22  years. 

14.  Rachel  Wharton^  (John,*  Thomas,*  Richard*)  m. 
Meeting,  Philada.  Dec.  10, 1762,  William  Crispm,  son  of  SilaiJ 
Crispin,  of  Burlington,  IST.  J.     He  was  a  commissary  of  the 
American  Army.    Collector  of  Excise.  •  He  d.  Philada.  April 
24, 1797,  aged  60  years.     They  had  six  children. 

51.  William. 

52.  Sarah,  m.  William  Leris. 

♦  His  father,  William  Fishboume,  a  member  of  the  Pr^Tindal  Ckmndl, 
1723  to  1731,  wa8  bom  in  Talbot  County,  Md.,  where  his  pareots,  Balph  and 
Sarah  (Lewis)  Fishbonme,  then  resided.  William  Plshbonrne,  the  elder, 
settled  in  Philada.  before  1700,  and  in  1702  married  Hannah,  danghter  of 
Samuel  Garpenter^see  note,  page  326. 


Ihe  WhaHm  Family.  829 

53.   ESTHKB. 

54.  Rachel. 

55.  Mart. 

56.  Thomas,  ba.  Sept  23, 17B1,  aged  3  yeanu 

16.  Thomas  Wharton*  (Joseph^*  ThonuiB,*  Richard'),  b. 
Phila.  Jan.  15, 1730-1 ;  m.  Friends  Meeting,  Philada.  Rachel, 
dau.  of  Jacob  Medcalf,  by  his  wife  Hannah  Hudson.  She  was 
b.  Feb.  21, 1729-80.  "  He  was  a  merchant  of  great  wealth  and 
influence,  and  of  the  sect  of  Quakers.  In  the  enterprise  of 
Galloway  and  Goddard  to  establish  "The  Chronicle,"  a  leading 
newspaper,  he  was  their  partner;  and  the  parties  supposed 
that  Franklin,  on  his  return  from  England,  would  join 
them.  Previous  to  the  Revolution,  Franklin  and  Mr.  Whar- 
ton were  correspondents.  In  1774,  Washington  records  that 
he  "dined  with  Thomas  Wharton."  {Sabine^ s  Loyalists.)  Like 
many  other  Friends,  he  was  at  first  actively  opposed  to 
the  oppressive  measures  of  the  British  Government,  and  a 
signer  of  the  non-importation  agreement  in  1765 ;  but  when 
the  colonies  resorted  to  arms  his  sympathy  was  entirely  with- 
drawn from  their  cause.  His  prominence  among  the  Friends, 
the  majority  of  whom  had  pursued  a  similar  course  in  regard 
to  the  active  prosecution  of  the  Revolution,  made  him  an 
object  of  suspicion  to  the  authorities  of  the  newly  arisen 
commonwealth,  and  in  Aug.  1777  he  and  several  other  Friends 
were  arrested,  who,  on  their  refusing  to  sign  a  parole,  were  in 
the  following  month  exiled  to  Virginia.  In  April,  1778,  they 
were  allowed  to  return  to  Philada.  Mr.  Wharton,  however 
was  proscribed  as  an  enemy  to  his  country,  and  lost  his  estate 
under  the  Confiscation  Act  of  Penna.  He  d.  near  Philada.  in 
the  winter  of  1782. 

(To  be  continntd.) 
2o 


880 


Welsh  Emigration  to  Pennsylvania. 


WELSH  EMIGRATION  TO  PENNSYLVANIA. 
AN    OLD   OUAIiTER   PARTY. 


COMMUNICATED  BY  W.  F.  C0R3IT. 


Articles  of  ffreightmeut,  covenanted,  indented,  and  nuA^ 
the  seventh  day  of  March,  1697-8,  between  Owen  Thomas,  o  i 
the  County  burrough  of  Carmathen,  mercer,  owner  of  tt*-* 
good  shipp  called  the  William  Galley,  now  riding  in  tt»^ 
river  of  Towy,  of  the  one  part,  and  David  Powell,  of  the  park 
of  Nantmell,  in  the  county  of  Radnor,  and  John  Morris,  o 
the  parish  of  KarbadamfjTieth,  in  the  said  county  of  Radno 
yeomen,  of  the  other  part :  Witnesseth  that  the  said  Davi 
Powell,  John  Morris,  and  several  other  persons  hereimto  su 
scribed,  being  desirous  to  goe  beyond  seas  for  Pensilvani 
have  covenanted   and  agreed   to  and  with  the  said  Owe 
Thomas,  ow^uer  of  the  said  shipp,  and  Samuel  Haines,  maste 
thereof,  for  a  voyage  or  passage  in  the  said  ship  by  God' 
grace,  in  manner  and  form  following  (vizt.). 

The  said  Owen  Thomas,  owner  of  the  said  ship,  and  th 
said  Master,  covenant  and  grant  by  these  presents,  to  an< 
with  the  said  David  Pow^ell  and  John  Morris,  that  the 
with  the  first  and  next  good  wind  and  weather  that  God  shal 
send  after  the  tenth  day  of  May  next  ensuing  the  date  abov 
written,  shall  depart  from  the  said  river  of  Towy,  and  direct! 
sail  for  Philadelphia  in  Pensilvania,  with  the  said  paeaenge 
and  such  goods  and  wares  as  they  shall  sett  aboard,  or  lay  i 
the  said  shipp,  on  the  River  Tow^y,  and  being  arrived  or  com( 
to  the  sd.  port  of  Philadelphia,  or  so  nigh  to  the  same  as  sh 
safely  and  conveniently  may  come,  shall  there  tarry  for  th 
space  of  ffive  day.s  next  after  her  arrival,  there  to  dischargc^^ 
and  unload  the  said  passengers,  wnth  all  the  goods  and 
that  shall  be  freighted  and  laden  in  her  by  them,  freely  o: 
shore,  upon  the  Key  of  Philadelphia. 

And  it  is  further  covenanted  and  granted  between  the  sd* 
parties,  that  the  sd.  David  Powell  and  John  Morris  as  well 
for  themselves  as  also  for  all  othoiN  the  passengers  hereunto 


Welsh  Emigration  to  Pennsylvanicu  831 

subscribed,  do  hereby  promise  aiid  engage  to  pay  for  them- 
selves and  all  other  passengers  from  12  years  of  age  and  up- 
wards unto  the  said  Owen  Thomas,  the  sum  of  flive  pounds, 
in  manner  and  form  following  (vizt.)  ffifty  shillings  for  each 
of  them  att  or  upon  the  sixth  day  of  April  next,  at  the  town 
of  Rhayader  upon  the  River  Towy,  and  the  other  ffifty  shil- 
lings att  or  upon  the  day  of  their  entering  aboard  the  sd. 
shipp,  and  for  every  passenger  under  12  years  of  age  the  sum 
of  ffifty  shillings  each,  before  the  day  of  their  going  aboard 
for  the  sd.  voyage,  and  that  all  sucking  children  have  free 
passage,  and  fireight  free  of  and  for  all  wares  and  goods  for 
said  passengers,  not  exceeding  twentie  tunns  weight,  and  that 
the  sd.  goods  be  unloaded  at  the  charge  of  the  said  owner  and 
master  of  the  said  shipp  at  the  port  of  Philadelphia  aforesaid. 

And  it  is  further  covenanted  and  agreed  between  the  sd. 
parties,  that  in  concidcracion  of  the  payments  aforesaid  by 
the  sd.  passengers,  the  sd.  owner  and  master  of  the  sd.  shipp 
do  covenant  and  grant  to  and  with  each  and  every  of  the  said 
passengers,  to  find  them  during  the  time  of  their  being  aboard 
for  the  said  voyage  with  sufficient  meat,  drink,  and  cabins, 
and  all  other  necessaries,  at  the  proper  cost  and  charges  of  the 
said  Owen  Thomas,  owner,  and  Samuel  Haines,  master  of  the 
said  shipp. 

And  it  is  further  covenanted  between  the  said  partys,  that 
the  said  David  I^owell  and  John  Morris,  together  with  the 
other  passengers  hereto  subscribed,  shall  make  themselves 
ready  to  appear  before  the  owner  or  master  of  the  sd.  shipp 
att  the  Burrough  of  Carmathen,  upon  the  said  tenth  day  of 
May  next,  and  in  case  the  wind  and  weather  do  not  then 
serv- e  to  hoist  sailes  for  the  sd.  voyage,  that  the  sd.  passengers 
do  covenant  and  grant  to  find  and  maintain  themselves  with 
meat,  drink,  and  all  other  necessaries,  for  the  space  of  ffivc 
days,  next  after  the  said  tenth  day  of  May,  and  in  case  the 
paiiscngers  be  forced  to  stay  longer  after  the  said  five  days  for 
wind,  then  the  owner  or  master  of  the  sd.  shipp  covenant  and 
grant  to  find  them  with  meat,  drink,  and  other  necessaries 
for  fourteen  days  next  after,  and  no  longer. 

Provided,  also,  that  the  said  shipp  be  not  in  readiness  for 
the  sd.  voyage,  att  the  sd.  tenth  day  of  May,  that  then  the 


332 


Welsh  Emigration  to  Pennsylvania. 


owner  or  master  of  the  sd.  shipp  do  find  and  maintain  the  sd. 
passengers  with  meat,  drink,  and  necessaries  until  the  sd. 
shipp  be  fully  ready. 

And  it  is  further  covenanted  and  agreed  between  the  said 
parties  that  every  master  of  a  family  among  the  sd.  passen- 
gers having  a  wife  and  children,  or  a  considerable  family,  shall 
pay  att  the  time  of  their  going  aboard,  ffive  shillings  encour- 
agement to  the  Doctor  belonging  to  the  said  shipp,  and  all 
single  persons,  except  servants,  pay  one  shilling  apiece. 

And  also  it  is  agreed  by  the  sd.  partys,  that  the  said  David 
Powell  and  John  Morris  shall  bring  to  the  said  owner  or 
master  the  sd.  shipp  a  positive  account  of  the  number  of  pas- 
sengers intended  for  the  sd.  voyage,  by  the  twentieth  day  of 
this  instant,  March ;  and  it  is  further  covenanted  between  the 
said  parties  that  the  sd.  Owen  Thomas  will  find  cellars,  fiee 
without  any  hire,  for  the  goods  and  wages  of  the  passengers 
to  abide  until  they  be  sett  aboard  the  sd.  shipp. 

And  finally  and  lastly,  it  is  mutually  covenanted  and 
agreed  by  and  between  the  said  parties,  for  themselves,  their 
heirs,  executors,  and  administrators,  to  observe,  Ailfill,  and 
accomplish  all  and  singular  the  grants,  articles,  and  agree- 
ment herein  before  specified  or  mencioned  to  be  observed,  ful- 
filled, and  accomplished  by  virtue  of  these  presents. 

In  witness  whereof,  both  the  sd.  Partys  have  hereunto  their 

hands  and  seals  interchangeably  sett  the  day  and  year  first 

above  written. 

OWEN  THOMAS 

SAMUEL  HAINES 
Sealed  and  delivered  in  the  sight  and  presence  of  us. 

DAVID  WILLIAMS. 
THOMAS  08BURNB. 


8KAL 
8BAL 


Dftvid  Powell, 

for  11  passengers. 

Thomas  Jermau,  for  3 

John  Morris, 

(• 

6 

<( 

John  Powell,         **  2 

Margaret  Jones, 

u 

3 

(( 

James  Price,          "  2 

Edward  Moore, 

« 

4 

(( 

John  Vaikaw,        "   1 

Thomas  Powell, 

u 

3J 

<( 

Lymley  Williams,  "  I 

Thorny  Griffith, 

11 

2 

« 

Ann  Lewis,           "  I 

Rees  Rees. 

it 

H 

« 

Thomas  Watte,      "  I 

Edward  Nicholas, 

n 

4 

« 

Waiter  Ingram,     "   I 
Benjamin  Davis,    "  2 

Winnifred  Oliver, 

« 

5 

« 

Evan  Powell, 

(( 

5 

« 

<« 


l« 


«« 


M 


<« 


l< 


M 


Note. — The  above  agreement  was  probably  carried  oat  in  good  fidth  by 
the  captain  and  owner  of  the  ship,  as  the  passengers  named  were  in  Phila- 
delphia in  March,  1699. 


Robai  Morris.  883 


ROBERT  MORRIS. 

P&IBINTED  BY  MBS.  ABMINS  NIXON  HABT. 

(CenteDnial  Collection.) 

In  presenting  a  brief  memoir  of  the  life  of  Robert  Morris, 
1 1  is  impossible  to  forget  the  biting  sarcasm  and  sharp  wit  of 
flufiis  Choate's  memorable  toast, — ^^^  Pennsylvania's  two  most 
distinguished  citizens,  Robert  Morris,  a  native  of  Great  Britain, 
ci,nd  Benjamin  Franklin,  a  native  of  Massachusetts."  It  is  to 
jx)rtray  the  life  of  one  of  these  "  dtizens"  that  I  have  been 
invited  here  to-day. 

Robert  Morris,  the  Financier  of  the  American  Revolution, 
^v^as  bom  in  Liverpool,  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain,  on  the  20th 
of  January,  1738-34,  old  style,  or  what  would  be,  according  to 
t:he  modem  method  of  computation,  January  81st,  1784.  His 
father,  also  Robert  Morris,  came  to  this  country  and  settled 
sxt  Oxford  on  the  eastern  shore  of  Maryland  prior  to  the  year 
11740.  He  was  there  engaged  in  the  tobacco  trade  as  the  fac- 
t:or  of  Foster  Cunliflfe,  Esq.,  of  England.  His  tombstone  in 
W  hitemarsh  burial  ground,  Talbot  County,  Maryland,  records, 
"that  "  A  salute  from  the  cannon  of  a  ship,  the  wad  fracturing 
liis  arm,  was  the  signal  by  which  he  departed  greatly  lamented, 
«8  he  was  esteemed,  in  the  fortieth  year  of  his  age,  on  the 
12th  day  of  July,  MDCCL." 

Robert,  the  son,  at  an  early  age  came  to  Philadelphia,  and 
entered  the  counting-house  of  Mr.  Charles  Willing,  one  of  the 
:fir8t  merchants  of  his  day,  and  subsequently  in  1754,  at  the 
age  of  twenty,  formed  a  copartnership  with  his  son  Thomas 
"Willing,  which  lasted  until  1793,  a  period  of  thirty-nine  years, 
and  the  firm  of  Willing  &  Morris  became  the  best  known  and 
largest  importing  house  in  the  colonies.  In  October,  1765^ 
Tipon  the  arrival  of  the  "  Royal  Charlotte,"  carrying  the  ob-' 
noxious  stamped  paper  for  the  colonies,  a  town  meeting  was 
lield  at  the  State  House,  to  prevent  the  landing  of  the  stamps. 


&84  Robert  Morris. 

and  a  committee  was  appointed  to  wait  upon  John  Hughe? 
the  stamp  distributor,  and  demand  his  resignation  of  the  o 
fice.  .  On  this  committee  Mr.  Morris  was  appointed,  and  fron 
Hughes'  letters*  it  would  appear  that  he  and  James  Tilghmai 
were  the  spokesmen  on  the  occasion.     Later  in  the  same  y 
Mr.   Morris  signed  the    Non-Importation   Resolutions  an 
Agreement  of  the  Merchants  of  Philadelphia,  and  in  Januarj' 
1766,  was  appointed  one  of  the  first  wardens  of  the  port  or 
Philadelphia,  by  the  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania.     Upon  th* 
formation  of  a  Committee  of  Safety  for  the  Province,  in  Jan 
1775,  Mr.  Morris  was  made  vice-president,  Franklin  being  th 
head,  and  continued  in  the  office  until  the  dissolution  of  th 
Committee,  in  July,  1776. 

The  appointment  of  Mr.  Morris,  by  the  Assembly  of 
sylvania  on  the  3d  of  November,  1775,  as  one  of  the  del^a 
to  the  second  congress,  then  in  session  at  Philadelphia  sin* 
May  10th,  was  his  first  entrance  into  important  public  li 
Soon  after  he  had  taken  his  seat  he  was  added  to  and  mad 
chairman  of  the  Secret  Committee,  which  had  been  selected  i 
September,  to  contract  for  the  importation  of  arms  and  amm 
nition.     On  the  11th  of  December,  he  wa«  designated  as 
of  the  committee  to  devise  ways  and  means  for  furnishing  th 
colonies  with  a  naval  armament,  and  subsequently,  on  the  fo 
mation  of  a  naval  committee,  he  was  made  a  member. 
April,  1776,  Mr.  Morris  was  specially  commissioned  to  n 
tiate  bills  of  exchange,  and  to  take  other  measures  to  piocor^ 
money  for  the  Congress.     When  Richard  Heniy  Lee's  resola- 
tion  of  June  7th  came  up  for  final  action  on  July  2d,  the  day 
we  celebrate,  he,  with  John  Dickinson,  Thomas  Willing,  and 
Charles  Humphreys,  voted  against  independence;  and  after- 
wards, on  the  FOURTH,  when  the  Declaration  was  submitted  for 
approval,  he  and  Dickinson  absented  themselves  from  their 
seats  in  Congress.     His  action  was  of  course  much  oommented 
upon,  and  John  Adams,  the  most  ardent  and  at  the  same  time 
the  most  severe  and  censorious  of  his  contemporariee,  wrote  to 
General  Gates :  "  You  ask  me  what  you  are  to  think  of  Bobert 

>  2  Hazard's  Register,  247. 


Sobert  Morris.  885 

Morris  t  I  will  tell  you  what  I  think  of  him.  I  think  he 
has  a  nmsterly  understanding,  an  open  temper,  and  an  honest 
heart ;  and  if  he  does  not  always  vote  for  what  you  and  I 
think  proper,  it  is  because  he  thinks  that  a  largo  body  of 
people  remains  who  are  not  yet  of  his  mind."  This  query 
was  doubtless  oocasioned  by  the  apparent  inconsistency  of 
Mr.  Morris's  action  with  his  views  expressed  to  General 
Gates,  in  a  letter  written  from  Philadelphia  on  April  6th, 
1776,  in  which  he  says : — 

"Where  the  plague  are  these  Commissioners?    If  they 
are  to  come,  what  is  it  that  detains  them?     It  is  time 
"we  should  be  on  a  certainty,  and  know  positively  whether 
liie  liberties  of  America  can  be  established  and  secured  by 
x^Gonciliation,  or  whether  we  must  totally  renounce  connec- 
"^ion  with  Great  Britain,  and  fight  our  way  to  a  total  inde- 
jpNidence.    Whilst  we  continue  thus  firmly  united  amongst 
ourselves,  there  is  no  doubt  but  either  of  those  points  may 
T)e  carried ;  but  it  seems  to  me  wo  shall  quarrel  about  which 
of  these  roads  is  best  to  pursue,  unless  the  Commissioners 
4kppear  soon  and  lead  us  into  the  first  path,  therefore  I 
wish  them  to  come,  dreading  nothing  so  much  as  even  an 
appearance  of  division  amongst  ourselves."     Mr.  Morris's 
reason  for  this  course  was  that  he  considered  the  act  prema- 
ture and  unnecessary,  that  the  colonies  were  not  yet  ready  for 
independence;  and  that  his  motives  wore  respected  and  sanc- 
tioned by  his  constituents,  and  his  patriotism  never  questioned, 
are  shown  by  the  fact  that  on  the  20th  of  the  same  month,  he, 
alone  of  the  members  who  had  voted  with  him,  was  roH'lected 
a  delegate.    On  this  same  day  he  wrote  "Fi'om  the  Hills  on 
Schuylkill"  to  Joseph  Reed :  "I  have  uniformly  voted  against 
and  opposed  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  because,  in  my 
poor  opinion,  it  was  an  impi'opor  time,  and  will  neither  pro- 
inote  the  interest  nor  redound  to  the  honour  of  America ;  for 
it  has  caused  division  when  we  wanted  union,  and  will  be 
ascribed  to  very  diflferent  principles  than  those  which  ought 
to  give  rise  to  such  an  important  measure.    I  did  expect  my 
i^nduct  on  this  great  question  would  have  procured  my  dis- 
mission  from  the  great  Council,  but  find  myself  disappointed. 


836  EobeH  Morris. 

for  the  Convention  has  thought  proper  to  return  me  in  the 
new  delegation,  and  although  my  interest  and  inclination 
prompt  me  to  decline  the  service,  yet  I  cannot  depart  from 
one  point  which  first  induced  me  to  enter  the  public  line.  I 
mean  an  opinion  that  it  is  the  duty  of  every  individual  to  act 
his  part  in  whatever  station  his  country  may  call  him  to,  in 
hours  of  dijBiculty,  danger,  and  distress.  Whilst  I  think  this 
a  duty,  I  must  submit,  although  the  councils  of  America  have 
taken  a  difierent  course  fix>m  my  judgment  and  wishes.  I 
think  that  the  individual  who  declines  the  service  of  his 
country  because  its  councils  are  not  conformable  to  his  ideas, 
makes  but  a  bad  subject ;  a  good  one  will  follow  if  he  can- 
not lead."  Subsequently,  on  the  2d  of  August,  when  the 
engrossed  Declaration  was  laid  on  the  table  to  be  signed, 
he  subscribed,  with  firm  hand  and  unfiiltering  heart,  his 
signature  to  our  Magna  Charta.  This  act  was  not  incon- 
sistent with  his  earlier  course,  for  in  that  brief  month  great 
changes  had  taken  place. 

He  cannot,  however,  be  said  to  have  been,  like  Sam. 
Adams,  "  Burning  for  Independence,"  for  while  he  was  ever 
earnest  in  his  exertions  to  withstand  the  encroachments  of 
the  British  crown,  he  afterwards,  on  several  occasions,  ex^ 
pressed  his  great  regret  for  the  act.  In  October,  1777,  after 
the  surrender  of  Burgoyne,  he  wrote  to  Q^tes : — 
,  "Mr.  Johnson,  and,  indeed,  all  the  other  Maryland  dele- 
■:  gates,  are  at  home  forming  a  Constitution.  This  seems  to 
be  the  present  business  of  all  America,  except  the  army. 
It  is  the  fruit  of  a  certain  premature  declaration  which,  you 
know,  I  always  opposed.  Mj  opposition  was  founded  on  the 
evil  consequences  I  foresaw,  or  thought  I  foresaw,  and  the 
present  state  of  several  of  the  colonies  justifies  my  apprehen- 
sion. We  are  disputing  about  liberties,  privileges,  posts,  and 
places,  at  the  very  time  we  ought  to  have  nothing  in  view  but 
the  securing  of  those  objects,  and  placing  them  on  such  a  foot- 
ing, as  to  make  them  worth  contending  for  amongst  ourselves 
hereaft;er.  But  instead  of  that,  the  vigor  of  this  and  several 
other  States  is  lost  in  int^tine  divisions;  and  unless  this 
spirit  of  contention  is  checked  by  some  other  means,  I  fear  it 


N 


JRcbert  Morris.  887 

will  have  a  banefiil  influence  on  the  measures  of  America. 
Nothing  do  I  wish  for  more,  than  a  peace  on  terms  honorable 
and  beneficial  to  both  countries ;  and  I  am  convinced  it  is 
more  consistent  with  the  interest  of  Great  Britain  to  acknow- 
1^  our  independence,  and  enter  into  commercial  treaties 
with  us,  than  to  persist  in  attempting  to  reduce  us  to  uncon- 
ditional submission.  I  hope  we  shall  never  be  reduced  to 
such  a  vile  situation,  whilst  a  true  friend  of  America  and 
freedom  exists.  Life  would  not  be  worth  having,  and  it  is 
better  to  perish  by  the  sword,  than  to  drag  out  our  remaining 
days  in  misery  and  scorn ;  but  I  hope  Heaven  has  better 
things  in  store  for  the  votaries  of  such  a  cause." 

In  December,  1776,  when  Congress  retired  to  Baltimore  on 
the  approach  of  Comwallis,  a  committee,  consisting  of  Mr. 
Morris,  G^eorge  Clymer,  and  George  Walton,  was  appointed 
to  remain  in  Philadelphia,  with  extensive  power  to  execute 
all  necessary  public  business.  It  was  just  at  this  period  that 
Washington  wrote  to  Morris,  from  above  Trenton,  that  unless 
he  had  a  certain  amount  of  specie  at  once,  he  would  be  unable 
to  keep  the  army  together,  and  could  not  foretell  the  result. 
Morris  on  his  personal  credit  borrowed  a  sufficient  sum,  for- 
warded it  to  Washington,  and  enabled  him  to  finish  the  vic- 
tory over  the  Hessians  at  Trenton,  by  his  success  at  Princeton. 

On  the  10th  of  March,  1777,  Mr.  Morris  was  a  third  time 
sent  as  a  delegate  to  Congress,  and  soon  after  was  placed  on 
the  Committee  of  Commerce,  which  succeeded  the  Secret  Com- 
mittee. When  Hancock,  in  the  fiiU  of  this  year,  on  account 
of  his  ill-health,  decided  to  resign  his  place  in  Congress,  Mr. 
Morris  was  urged  to  accept  the  Presidentship,  but  he  de- 
clined to  serve,  as  it  would  interfere  entirely  with  his  private 
business,  and  disarrange  his  public  engagements.  Henry 
Laurens  was  therefore  chosen  as  Hancock's  successor.  In 
November,  Mr.  Morris  was  selected  with  Elbridgo  Gerry  to 
repair  to  the  army,  and  confer  confidentially  with  the  Com- 
mander-in-chief, as  to  the  best  means  of  providing  for  the 
Army.  On  the  18th  of  December,  he  was  again  re-elected  to 
Congress,  and  on  the  9th  day  of  July,  1778,  led  the  Pennsyl- 
vania delegation,  in  signing  the  "  Articles  of  Confederation 


888  JRobeH  Morris. 

and  Perpetual  IJnion  between  the  Statee,^  under  which  the 
government  was  carried  on  until  supplanted,  ten  years  later, 
by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.    In  August,  he  was 
appointed  a  member  of  the  Committee  of  Finance,  and  in  the 
spring  of  1780,  organized  the  Bank  of  Pennsylvania,  "to  supply 
the  army  with  provisions  for  two  months,"  and  to  it  subscribed 
j£10,000.     Early  in  the  year  1781,  Congress  found  it  necessaiy 
to  organize  the  Executive  departments  of  the  government,  and, 
*'  whatever  may  have  been  thought,  in  regard  to  the  candi- 
dates suitable  for  the  other  departments,  there  was  but  one 
opinion  in  Congress  and  in  the  nation  as  to  the  proper  person 
for  taking  charge  of  the  finances,  then  in  a  dilapidated  and 
most  deplorable  condition.     The  public  sentiment  everywhere 
pointed  to  Robert  Morris,  whose  great  experience  and  succesB 
as  a  merchant,  his  ardor  in  the  cause  of  American  liberty,  hia 
firmness  of  character,  fertility  of  mental  resources,  and  pro- 
found knowledge  of  pecuniary  operations  qualified  him  in  a 
degree  far  beyond  any  other  person  for  this  arduous  and 
responsible  station."'    Accordingly,  on  the  20th  of  February -» 
at  a  time  when  Mr.  Morris  was  a  member  of  the  Assembly 
of  Pennsylvania,  he  was  unanimously  chosen  to  the  office  o€ 
Superintendent  of  Finance.     This  action  was  communica 
to  him,  by  the  President  of  Congress,  in  the  following  letteri 

**  Philadelphia,  February  21,  178L  - 

"Sir — By  the  enclosed  copy  you  will  be  informed  i 
Congress  have  been  pleased  unanimously  to  elect  you.  Sir, 
the  important  office  of  Superintendent  of  Finance. 

It  is  hoped  that  this  important  call  of  your  Country 
be  received  by  you,  Sir,  as  irresistible. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  with  sentiments  of  esteem 

regard. 

Your  most  obedient  and  very  humble  servant, 

SAM.  HUNTINGTON. 
Robert  Morris,  Esquire" 

On  the  13th  of  March,  Mr.  Morris  sent  his  reply  to 
gress,  in  which  he  made  certain  stipulations  as  a  conditiion 

»  Jared  Sparks'  "  Life  of  Gouvemeur  Morris,"  vol.  i.  p.  231. 


.t 


Robert  Morris.  889 

precedent  upon  his  accepting  the  office.  This  led  to  a  con- 
ference with  a  committee  of  the  Congress  specially  appointed 
for  the  purpose,  which  resulted  in  the  passage  of  certain  reso- 
lutions on  the  20th  of  March  and  21st  and  27th  of  April,  in 
effect  assenting  to  Mr.  Morris's  conditions ;  and,  upon  receiv- 
ing, from  the  President  of  Congress,  copies  of  these  resolutions, 
Mr.  Morris,  on  May  14th,  accepted  the  office  of  Superintendent 
of  Finance.  In  his  letter  of  acceptance,  which  is  a  noble  eulo- 
gium  upon  the  man  who  wrote  it,  he  says :  "  In  accepting 
the  office  bestowed  on  me,  I  sacrifice  much  of  my  interest,  my 
ease,  my  domestic  enjoyments,  and  internal  tranquillity.  If  I 
know  my  own  heart,  I  make  these  sacrifices  with  a  disinte- 
rested view  to  the  service  of  my  country.  I  am  ready  to  go 
further;  and  the  United  States  may  command  everythino 

X    HAVE   EXCEPT   MY   INTEGRITY,  AND   THE   LOSS  OP  THAT   WOULD 
BFFECTUALLY   DISABLE    ME   FROM   SERVING  THEM  MORE."      From 

t^liis  period  until  Noveml)er  1st,  1784,  when  he  resigned,  he 
oontinued  to  fill  this  arduous  and  responsible  post. 

In  so  brief  a  notice  it  is  impossible  to  recount  the  duties 
"which  this  appointment  imposed ;  but  it  was  a  herculean  task, 
Avhich  he  managed  so  as  to  bring  order  out  of  chaos  and  suc- 
cjesB  out  of  doubt.     When  the  exhausted  credit  of  the  govem- 
xnent  threatened  the  most  alarming  consequences ;  when  the 
»rmy  was  utterly  destitute  of  the  necessary  supplies  of  food, 
<3lothing,  arms,  and  ammunition ;  when  Washington  almost 
l)egan  to  fear  for  the  result,  Robert  Morris,  upon  his  own 
<5redit  and  from  his  private  resources,  furnished  those  pecu- 
niary means  without  which  all  the  physical  force  of  the  coun- 
try would  have  been  in  vain ;  without  Robert  Morris  the 
Bword  of  Washington  would  have  rusted  in  its  sheath.    A 
dispassionate  foreigner,  Carlo  Botta,  in  his  History  of  the 
American  Revolution,  says :   "Certainly  the  Americans  owed 
and  still  owe  as  much  acknowledgment  to  the  financial  opera- 
tions of  Robert  Morris  as  to  the  negotiations  of  Benjamin 
Franklin  or  even  the  arms  of  George  Washington." 

One  of  the  earliest  official  acts  of  Mr.  Morris  was  to  submit 
to  Congress,  in  the  same  month  as  he  accepted  his  appointment, 
**  A  Plan  for  Establishing  a  National  Bank  for  the  United 


840  jRobert  Morris. 

States,"  and,  on  the  Slst  of  the  following  December,  "  The 
I^resident,  Directors,  and  Corporation  of  the  Bank  of  North 
America"  were  incorporated.  This  was  the  first  incorporated 
bank  in  the  United  States.  The  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania 
having  in  1785  annulled  the  charter  of  the  bank,  Mr.  Mor- 
ris, at  the  earnest  solicitation  of  many  citizens,  consented  to 
become  a  candidate  for  the  Legislature,  in  conjunction  with 
his  friends  Thomas  Fitzsimmons  and  George  Clymer,  in  order 
to  obtain,  if  practicable,  its  renewal.  He  was  consequently 
elected  the  following  year,  and  although  failing  in  the  first 
effort,  his  exertions  were  subsequently  crowned  with  success. 
When  peace  had  once  again  fiillen  upon  the  land  of  his 
adoption,  and  a  fundamental  law  was  necesssary  to  be  formed 
for  its  governance,  Mr.  Morris  was  chosen  a  delegate  to  the 
memorable  convention  which  met  in  Philadelphia,  May  25th, 
1787,  and  framed  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  It 
was  he  who  proposed  Washington  for  president  of  that  con- 
vention,  and  during  its  entire  session  Washington  was  his 
guest.  During  the  deliberations  of  the  convention  he  strenu- 
ously advocated  the  choice  of  senators  for  life,  and  that  they 
should  be  "  men  of  great  and  established  property — an  aris- 
tocracy." In  the  course  of  one  of  his  speeches,  he  used  these 
weighty  words,  which  deserve  to  be  studied  carefully  at  the 
present  day,  with  a  healthy  recollection  of  our  present  con- 
dition :  "  History  proves,  I  admit,  that  men  of  large  property 
will  uniformly  endeavor  to  establish  tyranny.  How  shall  we 
ward  off  these  evils?  Give  them  the  second  branch,  the 
Senate,  and  you  secure  their  weight  for  the  public  good. 
They  are  responsible  for  their  conduct,  and  this  lust  of  power 
will  ever  be  checked  by  the  democratic  branch,  and  thus  form 
the  stability  of  your  government.  But  if  we  continue  chang- 
ing our  measures  by  the  breath  of  democracy,  who  will  con- 
fide in  our  engagements?  Who  will  trust  us?  Ask  any 
person  whether  he  has  any  confidence  in  the  government  of 
Congress  under  the  Confederation  or  that  of  the  State  of  Penn- 
sylvania, he  will  readily  answer  you  'No.'  Ask  him  the  reason, 
and  he  will  tell  you  it  is  because  he  has  no  confidence  in  their 
stability."    In  October,  1788,  he  received  a  renewed  mark  of 


342  Robert  Morris. 

with  a  full,  well-formed  vigorous  frame,  and  clear,  smooth, 
florid  complexion.  Ilis  hair,  sandy  in  youth,  was  worn  when 
gray,  loose  and  impowdered.  His  eyes  were  bright  blue,  of 
medium  size,  but  uncommonly  brilliant.  There  are  four  por- 
traits of  him.  The  earliest  by  Charles  Wilson  Peale,  now  in 
Independence  Ilall,  was  never  like  the  original,  and  Mrs. 
Morris  could  not  bear  it  in  her  sight,  or  to  hear  it  mentioned 
as  a  likeness  of  Air.  Morris.  The  second,  a  miniature  by 
Trumbull,  is  now  in  Virginia,  in  possession  of  his  grand- 
daughter, Mrs.  Ambler.  The  third  was  painted  by  Robert 
Edge  Pine,  the  English  artist,  for  whom  Mr.  Morris  built  a 
house  in  Eighth  Street  below  Market,  and  is  the  most  familiar 
one,  as  from  it  all  the  engraved  portraits  have  been  taken.  It 
is  believed  to  have  been  a  very  fair  likeness,  and  is  now  in 
possession  of  the  family  of  his  son  Henry  Morris.  The  latest 
portrait  was  painted  by  the  great  genius  Gilbert  Stuart,  and 
is  a  masterpiece  of  this  great  artist's  work.  As  you  look  upon 
the  canvas  you  forget  it  is  inanimate,  and  feel  as  if  you  were 
in  the  very  presence  of  the  man,  while  that  intuitive  some- 
thing tells  you  it  is  like  as  life.  The  original  is  in  New  York, 
m  possession  of  the  family  of  his  son  Thomas  Morris,  and  a 
duplicate  is  in  possession  of  his  granddaughter  Miss  Nixon, 
of  Philadelphia. 

Mr.  Morris  possessed  naturally  great  intellectual  qualities. 
His  mind  was  acute,  penetrating,  and  logical.  His  conversa- 
tion was  cheerful,  affable,  and  engaging.  His  public  speak- 
ing was  fluent,  forcible,  and  impressive,  and  he  was  listened 
to  always  with  the  profound  attention  and  respect  his  great 
exj)erience  and  practical  good  sense  so  justly  merited.  In 
debate,  his  argumentative  eloquence  is  described  as  being  of  a 
high  order,  expressing  himself  in  a  terse  and  correct  manner. 
His  extensive  public  and  private  correspondence  was  conducted 
in  a  graceful,  clear  style.  His  manners  were  gracious  and 
simple,  and  free  from  the  formality  which  generally  prevailed, 
while  at  heart  he  was  an  aristocrat,  and  looked  upon  as  the 
leader  of  the  aristocratic  party  in  the  republic.  He  was 
noted  for  his  great  cheerfulness  and  urbanity  of  disposition, 
which  even  under  the  most  distressing  circumstances  never  for- 


{ 


Francis  Ligfdfooi  Lee.  843 

sook  him,  and  £rom  the  prison  house  in  adversity  as  from  the 
counting-house  in  prosperity,  he  sent  familiar  notes  filled  with 
amusing  and  sprightly  expressions;  but  his  sarcasm  and  invec- 
tive were  as  sharp  and  severe  as  his  benevolence  and  kindness 
were  unbounded.     In  all  his  misfortunes  he  seldom  uttered  a 
complaint,  placing  them  where  they  justly  belonged — to  his 
ambition  for  accumulating  wealth.  None  of  the  many  worthies 
of  the  Revolution  stood  higher  in  the  esteem  or  approached 
nearer  to  the  heart  of  Washington  than  Robert  Morris.     The 
paier  patrice^s  adopted  son,  George  Washington  Parke  Custis, 
says,  "  If  I  am  asked — *  And  did  not  Washington  unbend  and 
admit  to  familiarity  and  social  friendship  some  one  person  to 
whom  age  and  long  and  interesting  associations  gave  peculiar 
privilege,  the  privilege  of  the  heart  V — I  answer  that  fiivored 
individual  was  Robert  Morris."    In  the  fall  of  1798,  when 
"Washington  repaired  to  Philadelphia  to  superintend  the  or- 
ganization of  his  last  army,  called  together  on  the  apprehension 
of  war  with  France,  "he  paid  his  first  visit  to  the  prison 
liouse  of  Robert  Morris.     The  old  man  wrung  the  hand  of  the 
Chief  in  silence,  while  his  tearful  eye  gave  the  welcome  to 
such  a  home."    Well  may  we  repeat  Whittier's  words : — 

"  What  has  the  gray  haired  prisoner  done  ? 

Has  marder  stained  his  hands  with  gore  7 

Not  so  ;  his  crime  's  a  foaler  one : 

Qod  made  the  old  man  poor." 

0.  H.  H. 


FRANCIS  LIGHTFOOT  LEE. 

BT  SAMUEL  L.  CLEMENS 
("  MARK  twain")* 

(Centennial  Collection.) 

This  man's  life-work  was  so  inconspicuous,  that  his  name 
^ould  now  be  wholly  forgotten,  but  for  one  thing — ^he  signed 
the  Declaration  of  Independence.  Yet  his  life  was  a  most 
useful  and  worthy  one.  It  was  a  good  and  profitable  voyage, 
though  it  left  no  phosphorescent  splendors  in  its  wake. 


344  Francis  Lightfoct  Lee. 

A  sketch  of  Francis  Lightfoot  Lee  can  be  useful  for  bnt 
one  purpose,  as  showing  what  sort  of  material  was  used  in 
the  construction  of  congressmen  in  his  day ;  since  to  sketch 
him  is  to  sketch  the  average  congressman  of  his  time. 

He  came  of  an  old  and  excellent  family ;  a  family  which 
had  borne  an  unsullied  name,  and  held  honorable  place  on 
both  sides  of  the  water ;  a  family  with  a  reputation  to  pre- 
serve and  traditions  to  perpetuate ;  a  family  w^hich  could  not 
afford  to  soil  itself  with  political  trickery,  or  do  base  things 
for  party  or  for  hire ;  a  family  which  was  able  to  shed  as 
much  honor  upon  official  station  as  it  received  from  it. 

He  dealt  in  no  shams ;  he  had  no  ostentations  of  dress  or 
equipage ;  for  he  was,  as  one  may  say,  inured  to  wealth.  He 
had  always  been  used  to  it.  His  own  ample  means  were  in- 
herited. He  was  educated.  He  was  more  than  that — ^he  was 
finely  cultivated.  He  loved  books ;  he  had  a  good  library, 
and  no  place  had  so  great  a  charm  for  him  as  that.  The  old 
Virginian  mansion  which  was  his  home  was  also  the  home 
of  that  old-time  Virginian  hospitality  which  hoary  men  still 
hold  in  mellow  memory.  Over  their  port  and  walnuts  he 
and  his  friends  of  the  gentry  discussed  a  literature  which  is 
dead  and  forgotten  now,  and  political  matters  which  were 
drowsy  with  the  absence  of  corruption  and  "investigations." 
Sundays  he  and  they  drove  to  church  in  their  lumbering 
coaches,  with  a  due  degree  of  grave  and  seemly  pomp.  Week- 
days they  inspected  their  domains,  ordered  their  a&irs,  at- 
tended to  the  needs  of  their  dependents,  consulted  with  their 
overseers  and  tenants,  busied  themselves  with  active  benevo- 
lences. They  were  justices  of  the  peace,  and  performed  their 
unpaid  duties  with  arduous  and  honest  diligence,  and  with 
serene,  unhampered  impartiality  toward  a  society  to  which 
they  were  not  beholden  for  their  official  stations.  In  short, 
Francis  Lightfoot  Lee  was  a  gentleman — a  word  which 
meant  a  great  deal  in  his  day,  though  it  means  nothing  what- 
ever in  ours. 

Mr.  Lee  defiled  himself  with  no  juggling,  or  wire-pulling, 
or  begging,  to  acquire  a  place  in  the  provincial  legislature, 
but  went  thither  when  he  was  called,  and  went  reluctantly. 


Francis  Lightfoot  Lee.  845 

He  wrought  there  industriously  during  four  years,  never  seek- 
mg  his  own  ends,  but  only  the  public's.  His  course  was 
purity  itself,  and  he  retired  unblemished  when  his  work  was 
lone.  He  retired  gladly,  and  sought  his  home  and  its  supe- 
rior allurements.  No  one  dreamed  of  such  a  thing  as  "  inves- 
tigating" him. 

Immediately  the  people  called  him  again — this  time  to  a 
seat  in  the  Continental  Congress.  lie  accepted  this  unsought 
office  from  a  sense  of  duty  only,  and  during  four  of  the  dark- 
est years  of  the  Revolution  he  labored  with  all  his  might  for 
his  country's  best  behests.  He  did  no  brilliant  things,  he 
made  no  brilliant  speeches ;  but  the  enduring  strength  of  his 
patriotism  was  manifest,  his  fearlessness  in  confronting 
perilous  duties  and  compassing  them  was  patent  to  all,  the 
purity  of  his  motives  was  unquestioned,  his  unpurchasable 
honor  and  uprightness  were  unchallenged.  His  good  work 
finished,  he  hurried  back  to  the  priceless  charms  of  his  home 
once  more,  and  begged  hard  to  be  allowed  to  spend  the  rest 
of  his  days  in  the  retirement  and  repose  which  his  faithful 
labors  had  so  fairly  earned ;  but  this  could  not  be ,  he  was 
solicited  to  enter  the  State  Legislature;  he  was  needed  there; 
he  was  a  good  citizen,  a  citizen  of  the  best  and  highest  type, 
and  so  he  put  self  aside  and  answered  to  the  call.  He  served 
the  State  with  his  accustomed  fidelity,  and  when  at  last  his 
public  career  was  ended,  he  retired  honored  of  all,  applauded 
by  all,  unaccused,  unsmirched,  utterly  stainless. 

This  is  a  picture  of  the  average,  the  usual  Congressman  of 
Francis  Lightfoot  Lee's  time,  and  it  is  vividly  suggestive  of 
what  that  people  must  have  been  that  preferred  such  men. 
Since  then  we  have  Progressed  one  hundred  years.  Let  us 
gravely  try  to  conceive  how  isolated,  how  companionless, 
how  lonesome,  such  a  public  servant  as  this  would  be  in 
Washington  to-day. 

Note. — The  Robject  of  this  sketch  was  bora  on  the  fourteenth  day  of 
October,  1734,  and  died  in  April,  1797.— Eo. 

24 


846 


GeneralJamea  Potter. 


GENERAL  JAMES  POTTER. 


"General  James  Potter,  of  the  PenDsylvania  Militia,  of  whom  little  * 
knowD." — See  note^  p.  18,  No.  1,  Pbnnstlvania  Maoazinb  of  HmoBr  ^^ 

BlOORAPHT,  1877. 

Intelligent  persons  who  have  made  Pennsylvania  history  ^^ 
object,  who  have  ever  consulted  Scott,  Watson,  Day,  Haz^^* 
Trego,  Reed,  Sergeant,  Huston,  Sypher,  or  Egle,  know  a  g^^^^ 
deal  more  of  General   Potter  than  of  the  Robert  Morto'^y 
whose  "  diary,"  the  above  note  is  intended  to  illustrate.* 

Active  public  service  in  various  positions  for  more  tl^^^ 
thirty  years  has  left  James  Potter  a  record,  most  of  it  in  prii i"^^ 


00 


'  This  annotation  was  not  made  without  consideration,  as  but  little 
known  of  James  Potter,  in  general  history,  commensurate  with  the 
he  rendered  his  State.  The  view  expressed  was  confirmed  by  the  follo**^**^ 
extracts  from  an  article  printed  in  the  Historical  Record,  of  Angost,  1^^^ 
by  Mr.  John  B.  Linn,  of  Bellefonte,  Centre  County,  Pennsylvania  ^- 

"  General  Potter,"  he  says,  "  left  a  vast  quantity  of  correspondence, 
bracing  letters  from  all  the  prominent  characters  of  the  Revolution, 
General  Washington  to  Lady  Harriett  Ackland ;  yet  no  memoir  has  e 
appeared  of  this  most  trnsty  of  Washington's  Generals ;"  and  again, "  Yet 
one  can  this  day  tell  where  his  bones  are  mouldering."    Since  the  pnbl 
tion  of  Mr.  Linn's  article,  he  has  issued  his  valuable  History  of  the 
Valley,  in  which  we  have  his  later  investigations  regarding  Gen.  Potl^^^ 
The  interesting  reply  that  has  been  elicited  will,  we  think,  by  its  freshne-- 
vindicate  the  truth  of  the  note  to  "  Morton's  Diary,"  as  but  little  that 
contains  will  be  found  in  any  of  the  authorities  cited  by  our  coiresponden 
as  containing  more  regarding  James  Potter  than  of  Robert  Morton,  a  &ct  no 
surprising,  as  the  latter  never  held  any  public  position,  and  his  journal 
only  printed  on  account  of  the  interesting  historical  data  it  contained. — En^ 


lo 
r. 


Jt 


Qtneral  James  Pbtter.  847 

books,  which  entitled  him  to  a  more  extended,  if  not  more 
respectful  notice.  Yet  this  very  omission  affords  an  oppor- 
tmiity  to  inform  oar  readers  something  of  this  gentleman, 
that  they  may  judge  what  his  fellow-citizens  thought  of  him 
one  hundred  years  ago. 

A  very  extended  notice  of  his  career  could  be  prepared 
from  the  material  at  hand.  This  is  judged  to  be  unnecessary. 
A  life  of  which  so  much  is  known  and  on  the  record,  is  quite 
independent  of  the  decoration  of  a  post-obituary. 

A  true  pedigree,  if  not  a  very  extended  one,  is  a  thing  not 
to  be  despised,  and  in  attempting  to  tell  of  Potter's  history, 
it  is  proper  to  trace  him  from  the  start,  to  show  that  his 
connections  have  occupied  first-rate  position  in  the  great 
-Pennsylvania,  outside  of  the  three  original  counties.  That 
his  family  have  furnished  two  other  General  Potters,  one 
United  States  senator,  a  governor  of  Pennsylvania,  several 
members  of  Congress,  law  Judges,  and  representatives  m  the 
State  Legislature.  The  General  served  with  great  accept- 
ance in  civil  and  military  positions ;  in  private  life,  one  of  the 
most  enterprising  and  successful  of  all  our  Revolutionary 
officers.  A  stout,  broad-shouldered,  plucky,  active  man,  five 
feet  nine  inches  in  height,  of  dark  complexion,  an  excel- 
lent representative  of  the  Scotch-Irish  race.  His  judgment 
and  energy  overcame  the  want  of  education.  What  he  had 
of  that  was  unusually  primitive. 

John  Potter  and  wife,  the  parents  of  General  Potter,  came 
to  America  with  John  Hamilton  and  Isabella  Potter-Hamilton, 
a  sister  of  Mr.  Potter,  in  1741,  "aboard  ye  good  ship  Dunne- 
gall,"  landing  at  Newcastle,  Delaware,  in  September  of  that 
year.  Mrs.  Potter-Hamilton  and  a  child  died,  and  were 
buried  there.  She  left  only  one  child,  Katherine  Hamilton, 
who  married  in  1760  General  JamesCtambers,  of  "Loudon, 
Pranklm  County.  He  first  met  his  "  Dear  Kitty"  at "  Sheriff 
Potter's,  in  the  "neighborhood  of  Shippen's  fiurm,"  now  Ship- 
pensburg.  Potter  was  established  in  Cumberland  County, 
Pennsylvania,  in  1746.  Upon  the  formation  of  the  county  he 
was  appointed  its  first  sheriff.    His  commission  was  October^ 


348  General  James  Patter. 

1750 ;  his  second  commissioD,  1754.  This  brings  us  to  the 
James  Potter  of  whom  "  so  little  is  known". 

He  was  bom  on  "the  bank  of  the  river  Foyle,  Tyrone, 
Ireland,  in"  1729,  and  was  about  twelve  years  of  age  when 
his  father  landed  at  Newcastle.  At  twenty-five  years  of  age 
he  was  a  lieutenant  in  a  border  militia  company ;  in  1755  he 
was  captain  of  a  company  in  the  victorious  Kittanning  cam- 
paign under  Armstrong,  and  ever  after  this  the  general  and 
he  were  attached  friends.  In  1763  and  '64,  he  was  in  active 
service  as  a  major  and  lieutenant-colonel.  During  all  this 
busy  period  of  his  life  he  was  a  successful  farmer. 

He  was  prominent  in  the  political  agitation  consequent  upon 
the  dispute  with  the  mother  country.  There  was  no  meet- 
ing of  the  patriotic  inhabitants  of  the  then  large  county  of 
Northumberland,  held  without  his  presence  and  led  by  his 
advice.  He  was  a  colonel  in  1775.  Appointed  a  brigadier- 
general  April  5,  1777,'  with  John  Armstrong  as  first;  John 
Cadwalader,  second;  Samuel  Meredith,  fourth.  In  1781, 
Vice-President  of  the  State.  In  1782,  commissioned  a  major- 
general.  In  1784,  one  of  the  council  of  Censors,  and  was 
within  a  few  votes  of  defeating  for  President  the  most  distin- 
guished man  in  the  State,  John  Dickinson.  He  served  in  the 
field  in  his  military  capacity  through  the  whole  Revolution, 

^  The  services  of  General  Potter  in  the  Pennsylvania  campaign  of  1 777 
were  very  distinguished  With  the  troops  nnder  his  command  in  the  conn- 
ties  of  Philadelphia,  Chester,  and  Delaware,  he  obtained  for  Washington 
important  information  regarding  the  movements  of  the  enemy,  and  with  great 
vigilance  gave  all  the  annoyance  possible  to  the  foraging  parties  that  were 
sent  out  of  Philadelphia. 

On  the  11  th  of  December,  while  the  army  nnder  Washington  were  on  their 
march  to  Valley  Forge,  after  a  portion  of  it  had  crossed  the  Schuylkill  at 
Mat8on*8  Ford,  it  was  found  that  the  enemy  under  Comwallis  were  in  force 
on  the  other  side.    "  They  were  met,"  writes  Washington,  "  by  General 
Potter,  with  part  of  the  Pennsylvania  militia,  who  behaved  with  great 
bravery,  and  gave  them  every  possible  opposition  till  he  was  obliged  to 
retreat  from  their  superior  numbers."    In  tbe  spring  of  1778,  Washington 
wrote  from  Valley  Forge,  **  If  the  state  of  General  Potter's  affairs  will  admit 
of  returning  to  the  army,  I  shall  be  exceedingly  glad  to  see  him,  as  his 
activity  and  vigilance  have  been  much  wanted  during  the  winter." — Ed. 


General  James  FMer.  849 

and  was  trusted  by  all  its  leaders,  Washington,  Greene, 
Pickering,  Mifflm,  and  his  fellow -brigadiers.  His  residence 
was  in  Penn's  Valley  in  the  present  Centre  County,  from 
1772  to  the  time  of  his  death,  in  November,  1789,  at  which 
moment  he  was  one  of  the  associate  or  bench  of  justices  of 
Northumberland  County.  He  left  one  of  the  most  extensive 
and  valuable  estates  in  Pennsylvania. 

Much  more  could  be  said  of  this  Pennsylvania  militia-man, 
but  it  is  not  necessary  to  encumber  this  brief  sketch  with  a 
record,  which  has  been  so  faithfully  published  by  the  State  in 
the  Colonial  Records^  and  the  Pennsylvania  Archives  by  Hazard, 
and  as  it  continues  to  be  by  Linn  &  Egle.  His  remains  rest 
in  the  venerable  and  picturesque  burial  ground  at  Brown's 
Jklill,  about  ten  miles  south  of  Chambersburg,  in  Franklin 
County. 

General  Potter  was  married  twice:   first  wife,  Elizabeth 
CJathcart,  of  Philadelphia,  by  whom  a  daughter — 

1.  Elizabeth  C.  Potter,  married  James  Poe,  of  Franklin 
County. 

Second  wife,  Mrs.  Mary  Patterson,  of  Mifilin  County,  by 
"whom — 

2.  James  Potter,  "  the  Judge,"  who  married  Mary  Brown, 
of  "  Brown's  Spring,"  Kishacoquillas  Valley,  Miflain  County. 

8.  Mary  Potter,  married  George  Riddles— secondly,  Wil- 
liam McClelland,  of  Northumberland  County. 

4.  John  Potter,  died  unmarried. 

6.  Martha  Potter,  married  Andrew  Gregg  (U.  8.  Senator), 
^Df  Centre  County. 

6.  Margaret  Potter,  married  Edward  Crouch,  of  "  Walnut 
lEills,"  Dauphin  County.  A.  B.  H. 

Habrisbubo,  1877. 


850 


Hecords  of  Christ  Churchy  Philaddphia, 


RECORDS  OP  CHRIST  CHURCH,  PHILADELPHIA-. 

BURIALS,  1709-1760. 

OONTBIBUTBD  BT  CHABLS8  &.  HILDEBUBN. 
(Oonttnued  from  pftf^  2S1.) 

William,  son  of  John. 
Isaac,  son  of  Isaac 
John. 

Ann,  dau.  of  ye  widow. 
Hannah,  dau.  of  Isaac. 
Mar^ret,  widow  of  John. 
Sarah,  dau.  of  Isaac. 
Sarah,  wife  of  Isaac. 
Thomas,  son  of  the  widow. 
Mary,  wife  of  Richard.    '  % 
Henriette. 

Isaac.  [Gem 

Greenwood,  of   Barbadoes, 
Anne,  wife  of  Samuel. 
Thomas,  son  of  John. 
Isaac. 

Eleanor,  wife  of  Robert. 
Rebecca,  wife  of  Thomas. 
William. 

Nicholas,  son  of  William. 
William. 

Elizabeth,  dau.  of   Edward 
Elianor.  [In&nt 

Elizabeth.  [dalen. 

Ann,  dau.  of  John  and  Mag- 
John,  son  of  John  and  Mag- 

[dalen. 
Mary.     Strangers^  Ground. 
Mary. 

James,  son  of  James.  ^ 
Elizabeth,  dau.  of  James. 
Mary. 

Ann,  wife  of  James. 
Rebecca. 
John. 
John. 


June  10, 1739. 

Aflhton, 

Aug.  12, 1739. 

u 

Nov.     6,1740. 

u 

Feb.   22,1740-1 

u 

May   24,1741. 

(4 

May   10,1744. 

4C 

April  30,  1745. 

(4 

Jan.    29,  1745-6 

!.       « 

Sept.  11,  1748. 

44 

Jan.    23,1748-9 

1.            " 

July  23,  1751. 

44 

July     4,  1752. 

(4 

Sept.  30,  1726. 

Ashurst, 

Nov.  22,  1728. 

A  sice. 

Oct.    16,1727. 

Asson, 

Nov.  15, 1751. 

Aston, 

Sept.    5,1721. 

Atkins, 

Mar.  30,  1725-6 

K          '\ 

Nov.  28,  1729. 

Atkinson, 

June    1, 1742. 

44 

April  27, 1744. 

Atley, 

Jan.    10,1730-1 

.  Austin, 

Feb.   15,1738-9 

" 

Dec.    19,1732. 

Axford, 

June  12, 1712. 

Backet, 

June  25, 1712. 

Backet, 

Aug.    2,1727. 

Badcock, 

Dec.      1, 1741. 
Oct.    11,1734. 

Baffley, 
Bailey, 

Aug.  10, 1735. 

44    "^^ 

Oct.      3,  1737. 

44 

Aug.  23, 1744. 

44 

Aug.  27, 1759. 

44 

Oct.      8, 1759. 

44 

Nov.  12, 1759. 

44 

Records  of  Christ  Churchy  Fhiladelphia. 


851 


Afay 


uly   24 

Oct.      7 

22 

23 

1 

7 

Oct.    12 

IMar.  17 

3far.     5 

^ug.    8 

Sept.    2 

July  24 

3Iay  20 

Oct.    24 

Dec.     6 

J^an.      8 

May     8 

Oct.      7 

July     9 

Aug.  19 

Aug.  18 

Oct    15 

Aug.    8 

July     4 

Nov.  11 

Sept.  10 

July  80 

Sept.  18 

May   28 

Aug.  22 

Aug.  15 

Oct      2 

July   80 

Oct    10 

Aug.  22 

Aug.    8 

Sept  29 

June  28 

Aug.    6 

Nov.  20 

April  18 

April  18 

Feb.   12 

Aug.  26 

Sept  16 


787.  Baily, 
750.  Baird, 
728.    Baker, 


.729. 

44 

.732. 

U 

.733-4.     " 

.734. 

44 

.735-6.     " 

.740-1.     " 

741. 

44 

741. 

44 

.744. 

44 

.747. 

44 

749. 

44 

L756. 

44 

.769. 

44 

784. 

Balhatchet, 

.737. 

Ball, 

.748. 

44 

.759. 

44 

.742. 

Ballard, 

.710. 

Baly, 

753. 

44 

.755. 

44 

755. 

Bane, 

710. 

Banester, 

715. 

Banks, 

748. 

44 

753. 

44 

.759. 

44 

.742. 

Bankson, 

.751. 

44 

726. 

Banton, 

733. 

Bantosst, 

726. 

Bantost, 

742. 

Barber, 

743. 

44 

753. 

Barcklay, 

735. 

Bard, 

742. 

44 

748. 

44 

751. 

44 

757. 

44 

721. 

Barnes, 

721. 


44 


James. 

Elizabeth,  wife  of  Br.  Patrick. 

Elizabeth,  wife  of  John. 

Elizabeth,  dau.  of  John. 

Anne,  wife  of  John. 

Simon,  son  of  John. 

John. 

Martha,  wife  of  John. 

Isaac,  son  of  John. 

William. 

John  Moore. 

Francis,  son  of  John. 

John.     Poor. 

Elizabeth,  wife  of  Baker. 

John. 

John. 

Elizabeth. 

Martin. 

Richard,  son  of  Richard. 

James,  son  of  William. 

Mary,  dau.  of  William. 

Merriam,  wife  of  Edward. 

Jacob,  son  of  James. 

son  of  James. 

Mary,  dau.  of  Nathaniel. 

Richard. 

Phcebe,  dau.  of  Tliomas  and 

Esther.  [Hester. 

Anne,  dau.  of  Anne. 

Samuel. 

Marv,  wife  of  John. 

Wilhemina,  dau.  of  Anne. 

Rebecca,  dau.  of   Peter  and 

William.  [Mary.     Gtent. 

Rebecca,  dau.  of  William. 

Joseph-Davis.     Poor. 

Dorothy,  wife  of  Joseph. 

Anne,  wife  of  Alexander. 

Samuel.  PalL 

John,  son  of  Peter. 

Andrew,  son  of  Thomas. 

William,  son  of  Peter. 

Bennet. 

John,  son  of  Sarah.  Base  bom. 

Ann,  dau.  of  Thomas. 


852 


Records  of  Christ  Churchy  Philaddphia. 


Dec.  21 
June  29 
Nov.  3 
June  15 
Sept.  2 
Sept.  21 
May  3 
Sept.  9 
Mar.  8 
Dee.  20 
Aug.  10 
July  29 
Jan.  2 
Dee.  4 
Aug.  6 
Oct.  10 
Sept.  1 
Mar.  19 
Aug.  15 
June  6 
Aug.  1 
June  26 
Nov.  21 
Nov.  24 
July  12 
April  2 
Sept  11 
Oct  80 
July  16 
May  8 
July  4 
June  20 
June  10 
Nov.  14 
April  9 
Oct  29 
Dec.  12 
Dec.  19 
Oct  11 
Aug.  4 
April  10 
Sept.  8 
July  5 
Dec.  3 
July  3 
Nov.  15 


1723.     Barnes, 
1747.  " 

1735.     Bamett, 
1742.     Bams, 
1742. 

1751.  Barret, 
1753. 

1756.  " 

1727-8.  Barrett, 

1752.  Barron, 
1725.     Barry, 

1712.  Barten, 
1754.     Bartholomew, 
1754.  " 
1756.     Bartleson, 

1713.  Barton, 
1730. 
1732-3. 
1743. 
1744. 
1747. 
1750. 
1759. 
1756.     Baas, 


u 
u 
u 

44 
44 
(4 


44 


1758. 

1731.  Basset, 

1736.  Bastick, 

1737.  " 

1740.  Bath, 

1741.  " 

1742.  Baty, 
1726.  Bayer, 
1730.  Baynton, 
1731. 

1739.  " 

1714.  Bealy, 

1756.  Bean, 

1756.  " 

1743.  Bears, 
1734.  Beavan, 
1734.  Beaver, 
1754.  Beazley, 
1742.  Becket, 
1721.  Beckett, 
1749.  Bedenson, 
1751.  Bedison, 


Elizabeth. 

James. 

John. 

Margret. 

Elizabeth,  wife  of  John. 

Jane,  dau.  of  Charles. 

James. 

Nicholas. 

Mary,  wife  of  James. 

Anne,  wife  of  John. 

Thomas,  of  Barbadoes, 

Peter,  son  of  Margaret 

Thomas,  dau.  of  Andrew. 

Elizabeth. 

dau.  of  Sabas. 

Henry,  son  of  Ye  Widow. 

Anne,  dau.  of  Andrew. 

Andrew. 

Robert,  son  of  Robert 

John. 

Frances,  wife  of  Thomas. 

Thomas. 

Jane,  dau.  of  Thomas. 

Nathaniel. 

Ann,  dau.  of  NathanieL 

Benjamin. 

Henry,  son  of  Heniy. 

Elizabeth,  wife  of  Heniy. 

son  of  Thomas. 

Thomas. 

Joseph,  son  of  Joseph. 

Rebecca,  wife  of  Otto.    Gent 

JeflPry,  son  of  Peter. 

Peter,  son  of  Peter. 

Mary,  dau.  of  Peter. 

Capt.  John. 

Nathaniel. 

Nathaniel. 

Elizabeth,  widow. 

William. 

John,  son  of  Thomas. 

Sarah. 

William,    son    of   the   Rev. 

John.  [William. 

Robert. 

William,  son  of  the  widow. 


Records  of  Christ  Church,  Philaddphia. 


858 


44 
44 


44 
44 
44 


H'ov.  15, 1756.  Bedson, 

Oct.    17, 1716.  Beeckam, 

June  28, 1727.  Beekes, 

July  19,1727.  Beeks, 

^pril  28, 1740.  " 

IN'ov.  26, 1755.  " 

-Aug.    1,1756.  " 

June  16, 1742.  Beers, 
July  24,1744. 
July  13,  1745. 

Sept.  20, 1721.  Bell, 

Aug.    1,1728.  " 

Dec.    16,1730.  " 
Aug.  11, 1739. 
April   8,1741. 
Mar.     4, 1745. 

Oct.    14,1747.  " 
I'eb.     4, 1749-50.  " 

May  30, 1742.  Benbridge, 

April  17, 1750.  Benezet, 

IN'ov.  17, 1753.  " 

June  24, 1758.  " 

I'eb.   18,1759.  " 

May     7, 1745.  Benger, 

Dec.    18, 1748.  Benham, 

Aug.  22, 1742.  Bennet, 

i^Tov.    8,1747.  " 

i^Tov.    9, 1716.  Bennett, 

Dec.   18,1729.  " 

July     9, 1738.  " 

Sept  29, 1787.  " 

July   12, 1741.  Benney, 

IKTov.  14, 1754.  Benning, 

Sept.    6, 1756.  Bennings, 

3fov.  10,  1744.  Bennit, 

Dec.    19, 1739.  Berkley, 

July     8, 1740.  " 

Oct.    12,1716.  Berry, 
Sept  20, 1728. 
Aug.  29, 1742. 
Dec.   11,1747. 

Sept.  25, 1746.  Bertley, 

Sept  21, 1738.  Berwick, 

Aug.  10, 1725.  Bettereon, 


dau.  of  John. 


44 
44 
44 


Thomafi. 
John. 

infant  of  John. 

Anne,  dau.  of  Joseph. 
John,  son  of  Joseph. 

son  of  Joseph. 

John. 

Samuel,  son  of  Jonathan. 
Sarah,  dau.  of  Caleb,     [garet 
Mary,  dau.  of  John  and  Mar- 
Joseph,  son  of  William. 
Joseph,  son  of  "William. 
William,  son  of  William.  Beg. 
William. 

William.  Merchant 

William. 
Mary. 

James,  son  of  James. 
Stephen,  son  of  Daniel. 
William,  son  of  DanieL 

d!au.  of  James. 

dau.  of  Daniel. 

Charity. 

William. 

John,  son  of  John. 

Edward.  [BAnnah. 

Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Samuel  and 

George,  son  of  John. 

John. 

Mary,  wife  of  John. 

Elizabeth. 

William,  son  of  William. 

son  of  William. 

John. 

John. 

Anthony-Henry,  son  of  Tho's. 

Mary,  dau.  of  Sam.  and  Mary. 

Saraji.  Buried  at  Germanto'n. 

Ann,  dau.  of  James. 

Elizabeth,  dau.  of  John. 

Jedidiah. 

Simon. 

Ann. 


(To  be  continued.) 


864    Proceedings  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania. 


MAY  MEETING  OF  THE  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

OF  PENNSYLVANIA. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  on  the  evening  of  May  7, 
1877 ;  the  President,  Mr.  John  William  Wallace,  in  the  chair. 

The  minntes  of  the  last  meeting,  and  of  the  called  meeting  of  April  16th, 
were  read  and  approved. 

The  President  of  the  Coancil,  Mr.  Charles  M.  Morris,  presented  the 
annual  report  of  that  body. 

Among  other  accessions  to  the  collections  of  the  Society,  received  doriog 
the  year,  were  the  widely-known  verses,  Home,  Sweet  Home,  and  the  Star 
Spangled  Banner,  in  antograph  by  their  celebrated  aathors,  from  Mr.  Henry 
May  Eeim  and  other  children  of  oar  late  member  General  Qeorge  M.  Keim, 
of  Reading. 

A  portrait  of  Christina,  Qaeen  of  the  Swedes,  after  the  original  by  Beck 
in  the  National  Mnsenm  at  Stockholm;  and  a  portrait  by  Chas.  Wilson 
Peale  of  Robert  Aitken,  of  Philadelphia,  the  printer  of  the  first  American 
edition  of  the  English  Bible. 

Abstracts  of  the  reports  of  the  Librarian,  the  Treasurer,  the  Trustees 
of  the  Publication  Fund,  of  the  Building  Fund,  of  the  Library  Fund,  and 
of  the  Binding  Fund  were  included  in  that  of  the  Council. 

The  Council  also  reported  that  a  new  fund  had  been  commenced,  called 
the  "Endowment  Fund,"  and  that  four  subscriptions  of  $5(K)  each,  and 
several  of  smaller  sums  had  been  received.  ''  The  gentlemen  who  subscribed 
believed  with  the  Council  that  the  importance  of  such  a  fund  should  be 
constantly  had  in  view,  and  that  every  proper  effort  should  be  used  to  make 
it  reach  at  no  distant  day  the  sum  of  fifty  thousand  dollars." 

The  election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year  was  held,  and  the  tellers  re- 
ported the  following  gentlemen  unanimously  chosen : — 

President,  Recording  Secretary.  Corresponding  Secretary. 

John  William  Wallace.    Samuel  L.  Smedley.  John  W.  Jordan. 

Vice-Presidents.  Treasurer.  Council. 

Horatio  Gates  Jones,        J.  Edward  Carpenter.         Joseph  J.  Mickley, 
George  de  B.  Eeim.  John  A.  McAllister, 

John  R  Fell. 

Mr.  Townsend  Ward  then  read  a  memoir  of  Charles  Armand  Tufin,  Mar- 
quis de  la  Rouerie,  Brigadier-General  in  the  American  Revolution. 

Mr.  Vice-President  Keim  moved  the  thanks  of  the  Society  for  the  able 
and  interesting  essay  on  Armand,  and  that  a  copy  be  requested  for  preser- 
vation. 

The  President  announced  the  loss  by  death  since  the  last  meeting  of  two 
members  of  the  Society,  Capt.  Wm.  H.  Hart  and  Thomas  Balch,  Esq. 


356  Notes  aiid  Queries. 

coast,  making  the  first  good  harbor  Wween  Virginia  and  New  Hampshire.*' 
The  date  of  this  docament  is  February  1st,  1776,  and  it  expresses  tnat  the 
*'  voyage  is  to  be  performed  in  the  service  of  the  United  American  Colonies,'* 
for  the  monthly  hire  or  freight  of  £120,  Pennsylvania  currency,  unless  the 
said  brigantine  should  be  sunk,  taken,  seized,  or  destroyed  (this  passage 
clearly  showing  the  perilous  nature  of  the  service  on  which  the  vessel  was 
employed).  Tne  vessel  did  arrive  safely,  I  presume,  as  the  good  brigantine, 
I  nnd  by  my  grandfather's  books,  continued  for  some  time  afterwards  to 
trade  with  the  West  Indies  and  elsewhere.  The  charter  bears  the  auto- 
graphs of  all  the  committee,  Robt.  Morris,  B.  Franklin,  and  the  others. 

Yours,  respectfully,  D.  Bodnkt  Kino. 

BOXBOROUOH,  PuiLA.,  Aug.  8,  1877. 

A  Lost  Volumk  op  MSS. — The  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania  is  in 
possession  of  two  folios  in  manuscript,  containing  the  registry  of  German 
and  other  Redcmptioners.  The  first  volume  comprises  the  period  of  1785  to 
1804 ;  the  other  the  time  after  1817.  The  intervening  volume  is  wanting. 
Could  any  of  our  readers  give  us  a  clue  to  its  whereabouts  7 

Hdournots  in  TDK  United  States. — "  Descendants  of  the  Huguenots  in 
the  United  States  will  be  gratified  to  learn  that  the  task  of  writing  an  ac- 
count of  the  emigration  of  their  ancestors  to  this  laud,  has  been  taken  up  by 
the  Rev.  Charles  W.  Baird,  of  Rye,  N.  Y.  Mr.  Baird  has  already  been  so 
fortunate  as  to  gather  for  this  history  a  large  amount  of  documentary  mate- 
rial, hitherto  inaccessible  or  uuknowu ;  and  we  are  assured  that  he  will  spare 
no  pains  to  make  the  work  an  accurate  and  exhaustive  one. 

**The  settlements  of  Huguenots  in  America — besides  the  abortive  at- 
tempts at  colonization  in  Brazil,  Florida,  and  elsewhere — were  made  in  Mas- 
sachusetts, Rhode  Island,  New  York,  Penn.sylvania,  Delaware,  Virginia, 
and  South  Carolina.  In  all  these  States  there  are  traces  of  the  refugeef, 
which  ought  to  be  carefully  preserved.  It  is  believed  that  not  a  few  fami- 
lies descended  from  this  honored  race  possess  records  and  traditions  relative 
to  their  flight  from  France,  and  their  coming  to  this  country,  which  would 
be  of  great  interest  and  value.  Some  of  these  familes  have  already  commu- 
nicated with  Mr.  Baird,  and  others  would  do  well  to  furnish  him  with  any 
facts  that  may  bear  on  the  subject." — The  New  York  Observer^  Dec  23, 
1875. 

Since  the  publication  of  this  paragraph  Mr.  Baird  has  sailed  for  Europe, 
with  a  view  of  spending  a  portion  of  his  time,  while  in  that  country,  in  col- 
lecting material  for  the  work  on  which  he  is  engaged. 

Joseph  Montooxert. — The  following  additional  notes  regardiniir  the  Rev. 
Joseph  Montgomery,  member  of  the  Continental  Congress  of  178^-81,  have 
been  handed  to  us  by  Dr.  W.  H.  Egle,  of  Harrisburg. 

[These  extracts  from  a  memorandum  of  Rev.  Joseph  MontgomerjTf  in  the 
possession  of  A.  Boyd  Hamilton,  Esq.,  are  copied  verbatim.  The  entnes  begin 
in  1767,  and.  as  will  be  seen,  close  in  1775.  The  book  in  question  has  been 
mutilated  by  having  several  leaves  cut  therefrom.  Other  entries  are  made 
of  receipts  and  payments,  from  or  to,  Eves,  Dunn,  Jaquet,  Patterson,  Thomp- 
son, Reed.  Pusey,  Wood,  Bedford,  and  other  well-known  Delaware  sunuunflt. 
These,  however,  possess  no  present  interest,  and  it  is  not  necessary  to  quote 
them.] 

"  June  16th,  1768.  The  congregation  of  Geo :  town  to  Jos.  Montgomery, 
for  one  year's  sallary,  £120." 

'*  June  16th,  1769.  To  one  jrear's  sallary  due,  £120.**  [In  which  period 
he  notes  that  he  paid  for  a  chimney  for  the  church,  for  fencing,  ana  other 
items  £20.  4.  6.] 


358  Notes  and  Queries. 

"  1775.    March  13.    Beceived   of  Col.  Haslet,  for  subsistence  mone^, 
£9.  0. 0." 

"  Mr.  McKean,  for  salary,  £2.  0.  0."     [This  was  probably  Gov.  McKea^i 
who  then  resided  at  New  Castle.] 

Early  Mbteorolooical  Essay.— "The  first  Meteorology,  or  Essajr      ^ 


Jndge  of  the  Weather,  that  ever  was  printed  in  Pennsylvania,  anno  IS^^  ^\ 
was  written  by  one  of  our  namesakes,  and  a  well-wisher  to  our  provinc-:^^''* 
affairs,  John  South  worth,  etc."— Pa«/onua  MSS.,  The  Beehive,  No.  496 — 


(Qneries. 


Capt.  William  Ea'elyn,  of  the  4th  or  King's  Own  Regiment,  was  mo 
wounded  in  a  skirmish  at  Frog's  Neck,  Westchester  County,  New  Yorter 
October,  1776,  and  died  a  few  days  afterwards  in  New  York  City, 
information  as  to  the  precise  date  of  his  death,  place  of  burial,  or  his  mili 
career  in  America,  will  oblige  Chas.  R.  Hildeburit^ 


Moore. — I   desire   information  of  the  descendants  of  Thomas  M 
John  Moore,  and  David  Moore.    The  former  came  to  the  United  States  pr/ 
to  1718,  John  in  1727,  David  in  1722,  died  in  1726,  leaving  widow,  Ma 
and  children,  William,  John,  and  James.    I  am  writing  a  genealogy  of  1 
Moore  family.  J.  A.  M.  P. 

Stranobways. — Is  anythmg  known  with  regard  to  Arthur  Strangeways 
referred  to  by  Mr.  John  F.  Watson  in  his  AnncUa  of  Philadelphia,  in  the 
account  of  John  S.  Hutton  (among  **  Persons  and  Characters,'  with  a  por- 
trait in  the  first  edition),  as  having  "  died  at  Boston  at  the  age  of  101  years" ! 
The  daughter  of  Strangeways  was  married  to  John  Hutton,  of  Bermuda 
(where  ?)  in  Scotland  ;  and  their  son  John  Strangeways  Hutton  was  bom  in 
New  York  in  1684,  and  was  married  to  Catharine  Cheeseman,  of  that  city, 
by  whom  he  had  eight  children,  and  afterwards,  in  1735,  to  Ann  Yanlear,  of 
Philadelphia,  by  whom  he  had  seventeen  children,  and  died  in  Philadelphia, 
aged  109  years,  December  20,  1792.  G.  B.  Kbbv. 

Doctor  Thomas  Ruston.-— Any  facts  bearing  upon  the  career  of  Doctor 
Thomas  Ruston,  or  upon  his  ancestry  or  family,  are  desired.  He  built  the 
house  corner  of  8th  and  Chestnut  Sts.,  Phila.  P. 

HoRDiWAN.— Who  was  the  wife  o/  Abraham  Hordiwan,  of  Haverford 
West,  and  of  Dr.  Richard  Hoskins,  who  came  from  the  Barbadoes  ?  Dr. 
Hoskins's  wife's  first  name  was  Esther.  Any  information  will  be  acceptable 
on  these  points.  Wharton. 

Philip  Moore.— Can  any  one  of  your  readers  tell  me  who  his  father  wm, 
or  to  what  branch  of  the  Moore  family  he  belonged  ?  He  lived  in  Washington 
County,  Maryland,  in  time  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  moved  to  Fayette 
^nna^'  Pennsylvania,  in  1780,  and  from  there  to  the  mouth  of  the  Scioto, 
1798 ;  was  a  member  of  the  Episcopal  Chnroh  ;  his  wife  was  Nelly  Evans; 
hia  sons  names  were  Joseph.  Philip,  Evan.  John,  Daniel,  and  Amos  ;  danjrh- 
ters,  barah,  Elizabeth,  Rachel,  Nelly,  and  Casandria ;  had  relatives  in  New 
Jersey,  and  I  think  in  Jefferson  Connty,  Va.    W.  Moorr.  Portsmouth.  O. 

Edward  Warner.— Information  is  desired  concerning  the  ancestry  and 
family  of  Edward  Warner  who  died  about  November,  1754.    He  was  a 


Notes  and  Queries.  369 

fViend,  and  described  himself  as  **  of  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  house  car- 
penter/' and  sometimes  as  *'  merchant."  He  seems  to  have  been  a  man  of 
means  and  position.  He  married  Ann,  daughter  of  William  Coleman,  and 
sister  of  the  Judge  of  the  same  name,  who  was  a  yery  prominent  man  in  his 
time.  R.  B.  W. 

Information  is  desired  of  any  or  all  of  the  children  (William,  Elizabeth, 
!9dary,  John,  and  Richard)  of  Mary  Ann  Cherry,  whose  maiden  name  was 
JEIolienback,  and  who  is  supposed  to  have  been  born  about  1756;  lived  many 
years  at  or  near  Martinsburgh,  Ya.,  and  removed  to  Ohio  with  her  family 
skbont  fifty  years  ago.  Any  person  who  has  a  personal  knowledge  of  any  of 
t.lie  descendants,  whether  by  tne  name  of  Cherry,  Fatten,  Harris,  or  Wvsong, 
can  give  the  address  of  any  person  or  persons  having  such  knowledge, 
ill  confer  a  favor  by  making  it  known  to  the  subscriber.  It  is  desired  to 
race  the  genealogy  down  to  the  present  day,  in  complete  form,  to  be  incor- 
porated with  the  records  of  the  other  descendants  of  John  Hollenback,  of 
l^iartinsburgh,  who  was  bom  in  1719,  and  died  in  1793.  His  other  children 
^were  Gteorge,  Jane  Hunter^  Matthias,  and  John. 

Edw.  Welles,  WUheiiharre,  Pa, 

Hampton. — Any  information  about  Simon  Hampton,  of  Thornbarv, 
Ohester  County,  Pennsylvania,  whose  son  Samuel  married  fifth  month  10th, 
X753,  Sarah,  daughter  of  George  Smedley,  will  oblige,  C.  H.  K. 

JsoFFERiBs. — Sarah  Jeofferies  married,  Philadelphia  meeting,  tenth  month 
7th,  1704,  Richard  Robinson,  of  Philadelphia.    Who  were  her  parents  ? 

N.  G.  B. 


fieplies. 

Thb  Whallet  Family  (pages  55,  230,  231). — In  the  memorandum  pub- 
lished on  page  231  of  the  Magazine,  it  will  be  seen  that  Maior-General 
^halley,  by  his  second  wife,  Mary  Middleton,  had  a  son  Edward. 

In  the  Virginia  Rebellion  of  1676,  after  Nathaniel  Bacon's  death,  the 
<»pponcnt8  of  Governor  Berkeley  made  their  last  stand  at  New  Kent,  under 
leadership  of  Drummond,  Lawrence,  and  Major  Whalley.  Drummond  was 
seized  by  Berkeley  and  executed,  but  Lawrence  and  Whalley  fled,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  an  old  chronicler,  '*  making  a  clean  escape,  but  which  way  or  to 
what  place  is  not  known." 

A  few  miles  above  Drummondtown,  Accomac  County,  Virginia,  is  Sine- 
paxent,  an  obscure  place  within  the  borders  of  Maryland,  affording  a  most 
secure  retreat. 

May  not.  then,  the  Major  Whalley  of  Bacon's  Rebellion  be  the  son  of 
the  Major-General,  who,  if  he  lived  until  A.  D.  1718,  might  have  been  more 
than  seventy  years  of  age.  and  the  settler  on  Sinepuxent  ? 

The  Sinepuxent  settler  had  a  son  named  Nathaniel,  which  might  have  been 
given  out  of  respect  for  Bacon.  ,     . ,      -   , 

On  Herman's  Map,  published  in  A.  D.  1673,  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Pocomoke  River,  near  its  mouth,  is  a  point  called  Ratclif.  Among  the 
patents  issued  by  Governor  Berkeley,  of  Virginia,  was  one  to  Radcliffe  with- 
out Christian  name,  dated  November  9,  1666,  for  1200  acres  on  Crooked 
Creek,  flowing  into  the  Pocomoke  River,  ('ould  he  have  been  the  brother 
Batlifle  spoken  of  in  Edward  Whalley's  will  ?  ™-    ^,        ^e/i. 

On  April  9.  1674,  there  was  granted  to  J.  Wallop,  alias  Wardlaw,  450 
acres  on  the  Swanseacute  Creek  near  the  boundary  of  Maryland  and  Vir- 


360  Notes  and  Queries. 

ginia,  which  flows  into  the  Atlantic.  Edward  Robins,  on  March  27, 1676, 
received  a  patent  for  680  acres  on  Ohincoteagne  Island  below  the  Sinepnxent, 
coDiiuencing  at  the  boaudary  of  Maryland  and  Virginia. 

Minneapolis,  Minnesota.  Edward  D.  Neill. 

Alteration  in  the  Prater-Book  (page  226). — In  the  historical  account 
of  Christ  Church,  the  late  Dr.  Dorr,  "  R.  R."  will  find  the  following  on 
page  180 : — 

1776,  July  4th.  *'  A  vestry  meeting  was  held  on  this  memorable  day,  the 
niiimtes  of  which  we  give  entire.  *  At  a  meeting  of  the  Vestry  at  the  Rec- 
tor's July  4th,  1776,  present  Rev.  Jacob  Duch6.  Rector,  Thomas  Cuthbert, 
Church  Warden,  Jacob  Duch6,  Robert  Whyte.  Charles  Stednian.  Edmund 
Physick,  James  Biddle,  Peter  DeHave,  James  Reynolds,  Gerardus  Clark- 
son,  Vestrymen. 

•• '  Whereas^  the  honourable  Continental  Congress  have  resolved  to  declare 
the  American  colonies  to  be  free  and  independent  States,  in  consequence  of 
which  it  will  be  proper  to  omit  those  petitions  in  the  liturgy  wherein  the 
King  of  Great  Britain  is  prayed  for.  as  inconsistent  with  the  said  declaration, 
therefore,  resolved,  that  it  appears  to  this  vestrv  to  be  necet^sary,  for  the  peace 
and  well-being  of  the  chnrcnes,  to  omit  the  said  petitions ;  and  the  rector  and 
assistant  ministers  of  the  united  churches  are  requested,  in  the  name  of  the 
vestry  and  their  constituents,  to  omit  such  petitions  as  are  above  men- 
tioned.'" As  the  vote  on  the  Declaration  of  Independence  did  not  take 
place  until  the  evening  of  the  4th  of  July,  1776,  the  action  of  the  vestry  of 
Christ  Church  was  doubtless  prompted  by  the  passage  of  the  *'  Resolutions 
respecting  Independency"  on  the  2d  of  July,  and  shows  the  important  con- 
sideration which  that  measure  commanded.  F.  D.  S. 

Robert  Strkttkll  Jonks  (page  226). — In  the  Penna.  Hist.  Mao.,  you 
inquire  for  descendants  of  R.  S.  Jones.  I  think  it  probable  that  none  of 
his  descendants  hereabout  will  see  your  query.     I  therefore  will  answer  it. 

Ann  Jones  married  George  Fisher,  long  a  distinguished  lawyer  at  Harris- 
burg.     She  was  his  second  wife. 

Robert  Strettell  Jones  Fisher,  Judge  Fisher,  of  York.    Has  a  family. 

His  signature  "  R.  Jones  F." 
Ann,  unmarried. 
Edward  married,  and  had  issue. 

Catharine  married  John  Frederick  Houston,  of  Colnmbia,  family. 
Elizabeth  Jones  married  Thomas  Elder,  son  of  Rev.  John.     A  promi- 
nent lawyer  here.     She  was  his  second  wife. 

Catharine,  of  Harrisburg,  married  Samuel  Bethel  Bonde,  of  Colombia, 

and  had  issue. 
Thomas  married  Margaret  Wilson,  daughter  of  J.  L.  Wilson,  of  Harrii- 

burg,  and  had  issue. 
John  married,  and  had  issue. 

James  married  Miss  Carpenter,  of  Halifax,  daughter  of  Samuel  Car- 
penter, a  family. 
Ann  JoneSy  died  nnmarried. 
The  Fishers  settled  in  Middletown,  Dauphin  County. 

Harrisburg.  A.  B.  H. 

[Mr.  Hildebiirn.  who  sent  us  this  query,  has  received  from  Geo.  Fisher,  Esq., 
an  extended  genealogy  of  the  descendants  of  Robert  Strettell  Jones. — Ed.] 

Translator  of  Chastbllux's  Travels  (page  227). — An  answer  to  this 
query  will  be  found  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical 
Society,  April,  1869. 

Boston.  S.  A.  O. 


THE 


PENNSYLVANIA  MAGAZINE 


OF 


HISTORY  AND  BIOGRAPHY. 


ToL.  I.  1877.  No.  4. 


WILLIAM  PENN. 

EULOOT  OK  THE  FOVNDKB  OF  PbNNSTLTANIA,  DKLIYBRKD  BEFOBB  THB 

Pbnk  Club,  to  gommbmoratb  thb  onb  hundbbd  aud 
NiBBrr-FiFTH  Abnivbbsabt  of  hir  Landing. 

■ 

BT  WATNB  MAC  YBAOH. 

Gentlemen:  The  Executive  Committee  of  the  Pemi  Club 
thought  it  not  unbecoming  to  gather  its  friends  together  upon 
this  anniversary  of  the  landing  of  him  whose  name  it  bears 
upon  the  soil  of  the  State  he  founded,  and  their  partiality  has 
devolved  upon  me  the  agreeable  duty  of  expressing  the  grati- 
fication the  members  of  the  club  feel  at  your  presence,  and  the 
heartiness  of  the  welcome  they  desire  to  proffer  you.  They 
are  especially  glad  to  receive  the  learned  members  of  the  His- 
torical Society  of  Pennsylvania,  and  to  avail  themselves  of  this 
opportunity  to  bear  their  testimony  to  the  inestimable  value 
of  the  distinguished  services  that  society  has  already  rendered, 
and  the  services  more  distinguished,  if  possible,  which  it  is 
destined  to  render  in  enlightening  and  elevating  the  patriotism 
of  the  citizens  of  the  imperial  commonwealth,  whose  early 
history  it  has  caused  to  be  investigated  with  so  much  patience, 
and  illustrated  with  so  great  discernment. 

It  is,  indeed,  no  less  an  authority  than  my  Lord  Bacon,  whO| 
26  (  861 ) 


362  William  Penn. 

in  "the  true  marshalling  of  the  sovereign  degrees  of  honor," 
assigns  "the  first  place  to  the  conditorcs  imperioruyrij  founders 
of  States  and  Commonwealths,"  and  cultivated  communities 
have  always  commemorated  with  pride  the  virtues  of  the 
heroic  men  who  laid  the  foundations  of  their  strength  and 
greatness.  Apart,  however,  from  any  patriotic  interest  hi  it 
natural  to  us,  the  story  of  American  colonization  is  one  of  the 
most  interesting  and  attractive  episodes  in  human  history.  It 
was  an  age  of  marvellous  amhition  and  of  marvellous  achieve- 
ments; and  except  those  sunny  years  at  Athens  during  which 
the  human  spirit  attained  and  preserved  the  serenest  and  com- 
pletest  culture  it  has  ever  known,  perhaps  blood  was  never 
less  sluggish,  thought  never  less  commonplace,  lives  never  less 
monotonous  than  in  the  early  days  of  the  settlement  of 
America. 

Great  scientific  discoveries  had  filled  the  minds  of  men  with 
thirst  for  wider  knowledge.  Mechanical  inventions  of  price- 
less value  had  awakened  in  them  an  euger  desire  to  avail 
themselves  of  their  advantages.  By  the  aid  of  movable  typos 
wise  books  could  be  cheaply  printed.  By  the  aid  of  the  ma- 
riner's compass  great  ships  could  be  safely  sailed.  By  the  aid 
of  gunpowder  virgin  lands  could  be  rescued  from  savage  tribes. 
The  illustrious  names  of  that  illustrious  time  crowd  upon  our 
recollection,  for  their  renown  still  fills  the  world,  and  their 
surpassing  excellence  still  kindles  the  flame  of  a  generous 
emulation  in  all  the  leading  departments  of  virtuous  human 
effort, — in  art,  in  adventure,  in  discovery  of  new  lands,  in 
philosophy,  in  poetry,  in  searching  for  the  secrets  of  nature, 
in  subjecting  the  forces  of  nature  to  the  will  of  man,  in  hero- 
ism, in  war  by  sea  and  by  land,  in  sacrifices  for  liberty  of 
conscience. 

It  cannot  therefore  do  us  harm  to  stand,  as  it  were,  a  little 
while  in  the  presence  of  any  eminent  man  of  that  formative 
period,  and  by  the  contemplation  of  his  spirit  to  quicken  our 
own  as  by  coals  of  fire  from  off  an  altar.  In  Sir  Thomas 
Moore's  portrayal  of  the  perfect  state  we  are  told  that  "  they 
set  up  in  the  market-place  the  images  of  such  men  as  had 
been  bountiful  benefactors  of  the  conmionwealth,  for  the  per- 


i 


364  WiUiam  Penn. 

fifty  years  of  age.  The  rapidity  of  his  promotion  to  great 
offices  is  very  remarkable,  when  it  is  remembered  that  he 
served  the  Parliament,  Charles  I.,  the  Lord  Protector,  and 
Oharles  11.,  ^^d  continued  to  rise  steadily  notwithstanding 
the  civil  war  und  the  frequent  changes  of  administration  it 
produced.  He  was  quite  evidently  a  worldly-minded  man, 
but  he  was  also  wise  with  the  wisdom  of  the  world,  and  by 
adding  to  his  great  services  the  fitvor  of  his  sovereign,  he  laid 
the  foundations  of  a  noble  house,  needing  only  for  its  security 
that  his  son  should  follow  m  his  footsteps,  and  with  filial 
piety  accept  the  wealth,  and  rank,  and  fame  which  were  prof- 
fered him. 

The  son  had  been  bom  near  the  Tower  of  London  while 
his  father  was  sailing  down  the  Thames  to  join  Lord  War- 
wick in  the  Irish  Seas,  and  had  passed  his  childhood  with  his 
mother,  Margaret  Jasper,  of  Rotterdam,  at  their  country- 
house  at  Wanstead,  in  Essex.  He  was  only  eleven  years  of 
age  when  his  father  returned  from  the  fruitless  attack  upon 
Hispaniola,  and  was  consigned  to  the  Tower  by  Cromwell. 
But  at  that  early  age  he  was  profoundly  impressed  by  his 
father's  misfortune.  When  about  sixteen  years  of  age  he  was 
sent  to  Oxford,  and  was  matriculated  as  a  gentleman  com- 
moner at  Christ  Church. 

At  that  time  the  world  certainly  appeared  to  be  opening 
before  his  youthful  vision  in  undimmed  radiance  and  beauty. 
The  son  of  a  great  admiral,  who  was  also  a  great  fiivorite  of 
the  king  and  of  his  royal  brother,  he  entered  upon  his  aca- 
demical career  under  the  most  brilliant  auspices.  Fond  of 
study  and  athletic  sports,  a  diligent  reader  and  a  good  boat- 
man, he  easily  won  his  way  to  the  esteem  of  his  teachers  and 
the  regard  of  his  fellows,  and  for  a  time  he  satisfied  all  expec- 
tations ;  but  for  students  of  high  intelligence  and  sensitive 
conscience,  venerable  and  beautiful  Oxford,  "spreading  her 
gardens  to  the  moonlight,  and  whispering  from  her  towers 
the  last  enchantments  of  the  Middle  Age,"  possesses  a  charm 
which  may  be  a  danger.  Walking  in  the  spacious  meadows 
of  his  college,  or  meditating  beneath  her  noble  elms,  William 
Penn  became  possessed  by  the  genius  of  the  place,  for  the 


i 


William  Penn.  865 

chief  university  of  the  world  has  always  been  "  the  home  of 
lost  causes,  and  forsaken  beliefs,  and  unpopular  names,  ai^d 
impossible  loyalties."  It  was  while  under  the  influence  of 
this  spirit  that  he  was  attracted  by  the  doctrines  of  George 
Fox,  and  for  his  stubborn  loyalty  to  what  he  was  then  pleaml 
to  call  his  convictions  ho  was  finally  expelled. 

To  withdraw  him  as  much  as  possible  from  the  thoughts 
upon  which  he  was  at  that  time  intent,  his  father  sent  him  to 
the  Continent,  and  at  Paris  he  was  presented  at  the  court  of 
the  Grand  Monarch,  and  heartily  welcomed.  He  entered 
with  becoming  spirit  into  the  enjoyments  of  the  French  capi- 
tal, and  proved  his  title  to  its  citizenship  by  fighting  a  duel 
in  its  streets.  Thence  he  went  to  the  famous  College  of 
Saumur,  where  he  finished  those  liberal  studies  which  made 
him  not  only  an  accomplished  linguist,  but  a  man  of  most 
varied  and  generous  culture.  He  afterwards  travelled 
through  France  and  Italy,  and  returned  to  England  to  dance 
attendance  at  Whitehall  for  a  brief  period,  and  to  share  in 
the  perils  of  a  naval  engagement  on  board  the  flagship  of  his 
father.  He  afterwards  devoted  some  attention  to  the  law  as 
a  student  at  Lincoln's  Inn,  but  he  soon  joined  the  staff  of  the 
Buke  of  Ormond,  then  Viceroy  of  Ireland.  While  acting  in 
this  capacity  he  saw  some  military  service,  and  apparently 
contracted  a  strong  desire  to  devote  himself  to  the  career  of 
a  soldier.  Indeed,  he  earnestly  and  repeatedly  sought  his 
fiither's  permission  to  enter  the  British  army,  but  this  per- 
mission was  steadily  refused. 

It  was  at  this  interesting  period  of  his  life  that  the  authen- 
tic portrait  of  him  now  in  possession  of  our  Historial  Society 
was  painted — a  portrait  which  dispels  many  of  the  mistaken 
opinions  of  his  person  and  his  character  generally  entertained. 
It  presents  him  to  us,  clad  in  armor,  of  frank  countenance, 
and  features  delicate  and  beautiful  but  resolute,  with  his  hair 
*'  long  and  parted  in  the  centre  of  his  forehead,  falling  over 
tis  shoulders  in  massive  natural  ringlets."  This  portrait 
1t)ear8  the  date  of  his  twenty-second  birthday  and  the  martial 
xnotto,  "  Pax  quceritur  bello.'^ 

It  is  to  William  Penn,  as  presented  by  this  portrait,  that  I 
especially  desire  to  attract  your  attention  this  evening;  to 


866  WiUiam  Perm. 

William  Perm  as  an  accomplished  cavalier,  a  ripe  scholar,  a 
brave  soldier,  and  in  the  fall  glow  of  his  youthful  beauty,  the 
product  of  the  quiet  years  of  motherly  companionship  at 
Wanstead,  of  the  restless,  aspiring,  combative  years  at  Christ 
Church,  of  the  gay  society  of  Paris,  of  the  studious  vigils  at 
Saumur,  of  Italian  air  and  sky,  of  the  depraved  court  at 
Whitehall,  of  the  chambers  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  of  the  vice-regal 
staff  at  Dublin,  of  the  joy  of  battle  on  the  deck  beside  his 
fether  in  the  Channel,  or  joining  as  a  volunteer  in  the  attack 
at  Carrickfergus. 

This  portrait  fitly  represents  him  in  mail,  for  his  life 
thenceforward  was  one  long  battle,  relieved  only  by  the  brief 
repose  of  his  courtship  and  his  honeymoon  in  the  attractive 
and  historic  circle  in  which  he  found  his  wife,  a  circle  which 
included  Isaac  Pennington,  Thomas  Ellwood,  and  John  Milton. 

It  is  not  my  purpose,  as  it  is  not  my  privilege,  to  detain 
you  upon  this  occasion  with  any  elaborate  statement  of  his 
subsequent  life  or  any  elaborate  estimate  of  his  character. 
Ample  opportunity  will  be  afforded  in  the  recurrence  of  this 
anniversary  and  the  celebration  of  it,  for  the  diligent  historical 
students  who  honor  us  with  their  presence  to-night  to  arrange 
the  details  of  that  life  in  lucid  order,  and  to  praise  his  cha- 
racter with  discriminating  eulogy.  Its  main  outlines  only 
concern  us  now,  but  those  outlines  are  full  of  instructions  and 
of  interest  for  us  all. 

We  know,  and  we  are  glad  to  know,  that  his  desire  to  be 
useful  to  his  fellowmen  could  not  exhaust  itself  even  by 
preaching  the  Qospel  as  he  understood  it,  in  season  and  out 
of  season,  but  that  to  this  great  labor  of  love  he  ^ded  other 
like  labors  scarcely  less  great.  He  defended  the  rights  of  con- 
science. He  defended  the  liberties  of  Englishmen.  He  de- 
fended the  privileges  of  jurymen.  His  first  plea  for  toleration 
was  in  behalf  of  the  sect  with  which  he  had  the  leaat  sympathy. 
In  obedience  to  his  convictions  of  the  truth  of  the  creed  he 
professed  he  endured  the  anger  of  his  father,  the  loss  of  a 
peerage,  separation  from  home,  opprobrium  and  contumely 
from  men,  and  frequent  and  prolonged  imprisonment.  While 
his  spirit  was  being  purified  by  suffering  his  mind  was  being 
widened  by  high  converse  with  John  Locke  and  Algernon 


WiUiam  Pmn.  867 

Sidney ;  and  at  last,  when  all  obstacles  to  the  trial  of  the  ex- 
periment of  his  principles  of  government  upon  a  virgin  soil 
"were  overcome,  he  could  truthfully  exclaim,  as  he  received 
the  royal  charter  of  his  Province :  *'  God  hath  given  it  to  me 
in  the  &ce  of  the  world.  •  .  He  will  bless  and  make  it  the 
fieed  of  a  nation." 

It  was,  therefore,  very  precious  freight  which  the  good  ship 
Welcome  brought  to  these  shores  the  day  whose  anniversary 
we  celebrate,  for  it  carried  the  sublime  religious  and  political 
principles  of  William  Penn  and  the  illimitable  influences  of 
his  wise  and  beneficent  government,  whose  comer-stone  was 
civic  peace,  bom  of  justice,  and  whose  capstone  was  religious 
liberty,  bom  of  toleration. 

There  was  doubtless  much  in  his  life  which  was  inconsistent 
with  the  highest  standards  of  the  religion  he  professed,  but 
this  inconsistency  he  shared  with  every  man  who  professes 
the  Christian  faith,  and  the  contradictions  in  his  career  are 
easily  reconciled  in  the  light  of  his  youth  and  early  manhood. 
But  his  virtue  and  his  glory  are  his  alone ;  for,  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  he  discovered  and  proclaimed  the  political 
utility  of  liberty,  of  justice,  of  peace,  of  a  ft-ee  press,  and  a 
liberal  system  of  education — ^the  principles  upon  which  rest 
the  blessings  of  the  present  and  the  hopes  of  the  future  of  the 
human  race. 

Whenever,  therefore,  we  are  pained  with  the  perusal  of  the 
sad  record  of  his  later  years,  the  ingratitude  he  experienced, 
the  embarrassments  he  suffered,  the  injustice  he  endured,  afi 
we  follow  his  declining  steps  to  the  undistinguished  grav€ 
where  he  lies  buried,  we  may  see  as  in  retrospect  the  long 
pathway  by  which  he  travelled  thither,  and  leam  the  secret 
of  the  divine  inspiration  by  which  the  young  soldier  at  its 
banning  was  transformed  before  its  close  into  an  immortal 
benefactor  of  mankind. 

Friend  of  liberty,  friend  of  justice,  friend  of  peace,  apostle 
of  God, — 

"  Live  and  take  comfort— thou  hast  left  behind 
Powers  which  will  work  for  thee    *    «    « 
Thon  hast  great  allies ; 

Thy  friends  are  exaltations,  agonies,  and  love, 
And  man's  nnconqnerable  mind." 


868 


Battle  of  GennatUown. 


BATTLE  OP  GBRMANTOWN. 

Am  Addbiss  Dbuyirbd  at  Qebmantown  upon  tbm  Owe  HuyDmmi 
Akniybbsabt  of  tub  Enoagbmbht,  Ootobcb  4, 1877. 

bt  alpbbd  g.  lambdin,  m.d. 

« 

[The  story  of  the  battle  of  Qermantown,  as  told  by  Dr.  LambdiD, 
in  all  of  its  important  points  with  the  conclosion  arriyed  at  by  the 
of  this  Magasine,  after  a  careful  study  of  every  anthority  bearing  apoo  the 
subject,  which  in  the  last  few  years  they  have  been  able  to  gather  together. 

From  a  military  point  the  views  of  the  editors  have  reoeived  the  endorse- 
ment of  Gen.  W.  W.  U.  Davis,  whose  long  experience  in  active  senrioe  must 
give  weight  to  his  opinion,  formed  on  the  scene  of  the  conflict,  with  the  evi- 
dence in  the  case  before  him. 

Dr.  Lambdin,  in  preparing  his  paper,  has  given  preference  in  each  par- 
ticular to  the  statement  of  the  person  under  whose  eye  the  event  described 
ONBcurred,  and  no  attempt  has  been  made  to  reconcile  other  aooonnts, 
although  of  creditable  persons,  when  it  is  known  that  they  were  in  another 
part  of  the  field. 

The  notes  that  have  been  added  are  by  the  editors,  and  are  given  to  show 
wherein  the  views  expressed  by  Dr.  Lambdin  differ  from  those  of  other 
writers.  They  also  designate  the  authorities  from  which  the  statements  are 
drawn.  When  conflicting  evidence  exists,  both  sides  are  given,  that  the 
reader  may  draw  his  own  conclusions. — Eds.]. 

In  the  little  book  from  which  I  gained  my  first  leflBons  in 
American  history,  I  recollect  a  rude  engraving,  which  was 
said  to  represent  the  Battle  of  Germantown.    It  was  the  pic- 
ture of  a  large  stone  house,  from  the  windows  of  which  issued 
the  flash  and  smoke  of  musketr}%  while  a  platoon  of  Conti 
nental  soldiers  in  elaborate  uniform  was  boldly  chargin 
across  the  lawn  in  front.    The  description  of  the  battle  giveimrM 
in  the  text  was  equally  adequate  with  this  pictorial  present- 
ment.   "  On  the  4th  of  October,  1777,"  it  said,  "  QeneraT. 
Washington's  army  attacked  the  British  under  Sir  WilliarcanK" 
Howe  at  Qermantown,  but  a  body  of  the  enemy,  having  takezK: 
refuge  in  Chew's  house,  was  enabled  to  keep  up  such  a  gallinc 
fire  upon  the  patriots  as  compelled  them  to  retreat."    Sue" 

'^  idea  inculcated  in  the  youthful  mind  so: 


^v. 


L 


ILLUSTRATING 
THE  BATTLE  OF 

Octoker  4.1777. 


Scale  ofMWvs. 


S     C     H 


i 


Battie  of  Germantoum.  869 

years  ago  of  the  event  which  we  are  met  to  eommemorate, 
and  such,  I  dare  say,  is  the  popular  idea  of  the  Battle  of  Ger- 
mantown  to  this  very  day.  Has  not  everybody  heard  of  the 
engagement  at  Chew's  house?  and  has  not  the  enclosure 
around  that  historic  mansion  been  pointed  out  to  all  visitors 
to  Germantown  as  the  battle-ground?  Traditions  such  as 
this  should  always  command  respect,  but  if,  in  what  is  here 
to  be  told  of  the  Battle  of  Germantown,  Chew's  house  be 
given  a  place  of  secondary  importance,  it  will  be  only  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  good  judgment  of  your  committee  of  ar- 
rangements, who  have  appointed  our  present  meeting  not  in 
the  garden  of  the  Colonial  Chief  Justice,  but  at  a  spot  much 
nearer  that  on  which — if  so  much  can  be  said  of  any  one  spot 
— were  decided  the  fortunes  of  that  eventful  day. 

For  the  Battle  of  Germantown,  I  hardly  need  say  to  you, 
was  very  much  more  than  a  contest  with  half  a  dozen  compa- 
nies for  the  possession  of  a  country  house.  It  was  a  contest 
for  the  possession  of  a  widely-extended  and  strongly-posted 
line,  between  two  armies ;  not  large,  indeed,  according  to  our 
modem  ideas,  but  such  as  not  often  met  face  to  face  in  the 
war  for  independence.  In  its  general  plan  it  was  one  of  the 
largest  and  boldest,  as  it  was  also,  in  parts,  one  of  the  most 
spirited  battles  of  the  revolutionary  struggle ;  and  though  it 
produced  no  very  obvious  military  results,  its  moral  and  po- 
litical influence  was  such  as  to  give  the  Battle  of  Germantown 
a  place  among  the  most  memorable  battles  of  the  war.  Cer- 
tainly no  other  engagement  of  that  time  has  been  the  subject 
of  warmer  discussion,  or,  I  may  say,  has  been  so  wrapped  in 
obscurity;  and  to-day  it  is  no  easy  task  to  unravel,  from  the 
infinite  tangle  of  conflicting  accounts,  a  continuous  thread  of 
intelligible  narrative.  Far  abler  and  more  learned  historians 
than  I  shall  ever  be  have  tried  it  with  but  indiflferent  success, 
and  the  most  that  I  can  hope  to  do  to-day  is  to  sketch  the 
outlines  of  the  battle  in  such  a  way  as  at  least  shall  not  make 
more  difficult  the  work  of  my  fellow-students ;  and  if,  in  fui 
filment  of  the  task  assigned  me,  I  shall  be  able  to  add  any- 
thing to  what  is  already  known,  I  shall  freely  acknowledge 
my  indebtedness  to  others,  and  especially  to  the  officers  of 


870  Battie  of  Germantown. 

the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  who  have  kindly  placed 
at  my  disposal  a  great  mass  of  original  material  which  I 
should  not  have  been  able  to  gather  for  myself.  At  the  same 
time  let  me  say  that  for  the  use  made  of  this  material  I  am 
alone  responsible.  If  my  paper  have  any  value,  it  owes  it  to 
the  Historical  Society's  collections.  Its  errors  and  omissions 
are  not  the  society's,  but  my  own.  It  would  have  been  easy 
to  write  a  more  attractive  story,  for  the  stock  of  picturesque 
incidents  is  as  large  as  the  combined  imagination  of  the  his- 
torians of  a  century  could  make  it ;  but  whatever  else  this 
paper  may  lack,  I  believe  it  to  be  truthful,  and  as  I  hope  to 
make  you  understand  the  Battle  of  Germantown,  I  shall 
rigidly  confine  myself  to  a  plain  unvarnished  tale. 

BEFORE  THE   BATTLE. 

Let  us  briefly  recall  the  position  of  affitirs  in  the  colony  at 
the  begiiming  of  October  a  hundred  years  ago.  The  efforts 
to  defend  Philadelphia  had  failed  with  disaster,  and  on  the 
26th  of  September  Lord  Comwallis,  at  the  head  of  his  grena- 
diers, made  the  formal  entry  into  the  federal  city,  whence  the 
Continental  Congress  had  hastily  adjourned  to  Lancaster.  The 
main  body  of  Howe's  army,  having  crossed  the  Schuylkill 
at  Fatland  ford,  was  encamped  at  Germantown.  "Washing- 
ton was  at  Pennybacker's  Mills,  between  the  Perkiomen 
and  the  Skippack  Creeks,  thirty  miles  from  the  city,  where 
he  hoped  to  receive  reinforcements  from  the  Northern  Depart- 
ment. His  army,  which  was  mainly  composed  of  Continental 
troops,  with  militia  from  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  and  New 
Jersey,  had  suifered  severely  at  Brandywine  and  in  the  rapid 
marches  afterward.  It  was  ill-clad,  almost  unshod,  and  scan- 
tily fed.  The  enthusiasm  of  Pennsylvania  in  the  patriot 
cause,  never  as  exuberant  as  that  of  some  of  the  other  colonies, 
had  been  waning  as  the  war  dragged  on,  and  now,  with  the 
actual  invasion  of  the  colony,  with  its  capital  in  the  hands  of 
the  enemy,  had  almost  died  out.  The  outlook  was  gloomy  in 
the  extreme.  Congress  was  full  of  cliques,  the  army  of  am- 
bitious malcontents.  The  news  of  Burgoyne's  surrender  had 
not  yet  come  to  cheer  the  drooping  spirits  of  the  patriots,  and 


Battle  of  GermantoiDTL  371 

on  every  hand  were  discontent  and  despondency.  "  Oh,  Heaven, 
grant  us  one  great  soul!"  exclaimed  the  querulous  John 
AdamB ;  "  one  leading  mind  would  extricate  the  best  cause 
inrom  that  ruin  which  seems  to  await  it ;"  while  the  venerable 
IParson  Muhlenberg  cried  out,  "  Now,  Pennsylvania,  prepare 
t:o  meet  the  Lord  thy  God  !"  Almost  the  only  man  who  pre- 
served an  unruffled  temper  in  these  times  was  the  object  of 
»11  this  grumbling  and  criticism  and  plotting,  the  Com- 
xnander-in-Chief,  always  greatest  in  adversity,  who  calmly 
patched  events  and  awaited  his  opportunity. 

Nor  did  he  have  to  wait  long.  The  Continentals,  it  will 
T)e  remembered,  retained  control  of  the  forts  and  defences  of 
the  Delaware,  and  General  Howe's  first  care,  after  seeing  his 
army  well  posted,  was  to  gain  possession  of  these.  "  Having 
received  intelligence,"  writes  Washington,*  "  through  two 
intercepted  letters,  that  General  Howe  had  detached  part  of 
his  force  for  the  purpose  of  reducing  Billingsport  and  the 
forts  on  the  Delaware,  I  communicated  the  accounts  to  my 
general  officers,  who  were  unanimously  of  opinion  that  a 
favorable  opportunity  oftered  to  make  an  attack  upon  the 
troops  which  were  at  and  near  Germantown."*  It  was  ac- 
cordingly agreed  that  this  attack  should  be  made  on  the  morn- 
ing of  October  4th,  and  the  Commander-in-Chief  carefully 
prepared  his  order  of  battle. 

GENERAL  HOWE's  POSITION. 

Germantown  at  that  time  consisted  of  the  single  street, 
built  for  a  space  of  about  two  miles  with  houses  of  stone,  set 

'  See  Letter  to  Congress,  Oct.  5th,  1777. 

'  On  the  28th  of  Sept.  Washington  first  submitted  the  question  regard- 
ing the  propriety  of  attacking  the  enemy,  to  his  officers,  but  it  was  decided  in 
the  negative, — Brigadiers  Smallwood,  Wayne,  Scott,  Potter,  and  James 
Irvine,  voting  that  an  attack  should  be  made,  whilst  Major-Generals  Sulli- 
van, Greene,  Stirling,  Stephen,  Armstrong,  and  Brigadiers  M'DougaH, 
Knox,  Muhlenberg,  Nash,  and  Conway  voted  to  defer  doing  so  until  re- 
enforcements  expected  from  Peekskill  should  arrive.  It  was  recommended, 
however,  that  the  army  should  be  moved  nearer  the  enemy,  so  that  an  attack 
could  be  made  as  soon  as  an  opportunity  should  offer. — See  Washington 
Papers  quoted  in  Life  of  Muhlenberg  ;  Writings  of  Washington,  by  Sparks, 
vol.  v.,  p  75. 


872  '»'    Battle  of  Genaariiown. 

clcse  to  the  highway,  from  which  the  ferm  fences,  orchards, 
and  mcloBures  extended  back  a  considerable  distance  on  each 
side.  In  an  open  space  m  the  centre  was  the  Market  house, 
just  five  miles  distant  from  Philadelphia.  From  the  head  of 
the  village,  one  mile  from  the  Market  house,  the  street  con- 
tinued northward  through  Beggarstown  to  Mount  Airy,  a  mile 
distant,  and  thence  another  mile  to  Chestnut  Hill,  where  the 
road  branched,  the  left  fork  leading  to  Reading  and  the  right 
toward  Bethlehem.  On  the  west  of  the  village  the  land  rolled 
away  to  the  high  bluffs  of  the  Wissahickon  near  its  conflu- 
ence with  the  Schuylkill,  while  the  ground  on  the  east,  inter- 
sected by  the  Wingohocken  and  other  remote  tributaries  of 
the  Delaware,  was  also  well  disposed  for  defence.*  General 
Ilowe's  army  was  encamped  upon  the  general  line  of  School 
Uouse  and  Church  Lanes,  crossing  the  town  at  its  centre. 

The  left  wing,  under  Lieutenant-General  Knyphausen, 
which  comprised  seven  British  battalions,  forming  the  Third 
and  Fourth  Brigades,  under  Major-General  Grey  and  Brig.- 
Gen.  Agnew,  three  Hessian  battalions,  under  Maj.-Gen.  von 
Stim,  and  the  mounted  and  dismounted  chasseurs,  imder 
Colonel  von  Wurmb,  extended  to  the  Schuylkill ;  the  chas« 
seurs  were  in  front  and  on  the  flank,  and  the  extreme  left 
was  guarded  by  a  small  redoubt  on  the  bluff  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Wissahickon,  where  School  Lane  joined  the  Manatawny 
or  Ridge  Road,  one  of  the  approaches  to  the  town  from  the 
north.  Major-General  Grant  and  Brigadier-General  Matthew 
were  upon  the  right,  with  the  corps  of  Guards,  six  battalions 
of  British  and  two  squadrons  of  dragoons,  the  line  extending 
about  a  mile  to  the  eastward  to  the  woods  near  Lukens'  mill 
— more  lately  Roberts'  mill,  but  now,  alas !  no  mill  at  all. 
This  wing  was  flanked  by  the  First  Battalion  of  Light  Li- 
fantry,  'which  was  encamped  upon  the  Limekiln  Road,  while 
the   Queen's  Rangers,  a  provincial  corps,  afterward    com- 

1  It  has  been  freqaently  stated  that  the  open  position  oocapied  by  Howe's 
army  invited  an  attack,  bat  such  criticisms  most  have  been  made  without 
any  knowledge  of  the  ground,  llie  rough  country  in  front  of  either  wing 
of  the  British  army  made  its  position  a  strong  one. 


k 


Battle  of  Gennantowru  373 

xinanded  by  Lieutenant^Colonel  Siincoe,  were  thrown  out  on 

"fclie  extreme  right  flank  toward  Branchtown,  on  the  York 

!Soad,  these  being  the  two  approaches  to  the  town  upon  the 

'^^ast.     The  Second  Battalion  of  Light  Infantry  occupied  the 

extreme  advance  toward  the  north,  being  posted,  with  a  bat- 

^•:ery  of  artillery,  on  the  east  of  the  main  street  at  Mount 

IPleasant,  with  an  outlying  picket  with  two  six  pounders  at 

-Allen's  house,  on  Mount  Airj'^,  while  the  Fortieth  Regiment, 

"under  Col.    Musgrave,  was  encamped  in  the  field  opposite 

Ohew's  house,  nearly  a  mile  in  the  rear.*     General  Howe  had 

liis  head-quarters  at  Stenton,  a  mile  or  so  south  of  the  Markel 

liouse.' 

Such  was  the  disposition  of  the  troops  at  and  near  German. 

town  when  Washington,  who  on  September  29th  had  marched 

from  Pennybacker's  Mills  down  to  Skippack,  about  twenty^ 

five  miles  from  the  city,  and  on  the  2d  advanced  his  camp 

some  five  miles  further,  to  Worcester  Township,  prepared  for 

his  attack.*    There  appears  to  have  been  little  effort  to  keej 

liis  movements  secret.*     "  Mr.  Washington,"  writes  an  oflicei 

of  the  Second  Light  Infantry  on  the  night  of  October  2d  (evl 

<iently  not  relishing  his  isolated  position),*  "  by  the  accounts 

'  The  poBitions  of  the  British  are  taken  from  the  map  drawn  by  J.  Hills, 
Xieat.  of  the  23d  Regt.  and  Assist.  Engineer,  published  in  London  by  Faden 
in  1784 ;  and  from  the  letter  of  Sir  Wm.  Howe  to  Lord  George  Oermain, 
Oct.  10, 1777.  The  German  Auxtltarien  in  the  War  of  North  American 
Jjiberation,  1776  to  1783,  by  Max  von  Eelking,  Hanover,  1863,  has  also  been 
consulted,  as  that  excellent  work  was  prepared  from  original  material  not 
accessible  in  this  country, 

•  Several  writers  have  stated  that  Howe  had  his  headquarters  at  the 
Louse  subsequently  occupied  by  Washington,  opposite  the  Market  house. 
But  the  best  evidence  shows  that  at  the  time  of  the  battle  Stenton  was  the 
residence  of  Gen.  Howe.     See  HilVs  Map, 

•  Pickering's  Diary. 

•  The  Rev.  Henry  M.  Muhlenberg,  who  resided  near  the  American  encamp- 
ment, recorded  in  his  diary,  Oct.  3.  .  .  .  "  There  is  a  report  that  at 
daylight  the  British  outposts,  at  Barren  Hill  and  Germantown,  will  be  at- 
tacked."—See  Collections  Penna,  Hint.  Soc,  vol.  i.  p.  170. 

•  See  Material  for  History,  by  Frank  Moore,  p.  55,  New  York,  1861. 

In  speaking  of  the  affair  at  Paoli,  this  officer  writes,  in  the  letter  quoted : 
**  They  threaten  retaliation,  vow  they  will  give  no  quarter  to  any  of  our  bat- 


874  Battle  of  Germantovon. 

of  some  who  came  in  to-day,  is  eighteen  miles  distant,  wi^ 
his  main  body.     They  also  say  he  intends  to  move  near  \\»  ^^ 
try  the  event  of  another  battle."    Scouting  parties  had 
peatedly  approached  the  lines,  and  the  pickets  had  been  driv^ 
in  for  three  nights  by  the  cavalry  under  PulaskL*    Sir  Geoir^^ 
Osbom,  in  his  testimony  before  the  House  of  CJommons  Co 
mittee,  says  that  he  "  received  from  General  Howe,  who  w 
accompanied  by  his  aid-de-camp,  only  the  night  before,  i 
order  to  move  on  with  the  grenadiers  and  light  infantry 
the  guards  to  Major  Simcoe's  post,  about  half  a  mile  in  fro 
of  the  line  of  infantry,  as  I  might  expect  the  enemy  at  day^ 
break  the  next  morning ;"  adding,  "  The  firing  of  the  enemj^^ 
on  the  morning  of  the  attack  began  exactly  or  near  the  time 
that  Sir  William  had  represented  me  the  night  before  it 
would  do."    Being  cross-examined,  however,  and  asked  did 
he  "  conceive  any  other  part  of  the  army  was  surprised,"  Sir 

ta]ion.  We  are  always  on  the  advaDce  post  of  the  army ;  our  present  one  is 
unpleasant  ;our  left  is  too  open  and  unguarded.  We  expect  reinforcements. 
There  has  been  firing  this  night  all  around  the  sentries,  which  seems  as  if 
they  endeavored  to  feel  our  situation,  I  am  fatigued,  and  must  sleep.  Couldgt 
thou  sleep  thus  no  more  than  I  could  act  Sir  Wildair  in  a  Ship  on  Fire;  nor 
I  at  first  [entre  noiLs)^  but  I  grant  custom,  et<;.,  etc.  Yet  my  rest  is  inter- 
rupted, I  wake  once  or  twice,  or  more,  my  ear  is  susceptible  of  the  least 


noise." 


*  See  Letter  of  Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney  to  Judge  William  Johnson, 
Hist.  Magazine,  N.  Y.,  1866,  page  202.  Col.  Pinckney  states  that  after 
driving  in  the  British  pickets,  Pulaski  drew  off  his  command  ;  *'  and  when 
the  head  of  Sullivan's  Division  arrived  near  the  point  of  attack,  we  found  he 
had  laid  down  and  gone  to  sleep,  for  which  he  was  severely  reprimanded  by 
the  General."  Judge  Johnson  adds  to  the  statement  of  Col.  Pinckney,  on 
what  authority  he  does  not  mention,  the  information  that  Pulaski  retired  to 
a  "farm  house,"  and  to  the  negligence  of  that  officer  in  allowing  the  patrols 
of  the  enemy  to  learn  of  the  approach  of  the  Americans,  he  attributes  the 
failure  of  Washington's  plan.  This  charge  against  Pulaski  called  forth  a 
number  of  replies.  (See  Pulaski  Vindicated,  etc,  etc,  by  Paul  Bentaloo. 
Baltimore,  1824.  A  Reply  to  Judge  Johnson's  Remarks  on  an  Article  in  the 
N,  A,  Review,  etc.,  by  Paul  Bentalou,  Baltimore,  1826,  and  an  article  by 
Sparks  in  N.  A.  Review.  No.  53,  Oct.  1826.)  If  any  further  refutation  to 
the  charge  of  Judge  Johnson  is  required  than  those  found  in  the  publications 
mentioned,  it  is  in  the  undeniable  testimonv  of  Lieut  Hunter,  of  the  British 
light  infantry,  that  the  attack  in  force  was  a  surprise. 


Battle  of  Gennantoum.  875 

George  Osbom  declined  to  answer  the  question.  Howe  him- 
self, though  he  would  not  acknowledge  the  surprise,  testified 
that  after  the  drubbing  the  Americans  got  at  Brandywine  he 
did  not  believe  they  would  hazard  another  battle.* 

THE  ORDER  OF  BATTLE. 

General  Washington,  who  was  well  informed  of  the  enemy's 
position  and  movements,  prepared  his  order  of  battle  with 
great  care.  "  The  divisions  of  Sullivan  and  Wayne,"*  he  ex- 
plains in  his  letter  to  Congress,  flanked  by  Conway's  brigade, 
were  to  enter  the  town  by  way  of  Chestnut  Hill,  while  Gene- 
ral Armstrong,  with  the  Pennsylvania  militia,  should  fall 
down  the  Manatawny  road  by  Van  Deering's  mill  and  get 
upon  the  enemy's  left  and  rear.  The  divisions  of  Greene  and 
Stephen,  flanked  by  McDougall's  brigade,  were  to  enter,  by 
taking  a  circuit  by  way  of  the  Limekiln  Road,  at  the  Market 
house,  and  attack  their  right  wing,  and  the  militia  of  Mary- 
land and  New  Jersey,  under  Generals  Smallwood  and  Forman, 
were  to  march  by  the  old  York  Road  and  fell  upon  the  rear 
of  their  right.  Lord  Stirling,  with  Nash's  and  Maxwell's 
brigades,  was  to  form  a  corps  de  reserve.  The  official  order 
further  explains  that  "  General  McDougall  is  to  attack  the 
right  wing  of  the  enemy  in  front  and  rear ;  General  Conway 
to  attack  the  enemy's  left  flank,  and  General  Armstrong  to 

*  Major  Simcoe,  according  to  his  journal,  was  not  appointed  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  Queen's  Rangers  until  the  15th  of  Oct  1777.  and  did  not  join 
the  army  at  Germantown  until  the  16th.  The  testimony  of  Sir  George  Os- 
hom,  however,  was  given  in  1779,  after  the  Queen's  Rangers  under  Simcoe 
had  acquired  considerable  reputation,  and  Sir  George  no  doubt,  in  speaking 
of  "  Major  Simcoe's  post"  alluded  to  the  position  of  the  corps  with  which  his 
name  had  become  identified,  which,  according  to  Hill's  map,  was  stationed  on 
the  Old  York  Road,  as  mentioned  by  Dr.  Lambdin.  If  Sir  George  was  per- 
sonally preftent  with  the  troops  he  speaks  of,  Gen.  Howe  was  guilty  of  a  very 
questionable  action  in  presenting  him  as  a  witness  in  the  case,  as  the  poet 
surprised  was  that  of  the  2d  Battelion  of  Light  Infantry  at  Mt.  Airy,  two 
miles  from  where  Sir  George  was  posted.  The  question  Sir  George  declined 
to  answer  would  seem  to  show  that  suspicion  of  the  facts  existed  in  the  mind 
of  his  interrogator. — See  Howe*8  Narrattue  and  Simcoe^a  JoumcU. 

*  See  Sparks,  vol.  v.  p.  78. 


876  Battle  of  Germantoivn. 

attack  their  left  wing  in  flank  and  rear."  The  pickets  were 
to  be  "taken  off" — not  driven  in — ^thoee  at  Van  Deering's 
mill  by  General  Armstrong,  those  on  Mount  Airy  by  Sulli- 
van, and  those  at  Lucan's  mill  by  Greene.  Each  column  was 
to  make  its  dispositions  so  as  to  get  within  two  miles  of  the 
enemy's  pickets  by  2  o'clock,  there  halt  till  4,  and  attack  the 
pickets  precisely  at  5  o'clock,  "  with  charge  bayonets  and 
without  firinfir,  and  the  column  to  move  to  the  attack  as  soon 
as  possible. "  The  columns  were  to  communicate  with  each  other 
from  time  to  time  by  light  horse,  and  proper  flanking  parties 
to  be  kept  out  from  each  column.  Each  oflicer  and  man,  it 
was  further  ordered,  should  wear  a  piece  of  white  paper  in 
his  cap,  a  precaution  which,  if  it  was  not  neglected,  evidently 
proved  ineffectual  to  distinguish  friend  from  foe.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  troops  mentioned,  a  detachment  of  militia  was 
sent  down  the  west  side  of  the  Schuylkill,  with  orders  to 
make  a  demonstration  at  the  Middle  ferry,  at  Market  Street, 
to  engage  the  attention  of  the  enemy  and  prevent  reinforce- 
ments being  sent  from  the  city.  They  showed  themselves 
opposite  Market  Street  and  fired  several  cannon  shots  across 
the  river,  and  though  they  produced  no  effect,  this  demon- 
stration must  be  mentioned  as  a  part  of  the  plan  of  the  battle.* 
It  may  be  said  here  that,  though  the  destination  of  Small- 
wood's  column  of  militia  seems  plainly  to  have  been  against 
the  rear  of  the  enemy,  the  oflicial  order  gives  it  minute  direc- 
tions to  move  from  White  Marsh  Church  by  "  the  left-hand 
road  which  leads  to  Jenkins'  tavern,  on  the  Old  York  Road 
below  Armitage's,  beyond  the  seven-mile  stone,  half  a  mile 
from  which  a  road  turns  off  short  to  the  right  hand,  fenced 
on  both  sides,  which  leads  through  the  enemy's  encampment 
to  Germantown  Market  House,"  which  would  simply  have 
brought  it  along  with  or  behind  Greene.  Practically,  how- 
ever, these  instructions  made  little  difference,  for  Smallwood 
only  came  up  toward  the  close  of  the  action,  in  time  to  join 
in  the  retreat.  His  movements,  therefore,  will  not  concern 
us.     Armstrong,  too,  instead  of  falling  upon  the  enemy  in 

'  See  Morton's  Diary,  Penn.  Magazine,  vol.  L  p.  13. 


Battle  of  Germantovm.  877 

:flank  and  rear,  conceived  that  his  "  destiny  was  against  the 
foreigners,  rather  to  divert  them  with  the  militia  than  fight 
their  superior  body;"  and,  though  he  succeeded  in  this  so  far 
as  to  keep  a  considerable  Hessian  force  out  of  the  battle  in 
the  early  part  of  the  day,  he  had  so  little  general  effect  upon 
the  whole  result  that  we  may  for  the  present  dismiss  him 
from  our  minds,  and  confine  our  attention  to  the  two  main 
columns. 

THE   ATTACK. 

On  the  evening  of  October  3d  the  army  left  its  encampment 
on  Metuchen  Hills  by  the  routes  prescribed  in  the  order  of 
battle.     It  was  a  hard  march  in  the  darkness^  over  rough 
roads,  and  at  daybreak  of  a  dark,  foggy  morning  the  right 
wing,  which  General  Washington  accompanied,  after  such  a 
halt  as  the  time  allowed,  reached  Chestnut  Hill.*    As  it  de- 
scended into  the  valley  approaching  Mount  Airy  the  sun  rose, 
but  soon  buried  itself  in  a  bank  of  clouds.*    Conway's  brigade 
led  the  column,   with    Sullivan's    division    following,   and 
Wayne's  in  the  rear  of  Sullivan's,  the  whole  under  Sullivan's 
command.^    Here  one  regiment  from  Conway's  brigade  and 
one  from  the  Maryland  brigade  were  advanced  in  front,*  and 
a  detachment,  under  Captain  Allen  McLane,  of  Delaware, 
Was  sent  forward  to  take  the  enemy's  picket  at  Allen's  house. 
On  Mount  Airy.*    He  fell  upon  and  killed  the  double  sentries, 
W-ith  the  loss  of  one  man,  but  the  alarm  was  given,  and  the 
outpost,  after  discharging  their  two  six-pounders,'  fell  back 
Upon  the  battalion  of  light  infantry*  that  was  already  form- 

*  "  There  was  an  appearance  of  rain,  and  the  night  was  dark  but  remained 
^Tj, ''--Muhlenberg* 8  Journal,  Oct.  3d,  1777. 

«  Pickering's  letter  in  N,  A,  Review,  Oct.  1826,  p.  426. 

•  Ool.  Howard's  letter,  Writings  of  Washington,  by  Sparks,  vol.  v.  p.  468. 

*  Sullivan's  letter  to  Weare.  See  Writings  of  Washington,  by  Sparks, 
Vol.  V.  p.  464. 

•  Ibid.  •  Memoirs  of  Wilkinson,  vol.  i.  p.  364. 

'  Ool.  Howard's  letter.  Writings  of  Washington,  by  Sparks,  vol.  v.  p.  468. 

'  Sullivan  states  that  the  picket  was  re-enforced  by  the  light  infantry,  and 
his  account  has  been  generally  followed.  Washington  in  his  letter  to 
Congress  writes  that  the  picket  "  gave  way,"  and  that  Sullivan,  '*  following, 

26 


878  Battle  of  Gennantown. 

ing  in  line  of  battle  upon  the  east  of  the  road  at  Mount 
Pleasant.     Conway  thereupon  formed  his  brigade  to  sustain 
the  attacking  regiments,*  while  Sullivan  drew  up  his  own  di- 
vision on  the  right  of  the  road  at  Allen's  Lane.*    For  some 
minutes  the  ground  was  hotly  contested,  but  the  enemy  at 
length  gave  way.    Wayne's  division  having  by  this  tinn^ 
come  up,  General  Sullivan  formed  it  upon  the  east  of  the  road^ 
and  directed  Conway  to  file  off  to  the  extreme  right,  sending 
also  one  regiment  from  Wayne's  and  one  fix)m  his  own  divi- 
sion, with  Moylan's  regiment  of  light-horse,  to  further  protect, 
his  right  flank.*    These  dispositions  made,  he  advanced  his 
line,*  the  light  infentry  leaving  the  field,  and  with  it  their 

Boon  engaged  the  light  infantry  and  other  troops  encamped  near  the  picket" 
As  this  account  agprees  with  Lient.  Banter's,  of  the  light  iD&ntry,  it  0 
preferred. 

•  Sallivan's  letter  to  Weare.    See  Writings  of  WashingUm^  by  Sparb, 
vol.  V.  p.  464. 

•  Col.  Howard's  letter,  Writings  of  Washington^  by  Sparks,  voL  t.  p.  468. 

•  Sullivan's  letter  to  Weare.  See  Writings  of  Washingtony  by  Sparks, 
vol.  V.  p.  464. 

^  The  fullest  account  of  the  deployment  of  the  right  wing  into  line  will  be 
found  in  Sullivan's  letter  to  President  Weare ;  and  no  document  that  we 
know  of,  relating  to  the  battle,  has  been  more  misused,  or  has  given  rise  to 
so  many  false  ideas.  Sullivan  writes :  "  Upon  finding  that  our  left  wing, 
which  had  near  four  miles  further  to  march  than  the  right,  had  not  arrived, 
I  was  obliged  to  form  General  Wayne's  division  on  the  east  of  the  road  to 
attack  the  enemy's  right,"  and  again,  "  No  evidence  being  given  of  General 
Armstrong's  arrival,  I  was  obliged  to  send  a  regiment  firom  Wayne's  and 
another  from  my  own  division  to  keep  the  enemy  from  turning  our  right." 
These  two  passages  have  been  quoted  to  prove  that  the  commands  of 
Greene  and  Armstrong  were  intended  to  co-operate  with  that  of  Sullivan  at 
Mt.  Airy,  and  some  writers  have  added  that  Wayne  was  ordered  on  gpround 
assigned  to  Greene  in  the  original  plan  of  the  battle. 

To  put  this  construction  on  the  language  of  Sullivan,  althoagh  not  an 
unnatural  one,  is  to  argue  that  neither  Sullivan,  nor  Washington,  nnder 
whose  eye  he  acted,  understood  the  plan  of  the  battle. 

A  reference  to  the  map  and  to  the  "  Order  of  Battle"  will  show  that  it 
was  impossible  for  Greene  or  Armstrong  to  perform  the  duties  assigned  to 
them,  and  be  near  Mt.  Airy  at  the  time  Sullivan  made  the  attack.  Sullivan 
doubtless  intended  to  convey  the  idea  that  the  non-arrival  of  Greene  and 
Armstrong  at  the  points  they  were  designed  against,  canaed  him  to  make 


Battle  of  Germantowru  879 

encampment,  but  making  "a  stand  at  every  fence,  wall,  and 
ditch  they  passed,  which  were  numerous,"  the  General  ex- 
plains, adding  that  "we  were  compelled  to  remove  every 
fence  as  we  passed,  which  delayed  us  much  in  the  pursuit."* 

It  was  with  peculiar  spirit  that  Wayne's  division  advanced 
against  the  British  light  infantry,  for  it  was  that  body  which 
had  made  the  cruel  attack  on  the  camp  at  Paoli ;  and  Lieut. 
Hunter,  writing  a  few  days  afterward,  says:  "When  the 
first  shots  were  fired  at  our  pickets,  so  much  had  we  all 
Wayne's  a£&ir  in  our  remembrance,  that  the  battalion  were 
out  and  under  arms  in  a  minute.  At  this  time  the  day  had 
just  broke,  but  it  was  a  very  foggy  morning,  and  so  dark  we 
could  not  see  a  hundred  yards  before  us.  Just  as  the  bat- 
talion had  formed,  the  pickets  came  in  and  said  the  enemy 
were  advancing  in  force.  They  had  hardly  joined  the  bat- 
talion when  we  heard  a  loud  cry, '  Have  at  the  bloodhounds  I 
revenge  Wayne's  afiair  V  and  they  immediately  fired  a  vol- 

the  disposition  he  did.  Equally  erroneons  are  the  assertions  that  the 
"  change*'  of  arrangement  at  Mt.  Airy  caused  the  confasion  which  occurred 
as  the  troops  of  Sullivan  and  Greene  approached  the  centre  of  the  town. 
This  argument  is  deduced  from  the  ideas  that  Wayne  should  not  have  been 
ordered  on  the  east  of  the  road,  and  that  Sullivan  was  to  confine  his  atten- 
tion alone  to  the  enemy  on  the  west  of  the  main  street.  In  the  first  place, 
there  was  no  "change"  at  Mt  Airy,  and  in  the  second  it  would  have  been 
impossible  for  Sullivan  to  have  advanced  on  one  side  of  a  road  and  allowed 
the  enemy  to  remain  on  the  other,  and  the  route  assigned  to  Greene  was  so 
far  to  the  east  as  to  preclude  the  idea  that  any  of  the  enemy  near  the  main 
street  were  to  have  engaged  his  attention.  The  passages  in  Sullivan's  letter, 
describing  the  formation  of  the  line  of  battle  at  Mt.  Airy,  are  explanatory 
of  time,  not  of  action. 

'  Col.  John  E.  Howard,  then  Major  of  the  fourth  Maryland  regiment, 
states  that  they  were  formed  in  Allen's  Lane,  two  hundred  yards  from  the 
house,  and  as  they  advanced  they  inclined  to  the  left  until  the  road  was 
reached ;  this  movement  was,  no  doubt,  to  cover  the  space  made  vacant  by 
the  withdrawal  of  Conway's  brigade.  Wayne  has  usually  been  accorded 
the  honor  of  beginning  the  attack,  but  in  his  own  letter  he  writes :  "  The 
action  soon  became  general,  when  we  advanced  on  the  enemy  with  charge 
bayonets."  Col.  Howard,  after  describing  the  retreat  of  the  picket,  writes : 
**  It  is  certain  no  other  part  of  the  army  was  up  to  us  at  that  time,"  and  we 
see  no  reason  why  his  statement  should  be  disregarded. 


880  Battle  of  Gennantown. 

ley."  Wayne  himself  gives  a  similar  account  in  his  enthusi- 
astic style :  "  Our  people,"  he  writes,  "  remembering  the  ac- 
tion of  the  night  of  the  20th  of  September,  near  the  Warren, 
pushed  on  with  their  bayonets,  and  took  ample  vengeance  for 
that  night's  work.  Our  oncers  exerted  themselves  to  save 
many  of  the  poor  wretches,  but  to  little  purpose ;  the  rage  and 
fury  of  the  soldiers  were  not  to  be  restrained  for  some  time,  at 
least  not  until  great  numbers  of  the  enemy  fell  by  their  bayo- 
nets."* 

When  the  attack  began.  Colonel  Musgrave,  with  the  For- 
tieth Regiment,  had  moved  forward  to  the  support  of  the 
light  infantry.  He  met  them  retreating,  and  formed  upon  the 
left  of  the  road,*  when,  Sullivan  says,  "a  severe  conflict  en- 
sued," and  the  British  were  pressed  back.  General  Howe, 
at  the  first  firing,  at  once  mounted  and  hurried  to  the  front, 
to  meet  his  troops  retreating.  "For  shame,  light  infantry!" 
he  cried,  "I  never  saw  you  retreat  before;"*  but  a  grape- 
shot  scattering  the  leaves  above  his  head  called  attention  to 
the  force  that  was  advancing,  and  the  general  immediately 
turned  his  horse  and  galloped  back  to  the  camp  to  prepare 
for  the  attack.  Sullivan  continued  his  advance,  having  sent 
back  word  to  Washington  that  he  had  engaged  the  enemy's 
left,  and  asking  that  Wayne  be  advanced  against  the  right, 
seemingly  not  aware,  in  the  fog,  that  Wayne  was  already 
moving  forward.*    Washington,  who  followed  with  the  re- 

'  Wayne's  letter  to  his  wife,  Dawson's  Battles  of  the  U.  S.,  vol.  i.  p.  328. 

'  See  Hill's  Map.  Lt.  Hunter  writes,  ,  .  ,  **  the  enemy  were  kept  so 
long  in  check  that  two  brigades  had  advanced  to  the  entrance  of  Beggars- 
town,  where  they  met  oar  battalion  retreating."  Hanter  doubtless  mistook 
the  40th  Reg't  for  a  larger  body  of  troops,  as  Howe,  who  was  present,  men- 
tions no  other  re-enforcements  to  the  Lt.  Infantry  bat  Masgrave's  command. 

*  Hunter's  diary,  in  Moorson's  Historical  Record  of  the  52(1  Regiment. 
The  extract  will  be  found  in  Historical  Magazine^  N.  Y.,  1860,  p.  346. 

^  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Wayne  advanced  on  the  east  of  the  road 
shortly  after  Sullivan  did  on  the  west.  Lt.  Hunter's  account  clearly  shows 
that  Wayne  was  early  in  the  engagement.  The  passage  in  Sullivan's  letter 
stating  that  he  sent  his  aid,  Morris,  to  Washington,  to  request  him  to  order 
Wayne  to  advance,  has  been  applied  to  that  part  of  the  battle  which  took 
place  south  of  Chew's  house ;  but  erroneously  so,  for  Sullivan  continaes,  that 


Battle  of  GermantowTL  881 

serve,  then  advanced  a  detachment  of  that  body,  a  part  upon 
the  right  and  a  part  upon  the  left,  and  at  the  entrance  to  Qer- 
mantown,  a  mile  from  where  the  attack  began,  the  line  passed 
Chew's  hoose  (a  fine  stone  mansion  standing  several  rods  from 
the  street  in  a  large  inclosnre),  Sullivan's  division  upon  the 
west,  its  left  resting  on  the  road,  and  Wayne  upon  the  east  of 
the  house. 

chew's  house. 

The  morning  was  very  dark ;  a  thick  fog,  rendered  more 
dense  by  the  smoke  of  the  cannon  and  musketry,  obscured 
everything,  and  it  was  impossible  for  the  soldiers,  marching 
over  ground  broken  by  roads  and  houses,  to  see  clearly  what 
was  before  them  as  they  advanced  upon  the  two  sides  of  the 
town.  Sullivan,  however,  pushed  on  past  the  present  Wash- 
ington Lane,  and  Wayne  as  far  as  the  Green  Tree  Tavern, 
then  kept  by  the  Widow  Mackinett  (the  old  stone  building 
opposite  the  Haines  place).  When  General  Washington, 
with  the  reserve,  arrived  at  the  top  of  the  hill  at  the  entrance 
of  the  town,  he  found  that  Colonel  Musgrave,  with  six  com- 
panies of  the  Fortieth  Regiment,  had  boldly  thrown  himself 
into  Chew's  house,  and,  having  barricaded  the  doors  and  win- 
dows, was  prepared  for  a  vigorous  defence.  A  few  shots  had 
been  fired  from  the  upper  windows  at  Sullivan  as  he  passed, 
but  they  were  not  regarded,  and  Colonel  Pickering,*  who  was 
sent  forward  with  a  message  to  that  ofllcer  not  to  waste  his 
ammunion,  tells  us  that  the  first  he  heard  of  Chew's  house 
was  "  the  whizzing  of  musket  ball  across  the  road,  before, 
behind,  and  above  me,  as  I  was  returning  after  delivering  the 
orders  to  Sullivan,"  whom  he  had  met  in  the  road  three  or 
four  hundred  yards  beyond. 

Wayoe'B  division  "  advanced  with  great  bravery  and  rapidity"  and  passed 
Chew's  house  abreast  with  his  own,  lliis  error  has  given  rise  to  the  idea 
that  Wayne  was  recalled  to  take  part  in  the  attack  on  Chew's  hoase,  for 
which  we  find  no  authority,  and  that  Sallivan  requested  he  should  be  again 
ordered  forward ;  but  Sullivan's  request,  it  will  be  seen,  was  made  before 
either  he  or  Wayne  had  reached  Chew's  house. 
^  QetN.A.  Review,  Oct  1826. 


882  Battle  of  Germantonm. 

Coming  back  to  the  house  next  north  of  Chew's — Bill- 
meyer's,  which,  like  the  other,  stands  unchanged  to  this  day, 
Pickering  tells  us  that  he  found  a  group  of  officers  discussing 
in  the  General's  presence  the  propriety  of  moving  the  remain- 
der of  the  troops  forward,  without  regard  to  this  impudent 
obstacle,  against  which  a  fruitless  attack  had  already  been 
made  by  artillery  as  well  as  by  infantry.  General  Knox  it 
was  who  insisted  that  it  was  contrary  to  all  military  rule  to 
leave  a  castle  in  one's  rear,  and  that  the  garrison  should  be 
summoned  to  surrender.  As  General  Knox  was  chief  of 
artillery  and  otherwise  a  dignified  and  influential  person,  his 
view  prevailed,  and  a  flag  was  sent  with  a  summons.  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Smith,  a  gallant  young  Virginia  staff  officer, 
volunteered  to  carry  the  flag,  an  enterprise  which  some  of  the 
officers,  at  least,  objected  to  as  useless.  As  he  advanced  across 
the  lawn  he  received  a  shot,  which  stretched  him  upon  the 
ground  and  from  which  he  died.*  General  Maxwell,  with  his 
brigade  and  four  pieces  of  artillery,  was  thereupon  ordered  to 
attack  the  house,  and  an  ineffectual  siege  began,  the  six- 
pounders  of  the  day  makmg  very  little  impression  upon  the 
heavy  stone  walls,  and  the  troops  within  being  well  protected 
from  the  fire  of  musketry.^  There  was  no  lack  of  vigor  on 
the  part  of  Maxwell's  men,  who  repeatedly  advanced  close  to 
the  house  and  tried  every  means  to  dislodge  the  garrison.  So 
close,  indeed,  was  the  assault  that  the  two  New  Jersey  regi- 
ments of  Maxwell's  brigade  lost  no  less  than  forty-six  officers 
and  men,  and  one  of  the  officers  has  recorded  that  his  horse 
was  shot  under  him  three  yards  from  the  comer  of  the  house.* 
Attempts  were  also  made  to  fire  the  house,  the  Chevalier 
Duplessis  and  John  Laurens,  of  South  Carolina,  distinguishing 
themselves  among  the  incendiary  volunteers  ;*  but  every  effort 

*  Lient.-Col.  Smith  was  Deputy  Adjutant-General.  He  died  of  his  wouDds 
on  the  23d  of  October.     See  Life  of  Pickering^  vol.  i.  pages  169-173. 

*  See  Life  of  Pickering^  and  Pickering's  letter  in  N.  A,  Review,  Oct.  1826. 

*  See  Proceedings  of  N.  J.  Historical  Society,  Col.  E.  Dayton's  report, 
vol.  9,  page  187. 

*  See  Travels  of  the  Marquis  de  Chastellux.  Major  White,  of  SaUiTan's 
staff,  is  said  to  have  been  one  of  the  officers  killed  in  attempting  to  8et  fire  to 
the  house.    He  died  a  few  days  after  the  battle. 


BatUe  of  Gennantown.  883 

dislodge  the  British  was  ineffectual,  and  Colonel  Musgrave 
^Kxift^intained  his  position  until  relieved  by  General  Grey  at  the 
'^Xid  of  the  battle. 

Greene's  command. 

While  all  this  was  going  on  in  the  northern  part  of  Gter^ 
^xmantown,  General  Greene,  commanding  the  left  wing,  had 
^xaoade  the  circuit  of  the  Limekiln  Road,  and  half  an  hour* 
>m  the  time  of  the  attack  on  Mount  Airy  had  engaged 
le  enemy's  right.     The  first  body  of  troops  which  he  en- 
countered was  the  First  Battalion  of  the  Light  Lifantry,  who 
"^i^ere  advanced  upon  the  Limekiln  Road  beyond  Betton's 
AVoods.*    General   Greene  formed  his  army  in  line,  with 
^Stephens'  Division  upon  the  west  of  the  road  and  his  own 
-division,  composed  of   Muhlenberg's  and    Scott's  brigades, 
^mander  the  immediate  command  of  General  Muhlenberg,  on 
't:he  east,  with  McDougall's  brigade  on  the  extreme  left  flank, 
^leneral  Stephens  says :  "  The  two  divisions  formed  the  line 

<  Washington  writes  three-quarters  of  an  hour ;  Walter  Stewart,  fifteen 

^niuates ;  Marshall,  in  Ist  edition  of  Life  of  Washington,  half  an  hour, — 2d 

^ition,  a  little  oyer  half  an  hoar.    Pickering  says  that  the  firing  of  the  left 

wing  was  heard  as  he  advanced  with  the  reserve  under  Washington,  and  that 

they  and  Woodford's  brigade  arrived  at  Chew's  house  about  tl\e  same  time. 

'  From  the  order  of  battle  it  is  evident  it  was  not  expected  that  the  left 
wing  would  encounter  the  enemy  until  it  reached  Luken's  Mill.  The  testi- 
mony of  Sir  George  Osborn  shows  that  the  night  previous  to  the  battle  hia 
battalion  was  advanced  in  front  of  the  right  wing  of  the  English,  and  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  he  was  stationed  north  of  a  line  drawn  due  east  from 
Chew's  house,  as  Chief  Justice  Marshall,  who  was  an  officer  in  Woodford's 
brigade,  which  was  on  the  right  of  the  left  wing,  states  that,  while  rapidly 
pursuing  the  flying  enemy,  that  brigade  got  out  of  its  course  and  was 
arrested  by  a  heavy  fire  from  Chew's  house.  From  this  it  is  apparent  that 
the  attack  must  have  been  made  a  considerable  distance  north  of  Luken's 
Mill,  or  else  it  would  have  necessitated  a  retrograde  movement  of  Woodford's 
brigade  to  have  approached  near  to  Chew's  house. — See  First  and  Second 
editions  of  Life  of  Washington, 

As  a  man  by  the  name  of  Isaac  Woods  was  killed  while  looking  out  of 
the  cellar  door  of  a  house  marked  "  Andrews"  on  the  map,  on  the  Lime- 
kiln Boad,  at  the  fight  going  on  towards  Betton's  Woods,  it  is  clear  that  the 
first  attack  was  at  or  above  that  point— See  Watson* s  Annals  of  Philadel- 
phiOf  vol.  iL  page  63. 


384  Battle  of  Germantoum. 

of  battle  at  a  great  distance  from  the  enemy,  and  marched  £ur 
through  marsheB,  woods,  and  strong  fences,  [so  that  they 
were]  mixed^  before  we  came  up  with  the  enemy,"  though  the 
greatest  obstacles  must  have  been  encountered  after  the  first 
engagement,  in  which  Lieutenant  Morgan,  of  the  Light 
Infiantry,  a  very  gallant  young  officer,  was  killed  at  the  head 
of  his  command.'  Colonel  Matthew  was  here  detached  by 
Stephens  with  his  Virginia  regiment,  and  pursued  his  oppo- 
nents with  great  vigor,  as  will  afterward  appear. 

The  hilly  character  of  the  country  and  the  multitude  of 
fences  and  other  obstructions  soon  broke  the  line,  and  Wood- 
ford's brigade,  whose  brave  commander  was  at  the  time  lying 
ill  of  the  wounds  received  at  Brandywine,  bore  away  to  the 
right,  and,  led  by  the  sound  of  firing,  pressed  toward  Ger- 
mantown,  quickening  their  pace  as  they  advanced,  and  came 
out  opposite  Chew's  house.*  They  halted  here,  and  while 
Maxwell  was  attacking  the  house  from  the  front,  the  artil- 
lery of  Woodford's  brigade  opened  fire  on  it  from  the  other 
side — "  a  windmill  attack,"*  Wayne  afterward  called  it.  The 
remainder  of  Stephens's  division,  on  the  retreat  of  the  enemy, 
pushed  on  in  a  similar  direction,  and  thus  came  upon  the 
flank  of  Wayne's  division,  already  disturbed  by  the  firing  in 
its  rear,  and  the  two  bodies  of  troops  became  entangled.* 
"  We  had  now  pushed  the  enemy  nearly  three  miles,"  writes 
Wayne,  with  his  usual  exaggeration — ^he  could  not  have  been 
two  miles  from  where  the  fight  began — ^"  and  were  in  posses- 
sion of  their  whole  encampment,  when  a  large  body  of  troops 
were  advancing  on  our  left  flank,  which,  being  taken  for  the 
enemy,  our  men  fell  back  in  defiance  of  every  exertion  of 
their  officers  to  the  contrary,  and  after  retreating  about  two 
miles  they  were  discovered  to  be  our  own  people,  who  were 
originally  intended  to  attack  the  right  wing  of  the  enemy."* 

*  Letter  of  Mr.  Bancroft  in  N.  A.  Review,  1867. 

'  See  extract  from  Memoirs  of  Admiral  Gambler,  printed  in  Hut,  Mag., 
tol.  T.  page  69. 

*  Chief  Justice  Marshall,  who  was  an  officer  in  this  brigade;  see  L^  rf 
Wiuhtngton,  *  Wayne  to  Gen.  Gates. 

*  Stephens  to  Washington.  *  Wayne's  letter  to  hif 


JSatde  of  Germantowru  885 

ayne's  inaccuracy  in  details  makes  his  accounts  often  per- 
exing,  but  his  general  impressions  may  be  accepted  as  cor- 
That  Stephens,  who  was  subsequently  cashiered  for 
runkenness  and  misconduct  on  the  retreat,  failed  in  his  own 
ork  and  interfered  with  that  of  others,  has  always  been  be- 
lieved, and,  unlike  many  other  things  that  have  always  been 
Ti>elieved  about  this  battle,  is  unquestionably  true.  The  re- 
uniting confusion  epded  the  efforts  of  Sullivan's  column  upon 
"tbe  east  side  of  the  town. 

General  Greene,  with  the  remainder  of  his  command,  con- 
tinued to  advance  upon  the  east  side  of  the  Limekiln  Road, 
Miaintaming  the  line  of  battle,  "  till,"  as  Lieutenant-Colonel 
^eth  explains,  "  that  order  was  found  impracticable,  which, 
from  the  number  of  post  and  rail  fences,  thickets,  and  in  short 
everything  that  could  obstruct  our  march,  threw  us  frequently 
into  the  greatest  disorder."^    McDougall's  brigade,  it  will  be 
Temembered,  was  upon  the  left,  and  was  to  attack  the  enemy 
in  the  flank ;  but  the  extreme  roughness  of  the  ground  he 
liad  to  traverse  made  his  rapid  movement  impossible,  and  his 
course  led  him  so  far  to  the  east  and  south  as  to  take  him 
quite  out  of  the  action,*  and  leave  exposed  the  flank  of 
Greene's  division,  as,  with  a  rapidity  of  movement  that  left 
McDougall,  as  he  has  himself  said,  far  behind,"  it  turned  at 
Church  Lane,  and  advanced  toward  Germantown.    The  ac- 
counts of  the  movements  of  this  wing  of  the  army  now  be- 
come exceedingly  obscure,  and  it  is  impossible  to  describe 
the  contest  with  accuracy.     "  I  happened  to  be  detached," 
writes  Colonel  Walter  Stewart,  "  and  fell  on  the  left  of  the 
whole,  when  I  engaged  the  Fifth  and  Thirty-eighth ;  they 

*  See  Ldfe  of  Lamb,  by  Leak,  p.  183. 

'  J.  F.  Watson,  the  annalist,  was  told  by  an  old  resident  of  OermantowD 
that  there  was  fighting  "  on  Armstrong's  Hill  by  the  mill"  (see  Annals  of 
PkHada,,  vol.  ii.  p.  58),  which  stood  sooth  of  Shoemaker  Lane  on  the 
Wingohocking;  and  that  quantities  of  ballets  had  been  fonnd  there.  W« 
find  no  other  evidence  that  there  was  fighting  in  that  vicinity,  but  if  there 
was,  it  was  no  doubt  McDoogall's  men  that  there  engaged  the  enemy. 

•  McDongaU's  letter  to  Greene.  See  Life  of  Oreene,  by  Prof.  Geo.  W. 
Greene,  yoL  ii.  p.  500. 


886  BatUe  of  Germantown. 

both  ran  lustily,  and  I  took  a  little  flush  redoubt,  with  three 
pieces  of  cannon,  from  them.  I  had  cursed  hot  work  for  it 
before  they  left  them."*  This  little  redoubt  was  at  Luken's 
Mill,'  and  Stewart  pushed  on  to  the  Market  house,  where  also 
Colonel  Matthew,  with  his  Ninth  Virginia  Regiment,  had 
penetrated,  taking  a  number  of  prisoners,  but  becoming  so 
closely  engaged  that  he  was  unable  to  extricate  himself  in 
the  retreat  which  followed,  and  was  taken  prisoner,  with  his 
command,  on  Kelly's  Hill.* 

THE  CRISIS. 

The  morning  was  now  well  advanced,  and  the  two  wings 
of  the  army  had  approached  the  central  objective  point — ^the 
Market  house  in  the  middle  of  the  town.  But  the  lines  were 
broken  and  disordered,  and  the  advance  had  been  so  retarded 
by  the  innumerable  obstacles  and  by  the  impenetrable  fog,  as 
to  afford  the  British  opportunity  to  re-form  their  own  shat- 
tered lines.  Howe  had  not  been  idle  through  the  morning. 
Upon  the  appearance  of  Armstrong's  militia  upon  his  left  he 
had  sent  Minnegerode's  battalion  of  Hessian  Orenadiers  to 
support  the  Yagers,*  while  three  battalions  of  the  Third  Brig- 
ade, under  General  Grey,  and  the  Fourth  Brigade,  under 
General  Agnew,  supported  on  the  left  by  two  Hessian  bat- 
talions, were  advanced  to  resist  the  American  right.  General 
Grant  also  re-formed  the  right  of  the  British  lines  to  oppose 
the  command  of  Greene.* 

Sullivan's  division,  with  Armstrong's  North  Carolina  E^- 
ment  and  part  of  Conway's  brigade,  had  pushed  forward 
nearly  to  School  Lane,*  upon  the  west  of  the  town,  while 

»  Walter  Stewart  to  Gen.  Gates.  •  Sulliyan's  letter  to  Weare. 

•  Watson* 8  Annals,  vol.  ii.  p.  37. 

*  Von  Eelking's  Oerman  Aiixtltartes,      •  Howe's  letter. 

«  It  is  difficult  at  this  day  to  decide  upon  the  extreme  point  reached  by 
the  command  of  Sullivan,  the  authorities  being  very  conflicting. 

Col.  Pickering,  in  his  letter  of  August,  1826.  states  that  he  found  Sulli- 
van personally  about  four  hundred  yards  below  Chew's  house,  which  would 
be  near  Washington  Lane,  immediately  north  of  which,  on  the  west  of  the 


Battle  of  Gernuintown.  887 

Greene  was  entering  on  the  east,  but  now,  according  to  Sulli- 
van's own  account,  finding  themselves  "  unsupported  by  any 
other  troops,  their  cartridges  all  expended,  the  force  of  the 
eTiemy  on  the  right  collecting  to  the  left  to  oppose  them ; 
being  alarmed  by  the  firing  at  Chew's  house,  so  far  in  their 
I'ear,  and  by  the  cry  of  a  light  horseman  on  the  right  that  the 

street,  a  portion  of  a  cedar  board  fence  is  standing  at  this  day,  riddled 
"Cliroagh  and  through  with  ballets  fired  during  the  battle. 

Col.  Howard,  who  commanded  the  troops  west  of  the  main  street,  writes 
t^liat  his  regiment  was  halted  in  an  orchard  by  Col.  Hazen,  and  that  while 
lialted  **  the  British  army  formed  in  the  School  House  Lane,  directly  in  our 
front,  six  or  seven  hundred  yards  from  us,*'  which  would  place  Howard's 
command  about  half  way  between  Washington  and  School  Lanes. 

Robert  Morton,  who  visited  German  town  the  day  after  the  battle,  baa 
recorded  that  the  Americans  got  down  as  far  as  the  Widow  Mackinett's  Tay- 
«m,  which  the  editor,  in  annotating  Morton's  Diary  (see  Penn,  Mag.,  vol.  i. 
page  15),  was  under  the  impression  stood  near  the  Market  house,  but  which 
old  residents  of  Germautown  assure  him  was  at  the  Green  Tree,  as  stated 
l)y  Dr.  Lambdin. 

Watson,  the  annalist,  was  told  by  one  Smith,  who  was  a  boy  at  the  time 
of  the  battle,  that  he  gave  cider  to  two  of  the  Americans  who  lay  wounded 
on  Wunder's  lot,  where  the  old  railroad  depot  stands.  These,  however,  may 
have  been  some  of  Greene's  men. 

Wilkinson,  who  gathered  his  information  in  Washington's  camp  shortly 
after  the  battle,  and  visited  the  ground  previous  to  the  publication  of  his 
memoirs,  states  that  the  front  of  the  American  troops  had  nearly  reached 
the  Market  house  when  the  retreat  took  place. 

Col.  Tilghman,  who  was  on  Washington's  staff,  wrote  to  his  father  Octo- 
ber 6th,  that  **  we  pushed  them  by  degrees  ft-om  Mt.  Airy  below  the  lane 
that  leads  to  the  College."  This  statement  of  Col.  Tilghman's  would  be 
sufficient,  if  it  could  be  shown  that  he  was  an  eye-witness ;  but  as  he  de- 
scribes with  equal  gusto  and  vivacity  the  driving  of  the  enemy  across  the 
town  by  Greene,  it  is  evident  a  portion  of  his  account  must  have  been  drawn 
from  that  of  another. 

The  man  who  resided  west  of  the  school  house  recorded  in  his  diary  that 
he  returned  to  Germantown  the  day  of  the  battle,  and  found  that  a  hot  en- 
gagement had  occurred  between  the  two  armies.  ...  "  His  poor  wife  was 
alone  up  two  pair  of  stairs  when  a  cannon-ball  passed  through  a  window 
very  near  her."  Had  the  British  been  driven  across  School  House  Lane, 
bis  dwelling  would  have  been  in  the  midst  of  the  conflict,  and  it  is  hardly 
likely  his  remarks  would  have  been  confined  to  the  one  incident. 

The  English  accounts  all  speak  of  the  engagement  being  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  town. 


888  BatUe  of  Gmnantoicn. 

enemy  had  got  round  us,  and  at  the  same  time  diBCOvering 
some  troops  flying  on  our  right,  retired  with  as  much  precipi- 
tation as  they  had  before  advanced,  against  every  effort  of 
their  officers  to  rally  them."*  Taking  this  brief  description  for 
what  it  is  worth,  it  at  least  serves  to  show  the  confusion 
which  existed.  How  fitr  Sullivan's  line  extended  it  is  impos- 
sible to  tell,  but  as  it  had  by  this  time  lost  its  compactness  it 
probably  spread  fiar  away  in  the  fields.  An  army  that  had 
pushed  forward,  as  it  had  done,  across  fenced  lots  and  among 
houses  and  outbuildings,  must  have  been  in  a  sufficiently 
perilous  position  under  the  best  of  circumstances.  So  when 
General  Grey,  "  turning  his  front  to  the  village,"*  fix)m  his 
camp  out  School  Lane,  advanced  to  the  attack,  the  Americans 
could  not  resist  him.  To  put  it  plainly,  they  were  repulsed* 
As  they  withdrew,  with  the  precipitation  which  General  Sul- 
livan describes.  Grey  advanced  across  the  lots  and  moving  by 
the  right  flank  brought  his  command  into  column  and  enter- 
ing the  main  street,  pushed  on  toward  Chew's  house.'  Gene- 
ral Agnew,  following  in  the  rear  of  Grey,  entered  the  street 
not  far  from  where  we  are  now  assembled,  and  rode  forward 
at  the  head  of  his  column.  As  he  ascended  the  hill  he  re- 
ceived a  sudden  volley  from  a  party  of  citizens*  who  were 
concealed  behind  the  Mennonist  meeting-house,  and  fell  mor- 
tally wounded.*  On  the  east  of  the  town  Wayne's  division, 
as  has  been  explained,  had  already  withdrawn,  and  General 
Grant,  moving  up  the  Forty-ninth  Regiment,  as  General  Howe 
relates,  "  about  the  time  Major-Gteneral  Grey  had  forced  the 
enemy  in  the  village,  and  then  advancing  with  the  right  wing, 
the  enemy's  left  gave  way,  and  was  pursued  through  a  strong 
country  between  four  and  five  miles."  General  Washington, 
who  had  remained  at  the  head  of  the  hill  above  Chew's  house, 

'  Letter  to  Weare. 

'  Howe  to  Lord  George  Qermaine. 

*  Hill's  Map  and  Howe's  letter. 

*  Philip  Boyer  is  said  to  hare  been  the  man  who  shot  General  Ag^ew. 

'  He  was  carried  into  a  honse  near  the  spot  where  he  died,  and  his  remains 
were  removed  to  his  former  quarters,  the  present  residence  of  Charles  J. 
Wister.    See  Loesing's  Fidd  Book  of  the  RevoltUion,  vol.  u.  p.  319. 


Battle  of  Germantaum.  889 

fia-w  the  failure  of  his  well-laid  plans,  and  issued  his  orders  for 
the  retreat.* 

THE  RETREAT. 

Colonel  Lacey,  who  was  without  a  command  at  the  Battle 
of  Qermantown,  but  was  an  interested  looker-on,  has  given  us 
"this  striking  picture :  "  I  rode  forward,"  he  says,*  "  to  where 
the  main  army  was  engaged,  and  had  an  opportunity  of  seeing 
the  manner  in  which  the  business  was  conducted.    We  had 

'  It  is  the  opinion  of  some  writers  that  Washington  left  a  single  regiment 
to  watch  Chew's  house,  and  with  the  remainder  of  the  reserve  moved  to  the 
front. 

The  authorities  for  this  yiew  are  the  letter  of  Sullivan  to  Weare  and  the 
second  edition  of  Marshall's  Life  of  Washington.  Sullivan  writes :  *'  I  can- 
not help  observing  that  with  great  concern  I  saw  our  brave  commander  ex- 
j^osing  himself  to  the  hottest  fire  of  the  enemy  in  such  a  manner  that  regard 
%€>  my  country  obliged  me  to  ride  to  him  and  beg  him  to  retire.  He,  to 
gratify  me,  and  some  others  withdrew  a  small  distance  ;  but  his  anxiety  for 
Xhe  fate  of  the  day  soon  brought  him  up  again,  where  he  remained  till  our 
droops  had  retreated."  Marshall,  an  officer  in  Woodford's  brigade,  in  the  2d 
edition  of  Life  of  Washington,  states  that  he  found  Chew's  house  guarded  by 
«  single  regiment. 

Opposed  to  this  view  is  the  direct  statement  of  Col.  Pickering,  made  in 
1826,  that  he  was  with  Washington,  and  thut  the  commander-in-chief  did 
not  pass  Chew's  house,  and  the  fact  that  neither  the  diary  of  Pickering,  the 
letters  of  Charles  Colesworth  Pinckney  (1820),  of  Knox,  or  the  account  of 
<jo\.  Dayton,  the  writers  of  all  of  which  were  present  at  Chew's  house,  fail  to 
mention  such  an  important  movement. 

The  letter  of  Pinckney  and  the  diary  of  Pickering  state  that  such  a 
movement  was  contemplated,  and  the  former  that  Col.  Ogden's  regiment  was 
ordered  to  remain,  but  they  fail  to  show  that  it  was  executed.  It  would 
appear  from  the  diary  of  Pickering  that  the  column  of  Sullivan  retreated 
about  the  time  it  was  proposed  to  advance  that  part  of  the  reserve  not  re- 
quired to  guard  Chew's  house.  As  the  passage  in  Sullivan's  letter  is  the 
closing  one,  and  apparently  supplementary,  and  consequently  applicable  to 
any  part  of  the  battle,  and  as  Chief  Justice  Marshall  in  the  1st  edition  of  his 
work  said,  that  a  brigade  from  Sullivan's  column  was  found  firing  at  the 
front  of  Chew's  house  when  the  one  in  which  he  was  arrived  in  its  rear, 
and  gives  a  different  version  in  his  subsequent  edition,  thus  invalidating  his 
claim  to  be  considered  an  eye-witness  to  what  took  place  on  the  west  of  the 
house,  we  cannot  but  think  the  view  taken  by  Dr.  Lambdin  the  correct  one. 
•  See  Life  of  Lacey,  by  Gen.  W.  W.  H.  Davis. 


890  Battle  of  Germantoum. 

full  possession  of  the  enemy's  camp,  which  were  on  fire  in 
several  places.  Dead  and  wounded  men  were  strewed  about 
in  all  quarters.  When  the  order  for  the  retreat  came,  the 
American  troops  were  in  much  disorder ;  those  in  front  driven 
back  by  the  enemy  and  £a.lling  on  those  in  the  rear,  increased 
the  confusion  and  rendered  it  impossible  to  form  in  such  order 
as  to  oppose  the  advancing  enemy.  A  general  retreat  was  in- 
evitably necessary  to  save  the  American  army  from  a  generoi 
rout." 

It  is  necessary  here  to  say  a  few  words  about  General  AiX^ 
strong,  who  was  sent  down  the  Ridge  Road  with  the  coluis:^ 
of  Pennsylvania  militia  to  attack  the  enemy's  left.    The  ^^' 
treme  left  of  the  British  line  was  held  by  the  Hessian  Yag^  ^ 
under  Colonel  von  Wurmb,  who,  apprised  of  the  attack,  ** 
many  of  his  brother  officers  were,  was  more  vigilant  th^^^ 
most  of  them,  and  kept  up  a  continuous  watch  througho^*^* 
the  night,  and  at  daybreak  the  approach  of  the  militia  w 
discovered.^    There  followed  a  brisk  interchange  of  shots,  b 
no  real  engagement.     "  We  cannonaded  from  the  heights 
each  side  of  the  Wissahickon,"  says  Armstrong,  "  whilst 
riflemen  on   opposite   sides  acted   on   the   lower  ground--  '^  ^^ 
About  nine  o'clock,  he  continues,  he  was  called  off  to  jo  i^*^ 
the   General,  but  left  a  party,  under  Colonels  Eyers  am-^»^^ 
Dunlap,  who  shortly  after  were  obliged  to  retreat,  bringi:B::*-iK 
off  their  fieldpiece  and  a  second  one  which  Armstrong 
left  "  in  the  horrenduous  hills  of  the  Wissahickon." 
militia  went  up  the  stream  to  Cresheim  Creek,  which 
them  across  above  Germantown,  "  directed  by  a  slow  firc^     ^ 
cannon,"  and  there  fell  in  front  of  a  body  of  the  enemy,  wk<::>^i^ 
they  engaged  for  some  time.     "Until  then,"  says  G^n€3«:"38l 
Armstrong,  "  I  thought  we  had  a  victory,  but  to  my  gmr^^^t 
disappointment  soon  found  out  our  army  had  gone  an  hour 
or  two  before,  and  we  last  on  the  ground."* 

'   Von  Eel1cing*s  German  Auxiliaries,     Armstrong's  letter  to  Whart^wi 
'  He  appears  to  have  made  no  attempt  to  cross  the  Wissahickon  as  ordered, 
*  Armstrong's  letter  to  Wharton,  Penaa.  Archives,  vol.  v.  p.  645. 


JSattle  of  Gennantown.  891 

THE  PURSUIT. 

Lord  Comwallis,  who  had  early  heard  m  Philadelphia  of 
le  attack  upon  Howe's  position,  at  once  put  in  motion  two 
T>sttalions  of  British  and  one  of  Hessian  grenadiers,  with  a 
e^cjuadron  of  dragoons,  and,  getting  to  Gennantown  just  as  the 
^^Unericans  had  been  forced  out  of  the  village,  he  joined  Gene- 
x^»l  Grey,  and,  placing  himself  at  the  head  of  the  troops,  took 
'txp  the  pursuit.  General  Greene  effected  the  withdrawal  of 
ifcis  forces  with  considerable  difficulty  and  not  without  loss, 
^Dolonel  Matthew's  gallant  regiment,  or  what  remained  of  it, 
>eing  left  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  its  heroic  commander 
tnd  many  of  his  officers  severely  wounded  by  the  enemy's 
^bayonets.  The  cannon,  too,  gave  Greene  no  little  care,  and 
«it  one  point  beyond  Chestnut  Hill,  when  Pulaski's  cavalry, 
"^y^hich  was  in  the  rear,  being  driven  by  the  pursuing  enemy^ 
xode  into  and  scattered  his  division,  he  was  in  a  fair  way  to 
lose  them ;  but  by  ordering  his  men  to  join  hands  he  col- 
lected a  sufficient  number  to  protect  the  guns,  which,  being 
turned  upon  the  enemy,  induced  him  to  relinquish  the  pur- 
suit.* A  letter  from  Wayne  to  Washington,  written  at  eight 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  gives  this  account  of  the  retreat: 
"  After  we  left  the  field  of  battle  the  troops  who  took  the 
upper  route  were  formed  at  White  Marsh  Cliurch  under 
Gteneral  Stephen.  It  was  thought  advisable  to  remain  there 
some  time  in  order  to  collect  the  stragglers  from  the  army. 
The  enemy  made  their  appearance  with  a  party  of  light  horse 
and  from  1500  to  2000  infantry,  with  two  field  pieces.  The 
troops  were  ordered  off,  when  I  covered  the  rear  with  some 
infantry  and  Colonel  Bland's  dragoons ;  but  finding  the  enemy 
determined  to  push  us  hard,  I  obtained  from  General  Stephen 
some  field  pieces  and  took  the  advantage  of  a  hill  overlooking 
the  road  the  enemy  were  marching  on  ;  they  met  with  such  a 
reception  as  that  they  were  induced  to  retire  back  over  the 
ridge  which  they  had  just  passed  and  give  up  further  pursuit. 
The  time  gained  by  this  stand,"  adds  Wayne,  with  a  cheerftil- 

'  Gk>rdon,  who  obtained  these  facts  from  Greene.    See  Oordarit  toI.  iL  p. 
524 ;  Greene's  Life  of  Greene,  toI.  ii.  p.  417. 


892  Bank  of  Gennantowru 

ness  that  no  defeat  could  dampen,  "  favored  the  retreat  of  » 
considerable  number  of  our  men,  three  or  four  hundred  of 
whom  are  now  encamped  here,  and  which  I  hope  will  fiwsili- 
tate  the  retreat  of  almost  all  who  were  scattered ;  bo  that  you 
are  now,  in  my  humble  opinion,  in  as  good,  if  not  better  sita- 
ation  than  you  were  before  the  action  of  this  day/'*   Washing- 
ton returned  that  night  to  Pennybacker's  Mills,  and  there, 
after  twenty-four  hours  of  contiimous  hard  work,  shared  alil^^ 
by  officers  and  men,  he  and  his  army  resumed  their  camp. 

THE  LOSSES. 

A  sad  task  remained  for  the  British  soldiers  and  a  sadd 
yet  for  the  people  of  Germantown.  For  "two  hours  an 
forty  minutes,"  according  to  General  Knox's  watch,  the  battle 
had  waged  at  their  very  doors,  in  their  gardens  and  orchards 
and  in  their  fields;  and  now,  as  the  fog  and  smoke  lifted  and 
the  sounds  of  the  contest  died  away,  they  ventured  forth, 
some  to  look  with  anger  upon  the  destruction  of  their  pro- 
perty, others  to  carry  succor  to  those  who  lay  in  wofiil  need 
of  kindest  care.*    If  we  could  trust  local  tradition,  we  should 

'  Life  of  Wayne,  by  H.  N.  Moore,  p.  41. 

*  The  day  after  the  battle,  hundreds  of  the  citizens  of  Philadelphia  Yisited 
Germantown  to  satisfy  their  curiosity.  (See  Watson,  vol.  ii.  p.  69.)  The 
description  of  the  scene  given  by  Robert  Morton  will  be  fonnd  on  page  14 
of  volume  1  of  Pennsylvania  Magazine.  Some  of  the  visitors,  however, 
were  prompted  by  more  serious  motives.  "  On  the  day  of  the  battle  of  Ger- 
mantown," wrote  Warner  Mifflin  (see  Friends'  Miscellany,  vol.  v.  p.  207), 
**  our  yearly  meeting  issued  a  testimony  respecting  our  peaceable  principles. 
I  was  one,  among  others,  appointed  to  present  it  to  the  commander-in-chief 
of  each  army.  This  was  a  proving  time — to  pass  through  opposing  armies, 
most  of  whose  minds  were  probably  agitated,  and  many  of  them  afresh  fired 
by  the  spirit  of  war,  from  their  recent  eng^ement — and  with  no  pasBport 
or  shield  to  protect  us  from  any  merciless  attack,  but  our  innocence,  sheltered 
by  the  wing  of  Divine  preservation." 

"  We  lost  great  part  of  yesterday  with  a  deputation  of  Quakers  from  their 
yearly  meeting,"  wrote  General  Armstrong  to  President  Wharton  on  the  8th 
of  October,  "  Wain,  Emien,  Joshua  Morris,  and  two  others  declaring  their 
own  and  the  innocence  of  their  Body,  desiring  prejudices  against  them  might 
be  removed  as  a  Society,  seeking  in  the  world  only  peace,  tmth,  and  right- 
eousness, with  equal  love  to  all  men,  etc.   .    .    .   The  General  was  for  aend- 


Battle  of  Germantown.  398 

conclude  that  there  was  not  a  patch  of  gi'ound  within  a  mile 
of  Qermantown  on  whicli  there  lay  not  at  least  one  dead  or 
dying  man,  but  certainly  the  number  was  great  enough  to  give 
those  good  people  a  fresh  horror  of  barbarous  war.  The 
entire  loss  sustained  by  the  combatants  was  never  accurately 
ascertained,  but  according  to  the  returns  collected  afterward 
by  the  Board  of  War,*  the  casualties  in  Washington's  army 
were  thirty  officers  and  one  hundred  and  twenty-two  men 
killed,  one  hundred  and  seventeen  officers  and  four  hundred 
and  four  men  wounded,  and  about  four  himdred  prisoners. 
Included  in  this  last  number  were  some  fifty  officers  and 
Colonel  Matthews  regiment.  The  British  loss  was  reported 
to  be  thirteen  officers  and  fifty-eight  men  killed,  and  fifty-five 
officers  and  three  hundred  and  ninety-five  men  wounded.* 
American  writers  have  generally  believed  that  the  British 
loss  was  understated,  but  the  many  advantages  of  defence 
and  protection  which  the  British  had  in  the  contest  would 
account  for  the  seeming  disparity  of  numbers,  and  the  aggre- 
gate of  1,157  killed  and  wounded  out  of  the  comparatively 
flmall  forces  engaged  on  either  side  shows  that  the  Battle  of 
Germantown  was  no  child's  play. 

Each  army,  too,  had  to  mourn  severe  bereavements.     On 
the   royal  side  there  was  young  Morgan,  the  flower  of  the 
H.niiy,  and  the  adventurous  Agnew,  a  lieutenant  colonel  in 
Actual  rank,  though  acting  as  a  brigadier,  whose  cruel  death 
<^Qst  a  further  gloom  upon  the  noways  joyous  triumph  of 
^Lo'we^s  army.    He  lies  in  the  "  lower  burying-ground"  at 
Wisher's  Lane,  and  Lieutenant  Colonel  Bird  by  his  side,  and 
Over   their  graves,  with   pious  care,  the   Annalist  Watson 
^:^u8ed  a  slab  to  be  placed  that  worthily  marks  the  last  rest- 
ing place  of  two  noble  victims  of  their  King's  ambition.    It 
"^ras  the  same  loving  heart  and  hand  that  searched  out  the 
V>urial  places  of  the  patriot  dead,  and   marked  for  us  the 

^tigr  them  to  70a  and  to  Congress  who  had  banished  their  friends.  .  .  The 
^^eneral  gare  them  their  dinner,  and  ordered  them  only  to  do  penance  a  few 
^itys  at  PotUgrove  until  their  beards  are  grown,  for  which  they  seemed  verj 
t^iAnkfol." 

1  Gordon,  toI.  ii.  p.  525.  '  Remembrancer. 

27 


894  Battle  of  Germantawn. 

graves  of  Captain  Turner,  of  JTorth  Carolina,  Major  Irvine 
and  six  privates,  in  the  "  upper  burjing-ground,"  and  per- 
formed a  nation's  neglected  duty  in  the  erection  of  a  monu- 
ment to  General  ^ash,  whose  death  was  the  severest  loss  sus* 
tained  by  the  Americans  on  that  day.  While  riding  down 
the  main  street,  leading  the  North  Carolina  Brigade  into 
action,  a  shot  from  the  British  artillery  struck  and  fractured 
his  thigh,  at  the  same  time  killing  his  horse.  Custis,  in  hm 
"  Recollections,"  says  that  "  a  round-shot,  striking  a  sign-post 
in  Qermantown,  glanced  therefrom,  and  passing  through  hia 
horse  shattered  the  General's  thigh  on  the  opposite  side," 
which  was  a  pretty  clever  piece  of  work  for  a  round-shot,  and 
if  we  add  to  this  another  statement  that  the  same  ball  took 
off  Major  Witherspoon's  head,*  gives  us,  if  not  a  new  idea 
of  what  a  round-shot  can  do,  at  least  an  idea  of  the  value  of 
Revolutionary  anecdotes.  It  is  true,  however,  that  Major 
Witherspoon,'  a  brave  young  Jerseyman,  the  much-loved  son 
of  Parson  Witherspoon,  of  Princeton,  was  killed  in  the  fight, 
and  though  we  may  distrust  a  part  of  Custis'  details,  there 
is  no  reason  to  doubt  the  characteristic  picture  he  gives  of  the 
fearless  North  Carolinian :  "  The  fiall  of  the  animal  threw  its 
unfortunate  rider  with  considerable  force  to  the  ground. 
With  surpassing  courage  and  presence  of  mind  General  Nash, 
covering  his  wound  with  both  hands,  gayly  called  to  his  men: 
*  Never  mind  me,  I  have  had  a  devil  of  a  tumble ;  rush  on,  my 
boys ;  rush  on  the  enemy ;  I'll  be  after  you  presently.'  Human 
nature  could  do  n%  more.  Faint  from  loss  of  blood  and  the 
intense  agony  of  his  wound,  the  sufferer  was  borne  to  a  house 
hard  by  and  attended  by  Dr.  Craik,  by  special  order  of  the 
Commander-in-Chief"  He  lingered  in  great  suffering  for  two 
or  three  days  and  then  died,  and  on  the  9th  of  October,  he 
was  buried  with  military  honors  in  the  Mennonist  graveyard 
at  Kulpsville,  in  the  presence  of  General  Washington's  anny.' 

*  Armstrong  to  Wharton,  Oct.  5, 1777. 

*  Major  Witherspoon  was  an  aid  to  Maxwell.    See  Officers  and  Men  cf 
New  Jersey  in  the  RevohUtonary  War,  by  Gen.  Wm.  J.  Stiyker. 

*  There  can,  wc  think,  be  but  little  donbt  that  Gen.  Nash  was  wounded  som 
distance  above  Chew's  house,  most  likely  abont  the  time  when  SnlliTai 


Battle  of  Germantown.  895 

There  are  innumerable  anecdotes  and  incidents  afloat  relat- 
ing to  the  care  of  the  wounded,  but  these  need  not  engage  our 
attention  now.     Local  tradition  ascribes  some  cruelty  to  the 
IBritish  in  this  respect,  but  it  was  probably  only  the  harshness 
of  military  discipline,  for  there  is  no  evidence  that  the  Ame- 
xicans  who  fell  into  their  hands  received  less  care  than  their 
own  men.*    They  were  removed  to  such  shelter  as  convenience 
suggested — the  Haines  house  appears  to  have  been  used  as  a 
ifield  hospital — and  a  considerable  number,  according  to  Wat- 
son, to  the  hill  at  the  foot  of  the  town ;  but  on  the  following 
days  the  wounded  were  carried  to  the  city,  to  the  hospitals 
there. 

THE  END. 

And  so  ended  the  Battle  of  Germantown.    In  comparison 
with  the  great  engagements  of  recent  history  it  seems  a  small 
affair,  but  the  armies  that  met  there  were  not  to  be  despised. 
General  Howe  had  probably  ten  thousand  troops  available, 
though  but  a  portion  of  these  were  actually  engaged,  and 
among  them  were  not  a  few  battalions  of  which  the  Royal 
Service  was  justly  proud  and  the  best  of  the  Hessian  auxili- 
aries.     Washington's   force   was,  in  round  numbers,  about 

states  that  a  portioQ  of  the  reserve  was  ordered  forward.  Major  Wither- 
Bpoon  was  buried  in  front  of  Philip  Weaver's  house  near  Beggarstown,  and 
it  is  said  he  was  killed  by  the  side  of  the  unfortunate  General.  Thomas 
X'aine,  who,  on  the  morning  of  the  4th  of  October,  left  the  camp  that  Wash- 
ington had  occupied  and  started  for  Germantown  to  see  the  battle,  stated 
Ihat  the  first  man  he  met  informed  him  that  the  British  pickets  had  been 
driven  in  and  that  they  were  put  to  flight.  Shortly  after  that  he  met  Qen. 
Nash,  who  was  being  carried  on  a  litter. 

^  The  contempt  in  which  some  of  the  British  officers  held  the  Americans 
is  well  shown  in  a  letter  from  Lord  Lindsay,  written  immediately  after  the 
battle.  "  This  may  well  be  called,"  he  writes,  "  an  unfortunate  war  for  us 
all.  Hardly  an  officer  but  is  now  lamenting  the  loss  of  one  of  his  brave 
friends,  and  no  man  can  look  at  the  instruments  of  their  misfortune  without 
pitying  them  still  more  for  having  died  by  the  hands  of  fellows  who  have 
liardly  the  form  of  men,  and  whose  hearts  are  still  more  deformed  than  their 
fi^ires."  In  direct  contrast  to  this  is  the  remark  of  the  British  soldier, 
who  said,  as  he  witnessed  the  interment  of  the  American  dead,  "  don't  bnry 
them  thus,  and  cast  dirt  in  their  faces,  for  they  also  are  mothers'  sons." 


396  Battle  of  Geinnantown. 

eight  thousand  soldiers  of  the  line  and  three  thousand  militia; 
hut  the  latter  took  no  part  in  the  action,  which  was  pecu- 
liarly a  Continental  battle,  and  one  that  has  especial  interest 
from  the  fact  that  nearly,  if  not  quit€,  every  one  of  the  thir- 
teen States  was  represented  among  the  troops  engaged.  Each 
of  them  had  its  own  heroes  there.  New  Hampshire  had  sent 
Sullivan ;  Massachusetts,  Knox ;  Rhode  Island,  Greene ;  New 
York,  McDougall ;  New  Jersey,  Stirling  and  Witherspoon ; 
Pennsylvania,  Wayne;  Maryland,  Smallwood;  Virginia, 
Muhlenberg  and  Matthews ;  North  Carolina,  Nash ;  South 
Carolina,  John  Laurens  and  Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney; 
Georgia,  Mcintosh.*  Have  I  named  them  all?  No;  the 
Delaware  regiment  was  there,  and  a  regiment  fix)m  Connecti- 
cut. That  makes  the  whole  thirteen.  We  have  remembered 
some  of  these  men  in  the  names  of  our  streets;  we  have 
Washington,  and  Wayne ;  Pulaski,  Knox,  and  Green — ^that 
name  should  have  an  "e"  at  the  end  of  it.  The  next  new 
avenues  opened  in  Germantown  should  be  called  for  Sullivan 
and  Nash.  Of  the  results  of  the  battle  and  of  the  events  that 
followed  it  I  shall  not  speak,  except  to  say  that  the  unsuccessful 
Americans  seem  to  have  got  Inore  satisfaction  fix)m  it  than  did 
their  opponents,  who  not  long  after  abandoned  Germantown 
and  removed  within  a  line  of  entrenchments  directly  north  of 
Philadelphia.  Congress  thanked  the  General  and  his  army,* 
and  the  General  and  each  of  his  subordinates  congratulated 
the  troops.  "  Although,"  said  the  Commander-in-Chief,  "  an 
unfortunate  fog,  joined  with  the  smoke,  prevented  the  differ- 
ent brigades  from  seeing  and  supporting  each  other,  or  some- 
times even  from  distinguishing  their  fire  from  the  enemy's, 
and  some  other  causes  which  as  yet  cannot  be  accounted  for, 
they  finally  retreated,  they  nevertheless  see  that  the  enemy  is 
not  proof  against  a  vigorous  attack,  and  may  be  put  to  flight 
when  boldly  pushed.  This  they  will  remember,  and  assure 
themselves  that  on  the  next  occasion  a  proper  exertion  of  the 
powers  Qx)d  has  given  them,  and  inspired  by  the  cause  of 

'  It  is  said  Lachlane  Mcintosh  joined  the  armj  just  after  the  l>attle  of 
Brandywine. 
*  See  Journals  of  Congress^  Oct.  8, 1777. 


f 


J^aUle  of  Germantoimu  897 

freedom  in  which  they  are  engaged,  they  will  be  victorious."* 
^neral  Greene  did  not  take  so  calm  a  view  of  it.  He  had 
*'  the  mortification  to  assure  the  troops  that  they  fled  from 
victory,"  and  he  wished  "  most  ardently  that  the  troops  could 
he  convinced  of  the  necessity  of  retreating  and  rallying  liko- 
wise,"  and  that  "a  retreat  is  not  to  be  considered  general 
without  the  order  as  such."*  He  had  satisfaction,  however, 
in  assuring  the  troops  ^Hhat  the  enemy  suffered  very 
severely." 

But  is  it  really  true  that  our  countrymen  "  fled  from  vic- 
tory ?"    It  is  not  an  easy  question  to  answer.     Perhaps  it  is 
not  worth  while  to  try.     But  if  this  account  has  presented  the 
Battle  of  Qermantown  distinctly  before  your  minds,  I  think 
you  will  see  that  General  Washington's  undertaking  failed 
because,  under  all  the  circumstances,  it  was  impossible  for  it  to 
Bucceed.    The  art  of  war,  we  must  remember,  was  not  in  his 
time  what  it  is  to-day.    Napoleon  had  not  then  come  upon  the 
field.    The  tactics,  both  great  and  small,  that  Washington  had 
learned  were  extremely  simple,  and  the  organization  of  the 
army  was  more  simple  still.     That  essential  instrumen  to 
Tnodem  warfare,  the  general  staff,  had  scarcely  a  rudimentary 
existence.    A  battle  once  planned  must  be  carried  out  precisely 
according  to  the  plan  or  else  abandoned.    General  Washington 
liimself,  in  an  order  issued  the  week  after  Germantown,  ex- 
pressed this  idea  very  fully.     "  It  is  not  for  every  officer  to 
Icnow  the  principles  upon  which  every  order  is  issued,  and  to 
judge  how  they  may  and  may  not  be  dispensed  with  or  sus- 
pended,  but  their  duty  to  carry  them  into  execution  with  the 
utmost  punctuality  and  exactness.     They  are  to  consider  that 
military  movements  are  like  the  working  of  a  clock,  and  will 
go  equally,  regularly,  and  easily  if  every  officer  does  his  duty ; 
but  without  it,  be  as  easily  disordered,  because  neglect  from 
any  one,  like  the  stopping  of  a  wheel,  disorders  the  whole."' 
In  a  general  sense,  of  course  this  is  as  true  now  as  ever ;  but 
a  modem  commander  does  not  start  his  battle  as  he  would 
wind  up  his  watch,  and  expect  it  to  run  of  itself,  but  moves 

*  See  Records  of  the  Revolviionary  War,  by  Saffell.  344. 
s  Ibid.,  345.  >  Ibid.,  346. 


898  Battle  of  Germantown. 

its  parts  rather  as  pieces  upon  a  chess  board,  according  to  a 
general  plan,  indeed,  but  also  with  reference  to  emergencies 
as  they  arise.  In  this  a  large  and  efficient  staff  is  of  the  first 
necessity,  and  the  greater  the  scale  of  the  battle,  the  more 
carefully  conceived  the  plan,  the  more  indispensable  the  gene- 
ral staff.  But  Washington  and  the  commanders  of  his  time 
had  nothing  resembling  what  we  know  by  this  term,  and  to 
move  an  army  in  four  detachments  on  such  wide  lines,  over 
such  a  country  and  among  such  obstacles  as  were  encountered 
at  Germantown,  without  the  means  of  constant  communica- 
tion, which  should  keep  every  part  subject  to  the  Generars 
instant  direction,  was  an  enterprise  that,  according  to  our 
modem  ideas,  would  not  appear  promising.  That  it  appa- 
rently came  so  near  success  is  a  warning  that  we  are  to  apply 
the  canons  of  modem  military  criticism  to  the  operations  of 
a  hundred  years  ago  with  considerable  caution,  for  the  same 
limitations  in  the  strategy  and  tactics  of  the  day  that 
governed  the  operations  of  one  commander  controlled  those  of 
his  antagonist.  How  far  General  Washington  waa  in  advance 
of  his  age  as  a  military  commander  it  is  no  part  of  this  paper's 
purpose  to  discuss,  but  I  am  sure  that  no  one  can  study  any 
episode  in  his  career  as  I  have  just  been  studying  this  of  the 
Battle  of  Germantown  without  feeling  more  and  more  the 
man's  immense  moral  stature,  which  seems  to  dwarf  that  of 
every  one  around  him.  The  dignity,  the  gentleness,  the 
patience,  the  strength  of  will,  the  indomitable  courage,  the 
unfaltering  trust  in  God,  and  the  unswerving  devotion  to  duty 
through  evil  and  through  good  report — if  these  do  not  con- 
stitute greatness,  where  are  we  to  look  for  it  ?  We  do  well 
to  commemorate  the  Battle  of  Germantown,  to  repeat  its  story 
and  teach  it  to  our  children.  What  matters  it  whether  our 
little  army,  in  that  one  day's  straggle,  won  or  lost  ?  It  is  by 
rough  ways  only  that  the  stars  are  reached ;  by  daring  and 
by  suffering  that  victory  is  won ;  and  surely  this  story  brings 
before  us,  right  here  at  our  very  doors,  the  patient  courage  of 
the  men  who  carried  to  its  happy  end  that  long  and  weary 
struggle,  and  under  God's  good  providence  achieved  the  task 
that  was  set  before  them,  to  make  for  us  an  inheritance  which 
we  by  like  courage  and  like  devotion  only  can  maintain. 


^ 


BatUe  of  Germantown.  399 


UNPUBLISHED  PAPERS  RELATING  TO  THE  BATTLE 

OP  GERMANTOWN. 

Thk  Order  op  Battle. 
From  the  Wayne  MS,    Communicated  by  the  Hon,  George  Bancroft, 

Order  op  Battle  op  the  4th,  at  Gbbmantown. 

3d  Oct.  1777. 

The  Troops  to  be  in  Readiness  to  march  at  six  this  evening.  The  Divi- 
sions of  Sullivan  and  Wayne  to  form  the  Right  wing,  and  attack  the  enemy's 
left,  they  are  to  march  above  Monitony  [Manatawny]  Road.  The  Divisions 
of  Green  and  Stephen  to  form  the  left  wing  and  attack  the  enemy's  right, 
they  are  to  march  down  the  Scipback  [Skippuck]  road.  Genl.  Conway  to 
march  in  front  of  the  troops  that  compose  the  right  wiug  and  file  oflT  to  attack 
the  enemy's  left  Genl.  McDougall  to  march  in  front  of  the  Troops  that 
compose  the  left  wing,  and  file  oflT  to  attack  the  enemy's  Right  flank. 

Genl.  Nash  and  Genl.  Maxwell's  Brigades  to  form  the  corps  de  reserve, 
and  to  be  commanded  by  Major  Genl.  Lord  Stirling.  The  corps  de  reserve 
to  pass  above  the  Scipack  [Skippack]  road.  Genl.  Armstrong  to  pass  down 
the  Ridge  road  and  pass  by  Livcrius  Tavern  and  take  guides  to  cross  Wes- 
sahochen  [Wissahickon]  creek  above  the  head  of  John  Van  Deerings  Mill 
dam  so  as  to  fall  above  Joseph  Warner's  new  house. 

Smallwood  and  Forman  to  pass  down  the  road  by  a  Mill,  formerly  Danl. 
Morris's  and  Jacob  Edges  mill  into  the  White  Marsh  road,  at  the  Sandy 
Run,  thence  to  White  Marsh  Church,  where  take  the  left  hand  Road  which 
leads  to  Jenkins's  Tavern  in  the  Old  Tork  Road  below  Armitages  beyond 
the  seven  mile  stone,  half  a  mile  from  which  a  Road  tnrns  off  short  to  the 
right  hand  fenced  on  both  sides  which  leads  through  the  enemy's  encamp- 
ment to  Germantown  Market  House. 

Genl.  McDougall  to  attack  the  Right  wing  of  the  enemy  in  flank  and  rear. 
Genl.  Conway  to  attack  the  enemy's  left  flank,  and  Genl.  Armstrong  to  attack 
their  left  wing  in  flank  and  rear. 

The  Militia  who  are  to  act  on  the  flanks  not  to  have  cannon.  Packs  and 
blankets  to  be  left,  the  men  are  to  carry  their  provisions  in  their  Haversacks 
or  any  other  manner  least  inconvenient. 

All  the  Pioneers  of  each  Division  who  are  to  march  to  be  left 

with  the  Baggage  and  spare  artillery,  these  to  be  commanded  by 

a  Sub  from  each  Brigade,  and  the  whole  by  a  field  officer — are  to 

move  in  front  of  their  respective  Divisions  with  all  the  axes  they 

^  can  muster. 

Every  officer  and  Soldier  to  have  a  piece  of  white  paper  on  his  hat.  The 
Piquets  will  be  left  at  Van  deering's  Mill,  to  be  taken  off  by  Genl.  Arm- 
strong, one  at  Italian  [Allen's]  House  on  Mt.  Airy  by  Genl.  Sullivan,  one 
at  Liveans  [Luken's]  Mill  by  (Genl.)  Green. 

Each  column  is  to  make  their  disposition  so  as  to  attack  the  Piquets  in 


Erased 
in  the 
original. 


400  Battle  of  GermaniowfL 

their  respective  routes  precisely  at  five  o'clock,  with  charged  bayonetB  and 
withoQt  fireing,  and  the  column  to  move  to  the  attack  as  soon  as  possible. 

The  columns  to  endeavour  to  get  within  two  miles  of  the  enemy's  Piquets 
on  their  respective  routes  by  two  o'clock  and  there  halt  till  four,  and  make 
the  disposition  for  attacking  the  Piquets  at  the  time  above  mentioned. 

The  columns  of  Continental  Troops  and  Militia  to  communicate  with  each 
other  from  time  to  time  by  Lt.  Horse— Proper  flanking  parties  to  be  kept 
out  from  each  column. 

CoL.  Stewart  to  Gwr.  Gates. 

From  the  Original  in  the  OcUes*  Papers  in  the  New  York  Historieal 
Society.    Communicated  by  John  Austin  Stevens,  Librarian, 

Camp  26  milks  fbom  Philada.,  Oct  12,  1777. 
Mt  Dear  Sir  :  The  last  time  I  had  the  pleasure  of  writing  you  was  about 
the  2nd  or  3rd  when  I  g^ve  you  a  small  sketch  of  what  had  passed  after  the 
Battle  of  Brandy  Wine  untill  we  crossed  the  Schuylkill,  on  the  4th  in  the 
afternoon  we  had  orders  to  march  at  6  o'clock  and  march'd  all  that  Night 
towards  the  Enemy  the  distance  about  1 2  miles ;  on  account  of  the  darkness 
of  the  night  and  badness  of  some  Roads  we  did  not  arrive  at  onr  appointed 
place  until  past  6  O'Clock  (the  Disposition  for  Attack  you  have  Inclos'd)  at 
which  time  the  attack  was  begun  by  Sullivan  and  Wayne,  we  however  join'd 
in  about  15  Minutes,  when  the  Action  became  very  general,  at  the  distance 
sometimes  of  twenty  and  sometimes  forty  yards.  We  however  began  to  gain 
Ground  on  them,  and  in  an  hour  from  the  beginning  their  Army  was  on  the 
retreat  in  all  Quarters,  the  right  of  our  Army  got  into  Germantown  where 
they  were  a  good  deal  annoy'd  from  the  Houses  particularly  Chews  in  which 
they  had  four  field  Pieces  and  500  men,  this  stop'd  the  whole  right  and  kepi 
them  engag'd  for  a  long  time  untill  the  Enemy  had  time  to  rally  and  return 
to  the  charge,  when  1  believe  the  right  stagger'd  a  good  deal  and  shortly 
gave  way.  On  the  left  of  our  Army  where  Green  and  Stevens  were,  our 
success  was  great  When  I  first  engag'd  we  were  a  mile  and  a  half  from 
Germantown,  and  before  we  ended  I  got  to  the  Market  house  at  German- 
town.  General  McDougle  who  was  to  have  attacked  the  [enemy]  on  their 
ripht  flank,  never  got  to  his  ground,  which  Expos'd  our  flank  much  and  I 
happened  to  be  detached  and  fell  on  the  left  of  the  whole  where  I  engag'd 
the  5th  and  38th  they  both  ran  lustily  and  I  took  a  little  flush  redoubt  with 
three  pieces  of  Cannon  from  them  I  had  cursed  hot  Work  for  it  before  they 
left  them :  but  every  thing  appeared  in  our  favour  when  the  Unfortunate 
retreat  took  place,  which  cannot  vet  be  accounted  for ;  it  is  left  on  Genl. 
Stevens  who  certainlr  pave  the  order  to  the  left  wing,  he  is  suspended  and 
today  a  Court  of  Enquiry  sits  of  which  Tx)rd  Sterling  is  President  Oar 
loss  that  day  is  between  six  and  seven  hundred  the  accounts  from  Philada. 
are  preat.  Miss  T.ncy  Lenard  is  come  out  and  says  Genl.  Agnieu  was  killed 
on  the  spot,  Genl.  Grant  mortally  wounded  and  two  Hessian  Genl's  kiUed 


BcUUe  of  Gnmantown.  401 

that  52  officers  were  buried  in  one  day  and  that  they  had  kill'd  on  the  spot 
780  Priyates ;  Indeed  every  account  that  has  come  out  since,  makes  it  a 
great  deal  more  but  this  will  do  pretty  well.  They  are  much  alarm'd  form- 
ing Abbalies  all  round  Philada.,  she  heard  the  officers  say  at  dinner,  twas 
the  severest  Blow  they  had  yet  met  with,  twas  plan'd  with  Judgement, 
executed  with  Spirit  and  they  cant  tell  why  we  left  it  unless  for  want  of 
Ammunition  they  informed  her  I  lay  dead  on  the  field,  am  very  happy  they 
are  so  much  mistaken.  This  afternoon  or  tomorrow  believe  wo  again  advance 
the  next  Action  think  will  be  decisive ;  a  heavy  firing  has  been  these  two 
days  at  the  fort,  hope  in  God  they  will  stand  it.  We  are  very  Impatient  to 
hear  from  you.    I  am  my  dear  General 

Tr  Obliged  Sincere  Friend, 

Waltsb  Stbwabt. 

I  hope  one  day  or  another  to  pay  you  a  visit  in  Canada  when  you  have  the 
Government. 

(SnperscriptSon) — ^To  the  Honourable  Major  General  Gates  Commanding 
the  Northern  Army. 

LXTTEB  FROM  GbNL.  SmaLLWOOD. 

FVom  the  Sparks  Manuscripts  in  the  Library  of  Harvard  CoUege. 
Communicated  hy  John  L.  Sibley^  A.M.,  Librarianj  with 

permission  of  Mrs.  Sparks. 

Philadxlphia  County,  Hatfield  Township,  Oct.  9,  1777. 

Mt  DiAR  Friend:  Good  news  for  America,  such  perhaps  as  will  re- 
lieve you  from  that  state  of  suspencc  and  anxiety  which  your  last  to  me 
expressed  you  to  be  in.  The  enemy's  situation  being  reconnoitred,  Their 
number  being  nearly  ascertained,  his  Excellency  in  Council  with  the  other 
General  Officers  on  the  3d  Inst,  unanimously  resolved  on  the  expediency  of 
attacking,  and  accordingly  the  Army  moved  at  6  o'CIock  in  the  Evening  ia 
4  Columns  towards  the  enemy  in  the  following  order :  The  divisions  of  Sul- 
livan and  Wayne  to  form  the  right  wing  and  attack  the  enemy's  lefL  The 
divisions  of  Green  and  Stephens  to  form  the  left  wing  and  attack  the 
enemy's  right.  Genl.  Conway  with  his  Brigade  to  march  in  front  of  the 
Troops  that  Compose  the  right  wing  and  file  off  to  attack  the  enemy's  left. 
Genl.  McDongal  to  march  in  front  of  the  Troops  that  Compose  the  left  wing 
and  file  off  to  attack  the  enemy's  right  Flank.  Genl.  Armstrong  to  fall  in 
and  attack  the  enemy's  rear  upd  left  Flank.  And  Smallwood  with  his  division 
anJ  Genl.  Fourman's  Brigade  to  attack  the  enemy's  rear  and  right  Flank ; 
And  Genl.  Nashe's  and  Maxwell's  Brigades  to  form  the  Corps  de  Reserve, 
and  be  Commanded  by  Major  Genl.  T^ord  Stirling,  in  this  order  the  columns 
moved  on  from  l.'i  to  20  miles  agreeable  to  the  distance  of  their  rcspectivi^ 
routes,  and  at  4  o'CIock  made  the  disposition  for  attackinsr  generally,  at  .5 
o'clock  in  the  morning  when  the  picquets  were  to  be  cut  off,  which  was  the 


402  Battle  of  Germantown. 

Signal  for  the  whole  to  begin  the  attack,  which  soon  after  became  Ckne- 
ral  and  the  enemy  were  as  generally  repulsed  and  drove  for  near  5  honn, 
when  oar  Ammunition  on  the  right  and  in  some  other  parts  grew  scarce, 
which  together  with  our  Troops  in  the  Centre  being  flashed  with  sncoess,  and 
their  officers  not  attending  to  preserve  their  order,  they  got  into  Coofosion 
by  the  pursuit,  and  contributed  to  loose  one  of  the  most  glorious  Victories 
perhaps  that  America  for  some  time  may  have  an  opportunity  of  gaining. 
The  retreat  commenced  in  that  quarter  where  very  little  of  their  Ammuni- 
tion was  expended,  and  in  the  midst  of  Victory  at  a  time  when  no  person 
could  account  for  it,  nor  can  the  cause  of  it  yet  be  ascertained.  Tho  there 
is  a  charge  exhibited  which  upon  inquiry  may  perhaps  better  account  for 
the  cause.  The  enemy  themselves  are  amazed  and  at  a  loss  to  account 
for  the  retreat  tho  they  attribute  it  to  the  want  of  ammunition,  part  of 
the  centres  retreating  composed  of  Continental  Troops,  set  the  example  to 
others  to  retreat,  and  the  sentiment  that  it  was  necessary,  from  the  impres- 
sion of  so  bad  an  example  in  the  first  instance,  lead  many  more,  which  in- 
duced Genl.  Washington  (after  many  effortA  to  carry  them  on  to  the  charge 
were  found  ineffectual)  to  order  a  retreat,  which  was  prosecuted  with  little 
or  no  other  loss  than  the  field  of  action,  which  to  our  reproach  was  shameful 
to  abandon  in  the  midst  of  Victory,  after  taking  possession  of  their  encamp- 
ment and  baggage  with  many  pieces  of  artillery  and  military  Stores. 

Your,  Ac.,  Ac, 

Wm.  Smaixwood. 

Tmtimokt  op  the  Sooibtt  of  Fbiknds  against  Wab. 

Transmitted  to  Generals  Washington  and  Howe  by  the  CommiUee^ 

James  Thornton,  William  Brown,  Nicholas  Wain,  Warner, 

Mifflin,  Joshua  Morris,  and  Samuel  Emlen. 

A  Testimony  given  forth  from  our  Yearly  Meeting,  held  at  Philadelphia, 
for  Pennsylvania  and  New  Jersey,  by  Adjournments,  from  the  29th 
Day  of  the  Ninth  Month  to  the  4th  of  the  Tenth  Month  inclusive,  1777. 
A  Number  of  our  Friends  having  been  imprisoned  and  banished,  unheard, 
from  their  Families,  under  a  Charge  of  Insinuation  that "  they  have  in  their 
"  general  Conduct  and  Conversation  evidenced  a  Disposition  inimical  to  the 
"  Cause  of  America,"  and  from  some  Publications  intimating  that  "  there 
'•  is  strong  Reason  to  apprehend  that  these  Persons  maintain  a  Correspon- 
-  dence  highly  prejudicial  to  the  public  Safety ;"  may  induce  a  Belief  that  we 
have  in  our  Conduct  departed  from  the  peaceable  Principles  which  we  pro- 
fess ;  and  apprehending  that  the  Minds  of  some  may  thereby  be  misled;  for 
the  clearing  of  Truth,  we  think  it  necessary  publicly  to  declare,  that  we  are 
led  out  of  all  Wars  and  Fightings  by  the  Principle  of  Grace  and  Truth  in 
our  own  Minds,  by  which  we  are  restrained  either  as  private  Members  of 
Society  or  in  any  of  our  Meetings,  from  holding  a  Correspondence  with 
either  Army;   [but  are]   concerned  to  spread  the  Testimony  of  Truth 


Battle  of  Germantowru  408 

WLTid  the  peaceable  Doctrines  of  Christ,  to  seek  the  good  of  all — to  keep  a 

Oonscience  void  of  Offence  towards  God  and  Man — to  promote  the  Kingdom 

the  Messiah,  which  we  pray  may  come,  and  be  experienced  in  Individuals, 

Kingdoms  and  Nations ;  that  they  may  beat  their  Swords  into  Plow-shares 

SLnd  their  Spears  into  Pmning-hooks,  and  Nation  not  lift  up  Sword  against 

^^ation,  neither  learn  War  any  more,  Isai.  ii.  4.     And  deny  in  general 

'erms,  all  Charges  and  Insinuations  which  in  any  Degree  clash  with  this 

nr  Profession. 

As  to  a  nameless  Paper  lately  published,  said  to  be  dated  at  Spank-Town 

early-Meeting,  and  found  among  the  Baggage  on  Staten  Island,  every 

person  who  is  acquainted  with  our  Stile,  may  be  convinced  it  was  nevtr 

^Vf  rote  at  any  of  our  Meetings,  or  by  any  of  our  Friends.    Besides,  there  is  no 

^ieeting  throughout  our  whole  Society  of  that  Name,  nor  was  that  Letter, 

or  any  one  like  it,  ever  wrote  in  any  of  our  Meetings  since  we  were  a  People. 

"^e  therefore  solemnly  deny  the  said  Letter  and  its  Authors ;  and  wish  that 

"^ose  who  have  assumed  a  fictitious  Character  to  write  under,  whether  with 

d  View  to  injure  us  or  to  cover  themselves,  might  find  it  their  Place  to  clear 

WIS  of  this  Charge  by  stating  the  Truth. 

And  as  from  the  Knowledge  wo  have  of  our  banished  Friends,  and  the 
T)eBt  Information  we  have  been  able  to  obtain,  we  are  convinced  they  have 
done  nothing  to  forfeit  their  just  Right  to  Liberty ;  we  fervently  desire  that 
all  those  who  have  any  hand  in  sending  them  into  Banishment,  might  weightily 
consider  the  Tendency  of  their  own  Conduct,  and  how  contrary  it  is  to  the 
Doctrines  and  Example  of  our  Lord  and  Law-giver  Christ  Jesus ;  and  do 
them  that  Justice  which  their  Case  requires,  by  restoring  them  to  their  af- 
flicted Families  and  Friends :    And  this  we  are  well  assured  will  conduce 
more  to  their  Peace  than  keeping  them  in  Exile.     We  give  forth  this  Ad- 
monition  in  the  Fear  of  God,  not  only  with  a  View  to  the  Relief  of  our 
Friends,  but  also  to  the  real  Interest  of  those  concerned  in  their  Banishment. 
Having  been  favoured  to  meet  to  transact  the  Affairs  of  our  Religious 
8ociety,  which  relate  to  the  Promotion  of  the  Cause  of  Truth  and  Righteous- 
ness, we  have  felt  a  renewed  Concern  for  the  Good  and  Happiness  of  Man- 
kind in  general,  and  in  the  Love  of  the  Gospel  have  issued  forth  this  Testi- 
mony, for  the  clearing  ourselves  and  our  Friends,  and  the  warning  of  those, 
Mrho  from  groundless  Suspicions  and  mistaken  Notions  concerning  us,  maybe 
persuaded  to  seek  our  Hurt,  to  the  wounding  their  own  Souls  and  the  Loss 
of  the  Community. 

Signed  by  Order  and  on  Behalf  of  the  Yearly  Meeting,  by 

Ibajlo  Jackson,  Clerk. 


404  JoumcU  of  William  Black. 


JOURNAL  OF  WILLIAM  BLACK, 

1744. 

SiCRKTABT    or    THS    GOMMI88IONBR8    APPOINTED    BT    Gk>TBRlfOB    GOOCH, 
YlBGINIA,  TO  UKITB  WITH  TH08K  PROM  THB  COLONIB8  OP  PsflTSTLTAKIA 
AND  MaBTLAND,  TO  TBBAT  WITH  THB  iBOi^UOIB  OB  SiX  NATIONS 

OP  Indians,  in  bbpebbnce  to  thb  lands  wbst  op  the 
Allegheny  Mountains. 

Edited  by  R.  Alonio  Brook,  SeoreUry  of  the  YirginU  HiitoriMl  Soeiety. 

(Oontinued  from  page  940.) 

Philadelphia,  T%ur$day  Slit 
Where  I  left  you  last  night  I  found  myself  this  morning 
about  6  O'clock,  and  at  7  I  ventur'd  up  and  went  to  the 
Commissioners'  Lodgings,  where  I  BreakfiEusted  and  wrote  till 
near  12  O'Cloek,  when  I  went  Home  and  Dress'd  myself,  and 
Join'd  the  Company  at  the  Coffee  House,  who  were  to  Meet 
there  in  order  partake  of  the  proffcr'd  bounty  of  Mr.  Thomas 
Lawrence,^  one  of  the  Honourable  Council,  Alderman,  and  i 
Considerable  Merchant  of  the  City ;  Din'd  between  1  and  2 
O'clock  in  Company  with  the  Governor  and  several  other 
Gentlemen  of  the  Town.  After  Dinner,  the  Commissioners, 
with  the  Governor  in  his  Coach,  took  a  ride  two  or  three 
Miles  out  to  view  the  Curious  Plantation  belonging  to  Mr, 
Turner  ;*  the  rest  of  the  Levee  with  myself,  with  some  of  our 
New  Acquaintance,  took  a  turn  to  the  Center  House,*  where  is 

*  Thomas  Lawrence  was  the  bod  of  Thomaa  Lawrence  and  Elisabetli 
Lewis.  He  was  in  business  with  Edward  Shippen  (of  Lancaster).  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Common  Council,  an  Alderman,  one  of  the  OoTemor'a 
Council,  and  five  times  Mayor  of  the  city.  He  died  in  his  fifth  mayoralty, 
April  25,  1753,  and  is  buried  in  Christ  Church  g^und,  where  his  yault  is 
one  of  the  few  on  which  armorial  bearings  can  be  traced. 

'  Joseph  Turner,  whose  place  spoken  of  was  on  the  late  Turner's  Lane. 
He  was  a  partner  of  Mr.  Allen,  to  whom  he  was  nearly  related.  He  was 
appointed  a  member  of  the  Governor's  Council  in  May.  1747,  and  held 
various  offices  under  the  Provincial  Goyemment.  He  died  at  his  seat  at  an 
advanced  age  in  1783. 

*  At  Penn  Square. 


406  Jcfwmal  of  WiUiam  Black. 

Stall  to  Stall  where  they  cou'd  make  the  beet  Market,  wm 
with  their  Maid  behind  them  with  a  Basket  to  carry  home 
the  Purchase,  Others  that  were  designed  to  buy  but  trifles,  a* 
a  little  fresh  Butter,  a  Dish  of  Green  Peas,  or  the  like,  hfiiA 
Good  Nature  and  Humility  enough  to  be  their  own  Portere*> 
I  have  so  much  Regard  for  the  fair  Sex  that  I  Imagined,  lil^^ 
the  Woman  of  in  the  Holy  Writ,  some  Charm 

touching  even  the  hem  of  their  G^^rments ;  after  I  had  ma< 
my  Market,  which  was  One  penny  worth  of  Whey  and 
Nose  Gay,  I  Disengag'd  myself  from  the  Multitude,  and  ma 
the  best  of  my  way  to  Mr.  Strettell's  where  I  Breakfeste^^^^  *' 
after  Breakfast  I  Exchang'd  the  Conmiissioner's  Bills  fi 
Gold  and  Paper  Money  to  the  Value  of  700  and  odd  Pounc^^^*^^ 
and  after  I  settled  the  Account  retum'd  to  my  Lodgings, 
order  to  Dress  my  self  and  Join  the  Commissioners,  Ac.  w 
Design 'd  after  Dinner  to  pay  a  Visit  to  Mr.  James  Loga^=^  - 
who  through  the  Infirmities  of  Old  age  hastened  on  with 
lingering  Distemper  had  Retir'd  from  Business,  to  live  at 
Beautiful  House^  he  had  about  4  miles  from  the  City :  At 
O'clock  P.M. :  at  the  Invitation  of  Secretary  Peters,  I  we 
with  him  to  the  three  Tunn  Tavern  in  Water  Street,'  whe 
in  Company  with  the  Gentlemen  of  the  Levee  &  two  or  th 
more  of  the  Town,  I  Din'd,  and  after  a  few  Glasses  of  G 
Madeira,  Mr.  Lee,  Mr.  Littlepage,  Mr.  Brooks  and  My  self  se 
out  in  order  to  Accompany  the  Commissioners  to  Mr.  Logan's 
they  were  gone  before  we  got  to  their  Lodgings,  but  with  th 
Help  of  some  very  good  Horses,  which  we  were  Obliged  to  8om< 
of  the  Town's  Gentlemen  for,  we  soon  came  up  with  them,  and 
Mr.  Strettell  &  Son,  who  were  with  them.     We  got  to  Mr. 
Logan's,  a  few  minutes  after  3,  and  found  him  hid  in  the 
Bushes,  an  Expression  the  Indians  used  when  Treating  with 
the  Province  at  Philadelphia,  in  July  1742,  saying  "They 
were  sorry  to  find  their  Good  Friend  James  Logan  hid  in  the 
Bushes,"  Meaning,  it  gave  them  concern  their  Friend  was  so 

'  Stenton. 

«  It  stood  at  the  corner  of  Ton  Alley  and  Water  Street,  which  at  th» 
present  day  runs  from  120  S.  Delaware  Arenae  to  121  S.  Water  Street 


/ 


Journal  of  William  Black.  407 

xnuch  Oppress'd  with  Sickness  as  to  be  Oblig'd  to  live  a  Life 
Hetir'd  from  Public  afltiairs :  he  had  been  a  very  great  Ben^ 
factor  to  the  Indians,  and  Conducted  several  Treaties  with 
-fchem,  and  they  having  always  found  him  true  to  them,  had 
an  Extraordinary  Re^  for  hun :    The  Commissioner  had 
some  Conversation  with  him  about  the  Indians,  and  told  him, 
liifl  Advice  would  be  of  the  lust  Consequence  to  them  m  Con- 
ducting  the  Treaty,  he   appeared  somewhat  Eeserv'd  and 
Spoke  very  little :     At  last  the  Tea  Table  was  Bet,  and  one 
of  his  Daughter  presented  herself  in  Order  to  fill  out  the 
IFashionable  Warm  Water :  I  was  really  very  much  Surpriz'd 
at  the  Appearance  of  so  Charming  a  Woman,  in  a  place  where 
the  seeming  Morosness,  and  Gratified  Father's  Appearance, 
Promised  no  such  Beauty,  tho'  it  must  be  allow 'd  the  Man 
aeem'd  to  have  some  Remains  of  a  handsome  enough  Person, 
and  a  Complection  beyond  his  years,  fcfr  he  was  turn'd  oflT  70 : 
But  to  return  to  the  Lady,  I  declare  I  burnt  my  Lips  more 
than  once,  being  quite  thoughtless  of  the  wannness  of  my 
Tea,  entirely  lost  in  Contemplating  her  Beauties. 

She  was  tall,  and  Slender,  but  Exactly  well  Shap'd  her 

Features  Perfect,  and  Complection  tho'  a  little  the  whitest, 

yet  her  Countehance  had  something  in  it  extremely  Sweet, 

her  Eyes  Expressed  a  very  great  Softness,  denoting  a  Composed 

Temper  and  Serenity  of  Mind,  Her  Manner  was  Grave  and 

Heserv'd,  and  to  be  short,  She  had  a  Sort  of  Majesty  in  her 

I^erson,  and  Agreeableness  in  her  Behaviour,  which  at  Once 

Surprized  and  Charmed  the  Beholders '}  After  the  Tea  Tabic 

^was  removed,  we  were  going  to  take  leave,  but  it  appear'd 

xve  must  first  view  his  Library,  which  was  Custojnary  with 

liim,  to  any  Persons  of  Account,  He  had  really  a  very  fine 

Collection  of  Books,  both  Ancient  and  Modern,  he  seem'd  to 

IRegrate  that  none  of  his  Sons  knew  how  to  use  them,  and 

that  he  designed  them  as  a  Legacy  to  the  City  when  he  Died  :* 

*  The  ladj  bo  faTorably  described  by  the  journalist  was  no  doubt  Hannah, 
second  daughter  of  James  Logan,  who  In  1748  married  John  Smith,  the 
ancestor  of  our  excellent  citizen  John  Jay  Smith. 

'  The  collection  now  forms  a  portion  of  the  Loganian  Library,  and  is  con- 
nected with  the  Philadelphia  Library  Company. 


408  Journal  of  William  Black. 

After  the  Old  Gentlemau  had  been  Complimented  on  his  fine 
Taste  we  Departed.    From  this  Mr.  Strettell  carried  us  to 
German  Town  about  a  mile  further,  where  he  had  a  little 
Country  House  to  which  he  used  to  come  and  spend  8om< 
part  of  the  Summer  Months,  his  Wife  was  then  there:  Ger — 
man  Town  about  6  miles  from  Philadelphia,  is  a  Continu 
Row  of  Houses  on  each  side  of  a  Public  Road,  for  more  tha 
a  Mile  and  a  half,  the  Inhabitants  are  Chiefly  Dutch,  and 
a  very  Good  Church  with  Organs  in  the  Town.*    We 
till  near  Sun-down  at  Mr.  Strettell's  Villa,  where  we  w 
very  kindly  Received  by  Mrs.  Strettell,  she  appear'd  to  be 
very  Agreeable  Woman,  and  Considering  she  was  in  y 
was  Admirably  well  Shap'd :  Mr.  Strettell  had  not  been  lo 
in  Philadelphia,  he  came  over  from  London  with  a  Cargoe  o 
Goods  about  9  years  Since,  and  had  very  Gkxxi  Success 
Trade,  he  was  one  of  the  Friends,  but  seem'd  not  oiuch  Al-— 
fected  to  their  under  hand  way  of  Dealing  and  Cloak  o 
Religion,  he,  I  really  do  believe,  appear'd  what  he  really  was^- 
a  very  Honest  Dealer,  and  Sincere  in  everything  he  Acted 
he  was  a  very  Modest  Man  in  Company,  Spoke  little,  bu 
what  he  said  was  always  worth  the  Noticing,  as  he  gav 
everything  Consideration  before  he  Delivered  it ;  he  was  of  a 
Crazy  Constitution,  and    Consequently    very  Moderate    in 
Drinking  and  kept  Good  horses,  tho'  I  believe  that  was  rather 
Natural,  than  forc'd  for  his  Health ;  he  had  only  one  son  who 
Liv'd  with  him,  about  19,  and  was  in  Partnership  with  him 
in  Trade,  he  appear'd  to  be  a  very  Promising  Sober  and  well 
Inclin'd  young  Man,*  and  much  Attached  to  Business,  even 
Uncommon  for  his  years.    We  got  to  Town  about  Dark,  and 
Spent  the  Evening  at  the  Commissioner's  Lodgings,  where  I 
Sup'd  and  about  10  at  Night  went  home  to  my  Lodging. 

'  Gennantown  was  founded  in  1683  by  F.  D.  Paatorios.  Philadelphia  at 
that  time  consisted  only  of  three  or  four  little  cottages. 

Gabriel  Thomas  states  that  in  1696,  all  Borts  of  good  paper  and  fine  Ger- 
man linen  were  manafactnred  here. —  Watson*9  AnndU^  vol.  i. 

'  Robert  Strettell  had  two  sons ;  Amos,  the  one  alluded  to,  was  the  ddett, 
the  other,  John,  resided  with  his  grand&ther,  John  Owen,  in  LondoiL 


Journal  of  William  Black.  409 

PuiLADBLPuiA,  Soturday,  June  2d. 

This  Morning  I  Rose  about  6  O'Clock  and  made  Journal 
Entries  till  Breakfast  time.  Then,  I  went  with  Bob  Brooks 
to  Mr.  Kerr's  Lodgings  where  we  drunk  Tea,  then  I  re- 
turned to  Mr.  Peters's  and  wrote  till  near  12,  at  which  time 
C!olonel  Taylor  and  Mr.  Lewis  paid  me  a  Visit,  I  Dress'd 
and  with  them  went  to  meet  the  Commissioners  at  the  Coffee 
house,^  from  which  we  were  to  go  to  the  Tunn  Tavern  to 
Dine,  having  an  Livitation  the  day  before  from  the  Governor 
who  ia  a  Member  of  the  Clubb  or  certain  Number  of  Gtentle- 
men  that  Meet  at  this  house  every  Saturday  to  Eat  Beef- 
Stakes,  and  from  that  is  Call'd  the  Beef-Stake  Clubb ;  but 
when  Dinner  came  there  was  more  than  twenty  Dishes  besides 
that  of  Stakes,  sometime  after  Dinner,  the  young  men  and 
myself  took  a  turn  to  the  privateer  that  was  Rigging  at  Mr. 
Andrew  Hamilton's  Wharf,  and  after  that  Mr.  Littlepage 
and  I  went  to  Mr.  Plumsted's,*  where  we  staid  till  dark,  the 
Governor,  and  the  Commissioners  having  spent  the  Afternoon 
together,  in  the  Evening  went  to  the  Clubb.  I  had  an  Ap- 
pointment to  meet  Mr.  Kerr,  Capt.  Crawford,  and  two  or 
three  more  at  a  certain  House,  and  the  hour  being  come,  I 
hastened  to  the  Place,  I  found  them  all  there,  and  in  humour 
to  be  very  Merry,  Some  of  the  Company  Drunk  Punch,  others 
Wine,  According  as  their  Inclinations  led  them :  We  got  in 
Discourse  on  several  Subjects  which  would  be  Foreign  to  my 
Purpose  to  Relate :  Only  I  must  put  down  for  a  Memoran- 
dum to  My  Self;  What  past  between  two  Gentlemen  of  the 
Company  with  whom  I  had  no  Acquaintance,  their  Conver- 

'  Previous  to  the  openinjir  of  the  London  Coffee  House  at  the  S.  W.  cor- 
■er  of  Front  and  Market  Streets  by  Bradford  in  1754,  a  public  house  of  that 
name  was  kept  by  the  Widow  Roberts  in  Front  Street  below  Black  Horse 
Alley,  and  was  probably  that  visited  by  the  commissioners. 

'  Either  Clement  Plamsted  j)r  his  son  William ;  both  were  prominent 
citiaens  at  the  time,  the  former  being  a  common  coancillor,  and  the  latter  an 
alderman.  Clement  Plnmsted  was  a  member  of  the  Governor's  Council  and 
three  times  Mayor  of  the  city.  William  was  twice  Mayor  of  the  city,  and 
died  in  1765  during  the  Stamp  Act  excitement  According  to  Watson,  he 
was  buried  without  the  pomp  which  was  then  customary  at  the  funerals  of 
penons  of  prominence. 
28 


410  Journal  of  William  BlacL 

sation  turn'd  mostly  on  Several  Characters;  the  one  found 
something  that  was  Praise-worthy  in  every  Body  that  was 
mentioned,  he  dropped  all  their  Faults  and  Talked  of  nothing 
but  their  Good  Qualities  Sought  out  Good  Motives  for  every 
Action  that  had  the  Appearance  of  bad  turned  Extravagance 
into  Generosity,  Avarice  into  Prudence,  &  so  on  through  the 
whole  Catalogue  of  Virtues  and  Vices :  On  the  Contrary  th© 
other  fell  to  Cutting  up  every  Fresh  Person  that  was  brougW 
on  the  Carpet,  without  any  Mercy:  He  loaded  them  with 
Blemishes,  was  Silent  on  all  their  Perfections,  Imputed  Good 
Actions  to  bad  Motives,  Looked  thro'  the  Magnifying  Gl^^ 
on  all  their  DeflEects,  and  through  the  other  end  of  the  persp^^^ 
tive  on  Everything  that  was  Commendable  in  them.    In  * 
word  they  were  as  Opposite  in  their  way  of  thinking,  as 
Black  is  to  White,  or  Light  to  Darkness.     This  Contrast  in 
these  two,  and  the  eagerness  with  which  they  Espous'd  their 
Favourite  Topicks  one  of  Praising,  and  the  other  of  Blaming, 
put  me  on  the  Serious,  to  Consider  the  Motives  from  which 
they  both  Acted,  I  cou'd  not  help  thinking  well  of  him  who 
Judg'd  so  Favourably.     But  I  cou'd  not  think  favourably  of 
him  who  cou'd  not  think  well  of  any  Body,  for  my  part,  I 
shall  always  look  on  those  People  who  are  so  Suspicious,  and 
cannot  have  a  Good  opinion  of  any,  as  such,  who  Possess  very 
little  Goodness  themselves,  and  Impute  their  Dexterity  in 
observing  the  faults  they  Esclaim,  more  to  the  Badness  of 
their  Heads  than  the  Goodness  of  their  Heads.     But  I  was 
somewhat  surprised   when  after  the   company  broke  up,  I 
Enquired  of  my  Acquaintance  the  Character  of  the  Disput- 
ants, on  his  telling  these  Gentlemen  was  quite  the  Reverse  of 
what  they  appeared  to  be,  and  what  they  Argued  was  merely 
for  the  Argument  Sake,  I  seem'd  satisfy'd,  but  I  cou'd  not 
help  thinking.  Contradiction  had  a  finger  in  the  Pye.     To 
conclude  we  parted  about  12  O'Clock  at  Night;  two  of  the 
Company  was  so  Civil  that  they  wou'd  see  me  to  my  Lodgings, 
where  they  wisht  me  Qood  Night,  and  I  got  into  the  ^eets 
as  fEist  as  Possible. 


Jofwrwd  of  William  Black.  411 

Philadelphia,  Sunday^  Jane  3rd. 

Rose  at  7,  took  Beveral  turns  in  the  Garden  with  Mr.  Peters 
&  Bob  Brooks,  afterwards  I  went  to  Mr.  Strettells;  found 
Colonel  Lee  not  well,  having  Intermitting  Fevers,  for  which 
he  Resol'd  to  take  the  Bark ;  after  Breakfast  I  retum'd  to  my 
Room  and  Dress'd,  and  in  Company  with  Mr.  Secretary,  Col. 
Beverley,  and  some  more  of  our  Gang,  I  went  to  Christ's 
Church,  where  I  heard  a  very  Good  Discourse  on  the  Words 
in  the  19  Ch.  of  Matthew  and  46  Verse.  This  Church  is  a 
very  Stately  Building,  but  is  not  yet  Finished.  The  Paint- 
ings of  the  Altar  Piece  will,  when  done,  be  very  Grand ;  two 
Rows  of  Corinthian  Pillars,  and  Arches  tum'd  from  the  one 
to  the  other  Supports  the  Roof  and  the  Galleries,  the  Peughs 
and  Boxes  were  not  all  done  so  that  everything  seem'd  half 
finished.  I  was  not  a  little  Surpris'd  to  see  such  a  Number  of 
Fine  Women  in  one  Church,  as  I  never  had  heard  Philadelphia 
noted  Extraordinary  that  way ;  but  I  must  say,  since  I  have 
been  in  America,  I  have  not  seen  so  fine  a  Collection  at  one 
time  and  Place.  After  this  Congregation  was  Dismissed, 
Colonel  Taylor,  Mr.  Lewis,  &c.,  of  the  Levee  went  to  the 
Commissioners'  Lodgings,  where  we  found  Colonel  Lee  ready 
to  go  to  Mr.  Andrew  Hamilton's*  where  we  were  Livited  to 
Bine  this  Day ;  about  a  Quarter  after  1  O'Clock  we  had  Din- 
aer,  and  I  do  assure  you  a  very  fine  one,  but  as  I  am  not  able 
to  draw  up  a  Bill  of  Fare,  I  shall  only  say,  that  we  had  very 
Hear  18  Dish  of  Meat,  besides  a  very  nice  Collation ;  after  this 
tvas  over,  it  was  time  for  to  think  of  going  to  Church  for 
^Afternoon,  accordingly,  most  of  our  young  Company  \vith  my 
Self,  went  in  order  to  Visit  the  Reverend  Mr.  Gilbert  Tcii- 
iiant,*  a  Disciple  of  the  Great  Whitefield,  whose  followers  are 

'  The  residence  of  Andrew  Hamilton  was  the  once  celebrated  Bush  Hill» 
the  site  of  which  is  within  the  present  built-up  portion  of  Philadelphia.  In 
1791,  John  Adams,  while  Vice-President  of  the  United  States,  resided  in 
the  Hamilton  Mansion,  and  the  letters  of  Mrs.  Adams  giye  a  description  of 
it  at  that  time.  It  was  then  two  miles  firom  the  city.  In  1793  Bush  Hill 
was  used  as  a  Hospital  for  Yellow  Fever  patients. 

«  The  Reverend  Gilbert  Tennant  was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  Wm.  Tennant,  a 
cousin  of  James  Logan,  who  conducted  successfully  for  a  long  series  of  years 
a  school  which  was  popularly  known  as  the  "  Log  College." 

Gilbert  Tennant  embraced  the  doctrines  of  Whitefield  and  was  one  of  his 


412  Journal  of  William  Black. 

Caird  the  New  Lights ;  we  found  him  Delivering  his  Doo- 
trine  with  a  very  Qood  Grace,  Split  his  Text  as  Judiciously, 
tum'd  up  the  Whites  of  his  Eyes  as  Theologically,  Cuff 'd  hie 
Cushion  as  Orthodoxly,  and  twist'd  his  Band  as  Primitively 
as  his  Master  Whitefield^  coud  have  done,  had  he  been  their« 
himself;    We  were  not  Converts  enough  to  hear  him  to  E^^n 
end,  but  withdrew  very  Circumspectly,  and  bent  our  Counee 
to  the  Quaker  Meeting,*  where  we  found  one  of  the  Trav^^l- 
ling  Friends,  Labouring  Under  the  Spirit  very  Powerfiill 
had  he  been  a  little  more  Calm,  and  not  hurried  himself  so  o 
as  if  he  had  not  half  time  to  say  what  he  had  in  his  Miik^  ^-^ 
We  as  well  as  the  Rest  of  his  Brethem,  woud  have  receiv 
more  Listruction,  but  one  Sentence  came  so  fast  treading 
the  heels  of  Another,  that  I  was  in  great  paiYi  of  his  Choa 
ing :  however,  we  had  Patience  to  hear  him  out,  and  after 
little  Pause  he  gave  us  a  Short  Prayer,  and   then  Stru 
hands  with  two  Elderly  Friends  on  his  Right  and  Left, 
we  broke  up ;  Li  the  Evening  I  went  &  Spent  an  hour  wi 
Capt.  Blair,  after  which  I  came  to  Mr.  Strettell's  where 
Sup'd  and  about  9  O'Clock  went  to  my  Lodgings,  where  T' 
had  Spent  sometime  in  Reading.    I  went  to  Bed  35  Minutes 
after  10. 

Pehjidblphia,  Monday j  June  the  4tii. 
This  Morning  the  Sun  hardly  saw  me  in  Bed,  I  was  up  at 
4  O'clock,  and  went  to  Engage  Riding  Horses  and  a  Waggon 
to  Transport  us  to  Lancaster,  I  found  great  Difficulty  to  per- 
suade the  People  to  promise  their  Horses.  As  we  were  not 
certain  of  the  time  we  shoud  be  ready  to  go,  at  9  I  Returned 
to  Mr.  Strettell's  where  I  Breakfasted,  and  Inform'd  the  Com- 

most  zealons  and  ardnoas  disciples ;  bis  efforts  caused  a  schism  in  Uie  First 
Presbyterian  Cburcb,  and  led  to  tbe  building  of  the  chareh  at  the  oorner 
of  3rd  and  Arch  Streets.—  Watson^s  Annals,  vol.  L  288. 

In  1774  Tennant  preached  in  the  buildinfjf  known  as  the  *'  Old  Aoademy," 
erected  by  the  admirers  of  Whitefield.— See  Franklin*9  Autobiography. 

'  Whitefield  in  the  year  1739  preached  on  Society  Hill  to  15,000  pertons. 
His  influence  was  so  great  that  public  amnsements,  dancing,  balls,  aad  eon- 
certs  were  suspended. — Ibid.,  vol.  i.  173. 

*  Southwest  comer  Market  and  Second  Streets. 


Journal  of  WiUiam  £lack.  418 

niBsioners  of  my  Suocees.    This  Forenoon  I  was  Employed  in 
"^roting,  and  Colonel  Lee  kept  his  Room  all  the  Day,  taking 
^he  Bark.     After  12, 1  went  home  and  Dress'd  in  Order  to 
^oin  our  Company  who  were  ter  Dine  at  Mr.  Jno.  Sober's,*  a 
"^ery  Considerable  Merchant  in  the  City,  a  few  Minutes  after 
"H,  we  had  a  very  handsome  Entertainment,  Variety  of  Dishes, 
Serv'd  up  in  the  very  best  manner ;  aft^r  some  Healths  had 
^ne  round  in  Bumpers,  I  slipt  away,  and  Retum'd  to  Col. 
Xee;  this  Afternoon  I  wrote  from  the  Mouth  of  Colonel 
James  Patton,  of  Augusta  County*  (who  arriv'd  in  Town  the 
day  before,  and  had  been  in  Lancaster  in  his  way  hither),  the 
Particulars  of  the  Skirmish,  that  had  happened  between  the 
Inhabitants  of  the  said  County,  and  some  of  the  Shawana 
Indians  in  December,  1742  :*   In  the  Forenoon  Colo.  Beverley 
had  been  with  Colo.  Patton  to  the  Governor,  that  he  might 
hear  from  Colonel  Patton's  Mouth  a  Relation  of  the  Matter, 
and  how  that  Affiiir  Eeallj  was,  wherein  the  Virginians  had 
been  Represented  to  his  Honour  and  the  People  of  this  Pro- 
vince in  a  very  wrong  Light,  and  that  Hostilities  were  first 
begun  on  their  side,  but  the  Governor  on  hearing  Colonel 
Patton,  he  seem'd  Satisfy'd  that  the  Indians  were  the  first 
Aggressors.    I  eat  Supper  at  Mr.  Strettell's,  and  about  10  at 
^ight  went  to  my  Lodgings. 

PHn.ADBLPHiA,  Tuesday  the  5th. 

Rose  at  6  O'Clock,  went  and  Bought  a  Hundred  Lemons  for 
Sea-store ;  eat  Breakfast  at  Mr.  Strettell's,  and  at  11  in  the 

'  John  Sober  was  an  alderman  and  a  member  of  Common  Council,  and 
one  of  the  snbscriberB  to  the  dancing  assembly  of  174d. 

'  Colonel  James  Patton  was  a  native  of  Donegal,  Ireland,  a  man  of  pro- 
perty and  owner  of  a  ship,  who  emigrated  to  Virginia  abont  1738.  He  ob- 
tained for  himself  and  associates  a  grant  of  120,000  acres  of  land  in  the 
Yalley.  He  settled  on  the  South  Fork  of  the  Shenandoah. — CampbeWM 
Fa.,  433. 

'  In  the  month  of  December,  1743,  Captain  John  McDowell,  surveyor  of 
the  land  in  Bardin's  Grant,  falling  into  an  ambush,  was  slain,  together  with 
eight  comrades,  in  a  skirmish  with  a  party  of  Shawnee  Indians.  This  oc- 
curred at  the  junction  of  the  North  Biver  with  the  James. — CamphdVsVa  ^ 
432. 


414  Journal  of  WiUiam  Black 

forenoon,  with  CJolonel  Beverley  and  the  Gentlemen  of  the 
Levee,  I  went  to  the  State  House,  where  Doctor  Spencer  Enter- 
tain'd  Us  very  Agreeably  with  several  Philosophical  Transao 
tions,  first  he   Prov'd  and   Illustrated   by  Experiments,  Six 
Isaac  Newton's  Theory  of  Light  and  Colours,  also  Sevewl 
Curious  Objects  Shown  by  the  Solar  Microscope,  together 
with  the  Circulation  of  the  Blood,  all  which  he  perfonrx'd 
very  much  to  the  Satisfaction  of  the  Spectators ;  then  "We 
retum'd  to  Mr,  Strettell's,  and  from  thence  with  Colonel  L^e, 
to  Mr.  John  Turner's,  where  in  company  with  his  Honour 
the  Governor  and  several  other  Towns  Gentlemen  we  Din'dL 
In  the  Afternoon  Arrived  an  Express  to  the  Secretaiy,  with 
the  following  Letter  from  Conrad  Weiaer:— 

To  Richard  Peters,  Esq.,  in  Philadelphia. 

Jane  the  2Dd,  1744,  in  the  Even'g. 

Sir:  This  Afternoon  about  5  of  the  Clock,  Shickelamy 
Arriv'd  Accompanied  by  his  Grandson ;  he  Informs  me,  that 
notice  had  been  eiven  to  the  several  Towns  of  the  Six  Nations 
by  the  Council  ot  Onondago ;  that  their  several  Deputies  shoud 
get  ready  to  set  out  at  such  a  day  for  Pennsylvania  (which 
was  the  18th  day  of  May  last).  Accordingly  the  Oneidoe's 
Deputies  set  out,  and  after  having  finished  their  Canoes  on  a 
Branch  of  Susquehannah,  they  sett  oft*  and  came  to  Otzininky, 
near  a  Branch  of  said  River,  that  comes  from  Onondago  ;  but 
they  coud  hear  nothing  of  the  Onondagus,  they  supposed  them 
to  be  at  the  head  of  said  Branch  Making  their  Canoes.  These 
Oneidoes  came  along  to  Idyixogan'  a  great  Branch  of  Susque- 
hannah, that  comes  down  from  the  Cayingos  and  SonickerSy 
they  heard  nothing  of  this  last  Mentionea  Indian  Deputiee, 
(here  the  Tuscorara  Deputies  staid,  who  had  set  out  with 
them,  living  near  toffether)  the  Oneidoes  arriv'd  at  Shicke- 
lamy's  the  80th  of  mi  Month,  only  Six  Men.  Shickelamy 
Assures  me,  that  the  several  Deputies  had  certainly  set  out  at 
the  said  time :  As  for  the  Special  Messengers,  the  Council 
at  Onondago  had  proi^is'd  to  send  Shickelamy  an  Account, 
for  he  believes  the  whole  Company  to  be  near,  and  is  in  haste 
to  go  home  to-morrow ;  but  I  expect  still  such  a  Messenger ; 
be  It  how  it  will,  the  Indians  are  a  coming,  and  Shickelamy, 
will  send  a  Letter  from  Shomockeor*  after  they  Arrive  there, 
if  none  are  sent  before  by  the  Chie&  of  the  said  Indians 

>  Pine  Greek.  '  Shamokin. 


Journal  of  William  Black.  415 

which  I  think  can  hardly  be  otherways.  I  must  have  all 
this  to  his  Honour  the  Governor,  what  he  may  think  proper 
to  Inform  the  Governor  of  Maryland  of,  I  am  at  a  loss  because 
no  certain  time  can  be  mentioned  of  their  arriving ;  untill  the 
second  Messenger  Arrive,  I  cannot  write  anything  to  Gover- 
nor Bladen. 

I  am  a  little  better  than  I  have  been,  the  Fever  abated  very 
much  last  night ;  but  if  these  Indians  should  be  so  near  as 
Shickelamy  Imagine,  I  can  be  of  no  Service  to  the  Treaty,  for 
I  cant  go  from  Home,  for  having  ha<l  such  a  Fever,  as  I  In- 
form'd  you  of  a  few  days  ago,  this  two  weeks  every  Night,  and 
a  Continual  Sweat  upon  one  every  day,  and  coud  not  eat  at 
all  till  this  very  day,  when  Victuals  seem  to  stay  ^yith  me,  has 
brought  me  very  low  down.  I  am  Resigned  to  Divine  Provi- 
dence in  all  thin^,  so  in  this ;  in  the  meantime,  I  am  hopes  to 
recover  soon.  Shickelamy  is  very  glad  that  the  Conmiissioners 
are  arriv'd  in  Philadelphia :  this  is  all  present  which  I  can 
Inform,  am  in  hopes  soon  to  be  able,  upon  the  arrival  of  the 
Second  Messenger,  to  inform  more :  You  will  acquaint  our 
Governor  of  this,  who  is  more  able  to  form  a  Judgment  out 
of  all  this,  what  to  write  to  Governor  Bladen,  than  i ;  no  body 
needs  to  Stirr,  I  shall  write  to  Lancaster,  to  order  Provision 
to  be  got  ready,  I  have  sent  my  Son  to-day  to  Mr.  Cookson, 
about  Six  hours  before  Shickelamy  arrived,  but  must  send  him 
again  so  soon  as  he  comes  home.     With  my  Kind  Bespects. 

I  am  Sir  Yours. 

CONBAD  WEISER 

P.  S. — June  the  8rd  in  the  morning  Shickellamy  ftirther 
informs ;  that  the  Interpretor  of  Albany  had  been  among  the 
five  Nations,  to  Invite  thorn  to  Albany  to  Treat  with  the 
Governor  of  New  York. 

I  Continue  under  a  great  Sweat  but  for  the  violence  of 
Fever  I  hope  is  over. 

Be  pleas'd  to  Dispatch  my  Son  as  soon  as  Possible. 

In  the  Evening  in  Company  with  Mr.  Lewis,  and  Mr. 
Littlepage  I  went  to  Mr.  Levy's'  a  Jew,  and  very  Considerable 
Merch't,  he  was  a  Widdower.  And  his  Sister  Miss  Hettie  Levy 
kept  his  House.  We  staid  Tea,  and  was  very  agreeably  Enter- 
tain'd  by  the  Young  Lady ;  She  was  of  the  middle  Stature, 
and  very  well  made  her  Complection  Black  but  very  Comely, 

>  Probably  Sftnuon  LtTj,  a  Bobscriber  to  the  dancing  assembly  of  1748. 


416  Jmmai  of  WUUam  Black. 

she  had  two  Charming  Eyes,  full  of  Fire  and  Boiling ;  Eye- 
BrowB  Black  and  well  tum'd,  with  a  Beautiful  head  of  Hair, 
Coal  Black  which  she  wore  a  Wigg,  waving  in  wanting  curl- 
ing Bingletts  in  her  Keck ;  She  was  a  Lady  of  a  great  DeaX 
of  Wit,  Join'd  to  a  Good  Understanding,  full  of  Spirits,  aac^ 
of  a  Humour  exceeding  Jocose  and  Agreeable.    We  took  ovmJ^ 
leave  and  came  away  well  satisfy 'd  with  the  Ladies'  Company"  ^ 
at  8  O'clock  went  to  hear  a  Consert  of  Musick ;  the  PerformeoK'^^ 
was  some  Town's  Gentlemen,  and  did  Us  the  Honour  of 
Livitation,  we  staid  till  past  11,  and  I  left  the  Company  to 
Home  to  my  Lodgings ;  Li  my  way,  I  was  met  by  a  Wonu&xx. 
tollerably  well  dress'd,  and  seemd  a  good  likely  Perscm 
Appearance,  but  very  Much  in  Liquor ;  I  shoud  not  have  ol/- 
serv'd  her ;  but  about  twenty  yards  before  I  came  up  to  her, 
she  made  a  full  stop,  and  the  Moon  Shining  Bright  I  coud 
well  Observe  her ;  She  on  my  coming  up,  look'd  me  right  in 
the  Face,  which  caused  me  to  make  a  Stop ;  She  ask'd  me 
where  I  was  going,  I  answered  Home ;  on  this  I  had  Curiosity 
enough  to  turn  her  round  to  have  a  better  view  ;  on  which  I 
made  the  Discovery  of  her  being  in  a  Condition,  which  of  all 

others,  least  becomes  the  Sex 

It  was  after  12  before  I  went  to  bed  and  in  my  Sleep  (I 
thought  so  much  of  this  Drunken  Woman)  that  I  Dream 'd  of 
Her  all  the  Night 

Philadelphia,  Wtdnuday^  Jane  the  6tli. 

This  Morning  I  Rose  by  6  O'clock,  when  I  went  to  the 
Comm'rs'  Lodgings,  where  I  was  taken  up  most  of  the  Day 
in  some  Writtings  concerning  the  Indian  Treaty,  at  1  O'clock 
the  Comm'rs,  &c  went  to  Dine  with  his  Honour  the  Gtovemor, 
from  thence  returned  to  their  Lodgings :  In  the  afternoon,  as 
I  was  writting  I  heard  two  Ladies  Discoursing  in  a  Room  off 
that  wherein  I  was,  on  which  X  sent  a  Petition  begging  the 
Favour  of  a  Song,  which  they  had  the  Goodness  to  hear,  and 
Consented  to  it,  to  my  no  small  Satis&ction ;  Sup'd  with  the 
Commissioners,  and  at  10  O'clock  went  home  to  my  Room. 


418  JawtnaL  of  William  BlacL 

always  against  taking  of  Physic ;  he  has  been  it  seems  brought 
up  in  a  Sect  Called  Dumplers/  a  peculiar  sort  of  Enthusiasts; 
the  Daughters  of  the  Sect  are  kept  together  in  what  they  call 
a  Nunnery,  under  the  Care  of  Men.     When  they  arrive  ai 
Maturity  they  are  at  Liberty  to  Marry :  Something  has  hap- 
pened lately  in  that  Chaste  Society,  that  has  Occasioned  Cou- 
rad  to  Remove  his  Daughter,  and  perhaps  it  may  have  atiect^ 
him  so,  as  to  brmg  on  Siis  long  ilhiess :  We  thought  that  it 
would  not  be  uninteresting  to  you  to  leave  the  Eoad  of  Bllsv- 
ness,  and   to  touch  a  little  on  Particulars,  relating  to  tUU 
useful  man.    Colonel  Patton  has  been  as  Zelelous  in  beha^ 
His  Country  on  the  Frontiers,  that  he  has   taken  a  lox^g 
Journey  hither,  and  almost   Ck)nvinced   Governor  Thom^^ua, 
that  the  Indians  were  the  Aggressors  in  the  Skirmish  on  ovu 
Frontiers,  he  left  this  place  yesterday,  and  stays  at  Lanca^^C^^f 
until  the  Treaty  begins,  at  least. 

There  is  to  be  very  soon  Eight  Privateers*  belon^ng  to  tlxis 
Town,  some  of  force,  and  fine  Vessels,  and  in  the  Keputatio^* 
of  these  depends  much  of  the  Security  at  present  from  a  FreE:».<^^ 
Invasion.  The  Indians  in  the  French  Intr.  have  attack'd  *-toe 
People  on  the  borders  of  New  England,  next  to  the  1^^^^ 
York  Government,  this  account  we  saw  in  a  letter  fronca  * 
Person  of  Credit  at  Boston  to  Governor  Thomas,  Warr  is  mn^^* 
Proclaim'd  here  yet,  the  Governor  waits  for  the  King's  Ck^xM^'^ 
mands.  Our  last  was  the  28th  last  Month  from  this  Plac^^  ^ 
We  Intreat  vour  Honour  to  believe  Us, 

With  perfect  Respect, 

Your  Most  Obedient  &  Most  Humble  Servants, 

THOMAS  LEE, 
W.  BEVERLEY. 

A  little  before  1  of  the  Clock  in  Company  with  the  Com- 
missioners and  their  Levee,  I  went  to  Mr.  William  Logan's 
Merchant,*  where  with  his  Honour  the  Governor  and  Mr. 

»  In  1709,  the  Tankards  from  Germany  and  Holland  emigrated  to  Penn. 
and  settled  first  at  Germantown.  They  were  well  educated  and  fine  Latinitti 
—the  young  people  of  the  neighborhood  were  sent  to  them  to  be  perfected 
in  this  language.  Alex.  Mack  was  their  principal  leader.  Their  converts 
assumed  new  names,  such  as,  Onesimus,  Friedsam,  Ac—  Watson,  i.  pp.  23, 
258.  An  account  of  the  Dunkers  or  Seventh  Day  German  Baptists,  by  Dr. 
William  M.  Fahnestock,  will  be  found  in  the  Btstary  of  the  ReUffumg 
Denominations  of  the  United  States,  by  I.  Daniel  Ropp. 

■  Vide  p.  18. 

•  William  Lopan,  eldest  son  of  James  Logan.  He  was  educated  in  Rig- 
land.  He  followed  commerce  as  a  profession  until  the  death  of  his  father, 
when  he  moved  to  Stenton  and  devoted  himself  to  agriculture.    He  was  a 


Journal  of  William  Black.  419 

Secretary  Peters,  and  some  others,  we  Din'd;  after  Dinner 
and  a  Cheerfull  Glass,  the  Commissioners  Retum'd  to  their 
Lodgings,  and  I  went  and  paid  a  Visit  to  Capt.  William 
Ulair  where  I  staid  about  two  hours :  In  the  Evening  with 
Mr.  Littlepage  I  went  a  second  time  to  see  the  Agree- 
able  Jewess ;  while  we  was  there,  came  an  Acquaintance  of 
Alias  Levey's  to  Return  a  Visit  Miss  Molly  Stamper*  Daughter 
of  a  very  Considerable  Merchant  in  the  City  :  The  Tea  Table 
was  set,  and  while  we  were  Sipping  the  Warm  Water  we  had 
some  Agreeable  Discourse,  such  as  is  Commonly  brought  up 
on  such  Occasions.  After  this  was  over  Littlepage  took  leave, 
but  I  lik'd  the  Company  of  the  two  Fair  Ones  to  Depart  so 
soon,  to  be  short  I  staid  till  after  9  at  Night,  Li  which  time 
I  got  Entirely  Acquainted  with  the  Female  Visitant,  and 
waited  on  her  Home,  when  she  was  so  Condescending  as  to 
Promise  me  the  Pleasure  of  her  Company  the  Night  following 
at  the  same  Place,  on  seeing  her  to  her  Father's  Door,  I  took 
leave  And  retum'd  to  my  Room  very  much  Satisfied  with 
this  Literview  of  a  Young  Lady  every  way  so  Agreeable,  and 
with  a  Design  to  Cultivate  an  Acquaintance  which  Promis'd 
80  much  Pleasure  and  Satisfaction. 

member  of  the  Provincial  Goancil,  and  like  bis  father  a  friend  to  the  Indians. 
He  received  them  cordially  at  his  place  and  educated  many  at  his  own  ex- 
pense. He  travelled  mach  in  this  coantrj,  and  his  Jooroal  from  Philadel- 
phia to  Georj^a  is  still  preserved.  He  executed  the  conveyance  of  the 
Loganian  Library  to  the  city  of  Philadelphia.—  Watson's  AnnaU  of  PhUa,, 
Vol.  i.  p.  594. 

'  Mary  Stamper  was  the  eldest  daughter  of  John  and  Hannah  Stamper. 

She  was  baptized  at  Christ  Church  June  8, 1729,  aged  three  weeks,  and  was 

therefore  just  fifteen  when  our  diarist  found  her  so  admirable.    Her  father 

Was  a  successful  merchant  in  Philadelphia,  and  in  1769  was  chosen  Mayor. 

5^e  married  Sept  19. 1745,  William  Bingham.    Her  second  son,  William 

l^in^am,  U.  S.  Senator  from  Pennsylvania  1795-1801,  married  Miss  Willing, 

^WboTO  great  beauty  combined  with  her  husband's  wealth  and  -position  made 

Ker  the  leader  of  Philadelphia  society,  and  one  of  the  most  brilliant  oma 

IkMnts  of  the  "Republican  Court"    It  is  perhaps  remarkable  that  the 

><niiiger  Mrs.  binirham  was  a  grandmother  when  but  thirty-six  years  of  age, 

lier  grandson,  William  Bingham  Baring,  afterwards  2d  Baron  Ashburton. 

'Was  bom  In  June.  1799.  and  she  in  August,  1764.    The  second  husband  of 

^ary  Stamper  was  Michael  Morgan  O'Brien. 

(To  be  continued.) 


420 


Colonel  Thomas  White^  of  MarylantL 


8^' 


COLONEL  THOMAS  WHITE,  OF  MARYLAND. 

BT  WILLIAM  WHITB  WILTBANK. 

fiMd  by  him  At  the  meetlBff  of  the  deMen^uiU  of  OoloMl  Whtt«  *l  SopkliPi  ]I»S^« 

MMTfltokd,  June  T,  Itn. 

Thomas  White  was  born  in  London,  in  1704,  and  was  -fcSi^ 

son  of  William  White  and  Elizabeth  Leigh,  whose  portra*-^^ 
are  familiar  to  us  in  the  originals  of  Sir  Godfrey  KnelL 
now  in  the  family.    His  fi^ther  at  one  time  possessed  a 
siderable  patrimony ;  but  having,  it  would  seem,  parted 
a  large  portion  of  it,  died  in  1708,  at  an  early  age,  and  1 
a  widow  and  six  children,  the  fifth  of  whom  was  our 
then  four  years  old.* 

We  know  but  little  of  the  life  of  this  fEttherless  family, 
there  is  now  no  possibility,  in  the  lapse  of  time,  of  aoqui 
knowledge  of  the  details  of  their  domestic  history,  beyoi 
which  they  had  none ;  for,  as  to  the  girls,  of  whom  th< 
were  three,  they  could  not,  and  the  two  boys  did  not,  fi 
employment  in  the  public  service  of  Great  Britain,  and  th 
there  was  left  of  them  no  trace  in  the  state  offices.     In  17 
at  the  age  of  sixteen,  Thomas^  sailed  for  Maryland,  and  there 
reason  to  think  that  he  was  of  the  retinue  of  Charles  Calve 
the  cousin  of  Lord  Baltimore,  who  certainly  reached  the  ne 
world  in  that  year,  with  a  large  company  of  gentlemen, 
succeed  Mr.  Hart  as  governor  of  the  province.    It  is  as  litt 
doubtful  that  a  voyage  like  this  was  largely  advertised 
l)lacard8  in  the  city,  and  through  the  shipping  merchants 
the  agents  of  the  Proprietary,  to  secure  people  for  the  coloa 
and  was  thus  brought  by  friends,  or  directly,  to  the  boy 
mind ;  the  change  in  the  office  of  ruler  being  made  the 


>  In  1704  the  Englith  took  Gibraltar,  Queen  Anne  had  Just  begun 
reign,  and  Louis  XIV.  was  still  King  of  France. 

'  He  had  been  put  to  a  grammar  ecbool,  eighteen  mitoi  from  LoiidoB, 
St  Alban'i 


'■»' 


Colonel  Thomas  White^  of  Maryland.  421 

sion  for  alluring  descriptions  of  Maryland,  and  of  some  show 
and  ceremony  in  the  arrangement  of  the  expedition.  Tlie 
list  of  the  party  in  Mr.  Calvert's  vessel  has  been  lost  on  this 
side  of  the  water,  but  may  possibly  yet  be  found  in  England, 
in  the  duplicate  retained  there  of  the  document  sent  thither. 

We  are  told,  on  the  authority  of  Bishop  White,  that  his 
fiither,  when  he  sailed,  had  been  apprenticed  to  Mr.  Stokes, 
the  Clerk  of  the  county  of  Baltimore,  and  in  England  thought 
to  be  a  member  of  the  bar  of  the  Province.^  The  fee  of  one 
hundred  guineas  given  this  gentleman,  that  he  might  bring 
the  boy  up  to  the  profession  of  the  law,  was  the  only  aid  ex- 
tended to  a  youth  destined  soon  to  learn  that  his  leader  could 
not,  in  person,  secure  to  him  the  position  which  he  sought, 
and  had  paid  for.  But,  as  the  result  of  my  investigations,  I 
must,  for  the  present,  anticipate  a  probable  question,  and 
acquit  Mr.  Stokes  in  this  relation  of  deceit  in  any  form ;  and 
I  rather  infer  that  his  office  as  clerk,  then  a  most  important 
office,  and  certainly  having  a  close  connection  with  the  law 
establishment  of  the  province,  misled  our  ancestor's  mother, 
who  may  have  had,  in  the  emergency,  no  male  adviser  prone 
to  diligent  investigation,  and  who,  perhaps,  assumed  for  her- 
self, or  was  taught  to  assume,  that,  as  a  lawyer  and  a  clerk  of 
a  court,  in  the  early  history  of  her  country,  were  one  and  the 
same,  so  here  must  be  a  clerk  of  a  county  and  a  lawyer. 
However  this  may  have  been,  the  boy's  (no  doubt  the 
widow's/  guineas  were  not  thrown  away ;  for  we  know  that 

'  The  connection  of  a  stndent  with  hia  principal  had  been  called  an  "ap- 
prenticeship'* for  a  long  time.  Lord  Campbell,  while  not  nsing  the  word  as 
contemporaneons,  applies  it  to  the  first  years  in  his  inn  of  conrt  of  Henry 
De  Staunton,  the  great  chief  justice  of  the  fourteenth  oentary.—LtVet  of  e%« 
Chuf  Justices,  1. 102. 

«  One  hundred  guineas  a  year  was  the  usual  fee  then  paid  by  law  students 
in  England  to  become  pupils  of  a  special  pleader  or  an  equity  draucrhtsman. 
Lord  Eldon,  as  Mr.  John  Scott,  was  not  in  a  situation  to  obsenre  this  cus- 
tom ;  but  Mr.  Duane,  the  distinguished  conveyancer,  agreed  to  let  him  have 
the  ran  of  his  chambers  for  six  months  without  a  fee.  Mr.  Tidd  took  one 
hundred  guineas  from  Mr.  John  Campbell  for  the  first  of  the  three  years  he 
ftodied  with  him ;  and  in  the  second  year  not  only  declined  to  t»lw  the 


422  Colonel  Thcmias  White,  of  Maryland. 

some  years  after  reaching  here,  having  become  the  deputy  of 
Mr.  Stokes,  and  purchased  books,  he  practised  law,  and  sooa 
laid  up  the  money  with  which  he  bought  his  lands.     This 
we  have  upon  the  authority  of  his  son,  of  whom  it  may  Yx^ 
said  that  he  never  reported  a  rumor — ^nor  even  a  plausible 
inference — as  the  truth ;  and  that,  rather  than  rely  upon  tbao 
of  which  a  doubt  might  be  suggested,  he  would  abandon  th< 
point  which  it  otherwise   sustained.     Bishop   White   mus 
have  had  it  direct  from  his  fiather,  and  probably  also  from  hi 
father's  contemporaries,  that  he  had  conducted  causes  at  th 
Maryland  bar ;  and  there  can  be  no  question  that  such 
the  fact,  because  the  bishop  conveyed  the  information  to 
Bishop  Hobart  in  1819.     If  Mr.  Stokes,  therefore,  was  not; 
able  to  educate  his  apprentice  and  representative  in  the  sci- 
ence then  in  the  highest  repute,  the  scholar  was  taken  in 
hand  by  some  one  else ;  for  by  the  law  of  the  province,  which 
had  been  in  force  since  1694,  gentlemen  were  subjected  to 
examination  before  admission  to  the  bar,  and  judges  and  law- 
yers were  directed  to  wear  gowns.     Colonel  Scharf,  the  pre- 
sent learned  historian  and  antiquarian  of  Maryland,  has  just 
informed  me  that  this  enactment  remained  operative  until 
some  time  after  the  Revolution ;  and  we  may  at  once  con- 
gratulate ourselves,  since  it  is  clear  they  were  thus  early 
shown,  that  our  ancestor,  for  his  bravery  in  extreme  youth, 
his  patience,  his  fidelity,  and  the  essential  virtue  of  depend- 
ence  upon  one  Supreme  Power,  of  which   in  after  life  he 
showed  the  full  fruits,  came  in  good  time  to  be  rewarded  m 
the  acquisition  of  what  then  was  an  honor  jealously  guarded 
by  the  learned  body,  and  acknowledged  by  all  men. 

In  his  province  at  that  day  the  standard  of  personal  merit 
to  which  gentlemen  of  the  gown  must  conform  was  high,  as 
it  was  in  Pennsylvania ;  and  I  have  taken  much  interest  in 
the  accounts  which  those  who  know  of  them  have  given  me 

second  one  hundred,  but  insisted  on  returning  that  which  he  had  had. 
{Camphdrs  Lives  of  the  Chancellors,  vii.  164,  n.)  In  1704,  the  year  in 
which  Col.  White  was  born,  Mr.  Salkeld,  a  very  eminent  London  attorney, 
took  Philip  Yorke,  afterwards  Lord  Hardwicke,  as  an  articled  clerk,  without 
a  fee. 


Colond  Thomas  White^  of  Maryland.  423 

of  the  caustic  criticisms  of  alarmed  laymen,  at  the  close  of  the 
last  century,  remonstrating  against  the  too  hasty  increase  of 
the  members  of  the  body  the  most  learned  which  Maryland 
politically  possessed.  Her  clergy  and  her  legists  were  dis- 
tinguished and  revered.* 

Mr.  White,  then,  wore  the  gown ;  but  there  is  no  need  to 
enter  upon  a  description  of  the  legal  establishment  of  which 
he  was  a  member.  The  position  in  which  he  is  best  knowTi 
in  Maryland  history  was  one  of  great  importance  in  the 
county  of  Baltimore.  That  county,  until  1778,  comprised 
the  present  county  of  the  same  name,  and  the  present  county 
of  Harford,  where  we  stand  to-day.  He  became  deputy  sur- 
veyor of  this  vast,  wild  region,  and  acted  as  the  representa- 
tive of  the  Lord  Proprietary,  the  surveyor-general  not  coming 
between  him  and  his  principal ;  as  fourteen  years  later,  in 
Virginia,  did  George  Washington  for  Lord  Fairfax,  laying 
off  by  metes  and  bounds  the  lands  which  were  by  him  granted 
to  the  early  settlers  in  return  for  certain  rents,  at  rates  estab- 
lished by  a  general  law. 

I  have  had  access  to  the  records  of  the  land  office  at  An- 
napolis, and  have  had  the  aid  there  of  one  of  the  gentlemen 
of  the  department ;  but,  agreeably  to  our  anticipation,  I  have 
not  found  any  evidence  of  his  appointment  to  this  post,  and 
our  failure  so  to  do  has  confirmed  the  theory  of  the  officer 
who  made  the  search  with  me,  that,  as  had  been  in  the  half 
century  before,  no  commissions  were  then  granted  in  the 
chamber  of  the  Surveyor-General,  but  that  all  appointments, 
being  made  either  by  the  Lord  Proprietary,  or  by  the  Governor 
for  him,  were  still  recorded  in  the  minutes  of  the  CJouncil. 
These  we  could  not  reach. 

It  is,  indeed,  welcome  to  know  that  a  young  man,  leaving 
his  kinsfolk  and  his  home,  and  visiting  a  region  that  was  un- 
promising in  many  ways,  where,  too,  the  eligible  candidates 
so  outnumbered  the  few  posts  of  importance  as  to  make  the 
authority  of  constable  as  desirable  as  in  the  days  of  Richard 

'  By  his  will,  Colonel  White  left  his  law  books  to  his  son,  "  desiring  that 
lie  will  make  a  donation  of  the  Law  Books  to  one  of  my  Grandsons,  if  edi^ 
«Ated  in  that  Science." 


424  Cdofnd  Thmas  Whikj  of  Maryland. 

XL,  came  thus  to  attain  to  a  pofiition  of  weight  and  trofit.  A 
jELnal  confidence  was  reposed  in  him  by  the  two  adverse  inte- 
rests of  the  time ;  for  upon  his  certificate  all  the  titles  in  Bal- 
timore County,  all  the  rents  reserved  on  lands  there,  the 
homes  of  the  people,  and  the  revenues  of  the  Proprietary, 
during  his  term  of  office  depended.  There  is  yet  to  be  seen 
the  transcription  of  many  such  valuable  documents,  signed  by 
him,  in  the  old  records  of  the  government ;  and  his  formal 
declarations,  lengthy  and  precise,  are  spread  largely  upon 
pages  and  pages  of  that  manuscript  State  library. 

A  few  notes  made  here  of  the  history  of  the  Land  I>epart- 
ment  will  aid  us  to  form  an  estimate  of  the  importance  of 
Colonel  White's  employment. 

A  surveyor-general  has  been  the  only  person  who  has  held 
an  office  for  life  in  the  province.  The  instance  is  that  of 
John  Langford,  Esq.,  who  in  1641  was  so  appointed,  and  who 
had  thus  secured  to  him  the  income  of  the  post,  because  (it  is 
suggested)  one  qualified  for  such  a  care  could  not  be  induced 
to  relinquish  the  emoluments  falling  to  him  in  an  old  country, 
fer  the  hazards  of  an  infitnt  colony,  on  common  terms.  In 
1648  he  died,  and  Robert  Clarke,  Esq.,  who  was  a  deputy-sur- 
veyor before,  was  appointed  in  his  place,  and  made  a  mem- 
ber of  the  council.  The  council  constituted  the  nobles  of  a 
ruler  who  was,  in  the  regard  of  the  precise  lawyers  of  the 
King's  cabinet,  a  vice-regent.  Prom  this  time  deputy-sur- 
veyors were  appointed  for  each  county ;  and  generally,  if  not 
always,  not  by  the  surveyor-general,  but  by  the  Lord  Proprie- 
tary, or  his  governor.  The  surveyor-general  thereafter  was 
an  officer  enjoying,  as  in  some  degree  or  other  a  relative  of 
Lord  Baltimore,  a  valuable  sinecure,  sitting  at  the  council 
board,  not  for  the  wisdom  of  his  speech  as  much  as  for  the 
dignity  of  his  calling,  constituting  one  of  a  provincial  court, 
and  at  liberty  to  do  everything  that  others  did  but  to  make  a 
survey.  After  Robert  Clarke,  the  surveyor-general  had  not 
the  reputation  to  be  allowed  to  do  that. 

His  deputies  were  independent  of  him ;  were  not  even,  in 
most  instances,  as  has  been  said,  appointed  by  him;  and  stood 
towards  the  provincial  authorities  in  the  relation  which  had 


CoUmd  Thomas  White^  of  Maryland.  425 

been  his  when  Maryland  was  small  enough  in  population  to 
enable  the  chief  to  act  without  representatives.  Such  a  sur- 
veyor-general was  Colonel  Talbot  in  1683 ;  succeeded  by 
Henry  Darnall,  Esq.,  in  1684,  who,  with  eight  other  gentle- 
men, was  made  Commissioner,  to  rule  the  province  during 
Lord  Baltimore's  absence  in  England.  He  was  the  son  of 
Philip  Darnall,  and  a  kinsman  of  Lord  Baltimore.  Li  1695 
Robert  Smith,  Esq.,  who  was  Chief  Justice  of  Maryland,  was 
made  surveyor-general.  I  believe  it  was  about  thirteen  years 
later  that  surveyors  of  coimties  were  required  to  take  oaths ; 
and  the  land  office  has  its  test-books,  old  volumes,  with  the 
form  of  the  long  and  severe  tests  on  the  first  page,  and  the 
signatures  of  the  gentlemen  following ;  just  as  all  the  county 
courts  in  Maryland,  and  the  Court  of  Appeals  have. 

I  at  one  time  thought  that  Thomas  White  had  made  the 
survey  of  the  town  of  Baltimore,  which  was  laid  out  some 
ten  years  after  he  reached  this  country,  and  when,  accordingly, 
his  age  was  about  twenty-six ;  but  I  find  that  his  immediate 
predecessor  in  office,  Philip  Jones,  did  this.  It  cannot  be 
unlikely  that  Thomas  White  aided  him,  for  certainly  four 
years  later,  and  possibly  sooner,  he  himself  filled  the  place 
vacated  by  the  death  or  removal  of  Jones,  and  no  doubt  he 
had  had  an  extended  experience  before  the  responsibility  was 
cast  upon  him. 

The  records  at  Annapolis  show  him  to  have  certified  sur- 
veys in  1734.  By  that  date  he  had  married,  and  was  the 
&ther  of  two  children, 

John  Hall,  Esq.,  of  Cranberry  Hall,  in  Baltimore  County, 
became  his  father-in-law ;  a  personage  of  extensive  possessions, 
and  of  high  position  in  the  province.  Of  his  wealth  there  lies 
adequate  proof  in  the  title  papers,  and  other  records  of  the 
county ;  and  of  his  position  I  shall  refer  to  but  two  pieces 
of  evidence,  each,  it  may  be  said,  not  the  less  significant  in  its 
special  relation,  and  to  the  lay  mind,  perhaps,  the  more  enter, 
taining  and  persuasive,  because  really  valueless  as  legal  proof. 
The  first  is  the  tradition  only  recently  lost  (if  actually  lost)  in 
this  vicinity,  that  he  was  above  the  process  of  the  courts,  and 
not  amenable  to  the  justices  on  sentence  given,  because,  being 
29 


426  Colanel  ThomcLs  White^  of  Maryland. 

entitled,  if  in  de&nlt,  or  under  accusation,  to  be  tried  by  his 
peers,  tbere  was  no  body  of  his  peers  nearer  than  England. 
This  tradition  was  familiar  only  a  few  years  ago  to  the 
common  people  here.  The  second,  is  the  fact  that,  in  the 
church  records,  the  ancient  books  of  the  vestry  of  Saint 
George's  at  Spesutise — whose  green  enclosure  now  protects  the 
remains  of  Colonel  White — in  the  lists  of  births,  of  marriages, 
of  deaths,  wherever  John  Hall's  name  appears,  or  the  name 
of  any  one  closely  allied  to  him,  and  the  connection  is  noted,  it 
is  recorded  in  a  hand  bolder  than  that  of  the  many  names 
before  and  after.  Thus  there  has  been  spared  for  more  than 
a  century  and  a  half,  a  tribute  of  reverence  for  worldly  posi- 
tion, in  the  private  register  of  an  establishment  which  regards 
all  men  alike,  that  cannot  be  doubted,  that  does  not  vary,  and 
that,  no  matter  what  might  be  suggested  of  its  inconsistency 
with  the  Church's  teaching  of  the  equality  of  suppliants  in 
the  house  of  God,  was  eminently  proper.  For  these  two 
particulars  must  be  taken  as  of  a  high  order  of  historic  proof, 
and  sufficient  without  the  more  that  is  beyond,  to  show  that 
John  Hall  then  was  of  the  civil "  powers  that  be,'^  whom  all  are 
taught  by  the  Church  to  honor.  The  respect  thus  mutely  paid 
him  calls  to  mind  the  many  other  forms  in  which  in  print  and 
manuscript,  the  names  of  great  persons  are  noted  in  a  way  to 
show  also  the  esteem  in  which  their  owners  are  held.  Whilst 
the  old  clerk  of  Saint  George's  was  thus,  like  laborious  monk 
at  intricate  initial,  doing  homage  according  to  his  &ith,  the 
commons  of  England  were  printing  in  Acts  of  Parliament 
their  King's  name  in  capitals. 

In  noticing  John  Hall,  I  may  direct  your  attention  for  a 
moment  to  the  circumstances  of  a  gentleman  of  Maryland  of 
his  day.  His  house  was  of  brick,  with  durable  and  thick 
walls  substantially  imbedded  in  an  honest  foundation,  very 
spacious,  and  wainscotted  throughout:  furnished  only  use- 
fully below,  but  with  an  attention  to  elegance  and  comfort  in 
the  bedchambers  recorded  by  every  historian  of  his  people 
and  his  era.  It  was  always  the  central  object  of  a  plantation 
settlement,  where  a  court-baron,  or  a  court-leet  might  be  held, 
and  was  usually,  like  Sophia's  Dairy,  approached  by  water. 


Colonel  TTwmas  Whiter  of  Maryland.  427 

For  one  or  two  generations,  in  the  latter  half  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  the  Maryland  gentleman  was  a  feudal  lord 
without  a  title,  of  right  the  ruler  of  a  manor  if  his  lands  ex- 
ceeded one  thousand  acres,  as  they  mostly  did,  and  adminis- 
tering his  affairs  upon  regal  principles,  with  a  Royal  proprie- 
tary and  a  great  empire  to  back  him.    Uis  home  was  built 
for  him  by  convicts,  shipped  hither  upon  commercial  arrange- 
ment made  through  his  correspondent  in  London,  and  in- 
voiced as  culprits,  imder  sentence  duly  set  out  in  the  manifest, 
for  offences  as  scrupulously  indicated.     These  persons  were 
received  in  the  province  as  chattels,  or  animals,  as  they  passed 
under  the  eye  of  the  constable,  or  sheriff  at  the  port  of  entry, 
who  acted  as  customs  officer.    After  1728  it  was  the  law,  that 
gentlemen  bringing  them  to  the  New  World,  "importing 
them,"  it  was  called,  should  enter  them  in  the  public  registers 
as  felons,  and  declare  the  crimes  to  which  they  owed  their 
predicament.     And  in  this  there  was  regarded  the  minor  con- 
Bideration,  that  the  inhabitants,  in  being  thus  advised,  might 
te  secure ;   without  prejudice  to  the  weightier  reason,  that 
the  duty  due  to  the  government  on  the  human  freight  might 
"be  recovered. 

His  state  service  consisted  largely  of  silver.  Besides  pew- 
ter for  common  use,  the  first  settlers  had  a  great  deal  of  ster- 
ling plate  that  was  massive,  bearing  the  arms  of  their  fore- 
jbthers,  which,  as  gentlemen  and  lineal  successors,  they 
themselves  were  entitled  to  carry.  His  house  servants  were 
mulattoes ;  and  of  these  in  Mr.  Hall's  time  there  were  proba- 
bly three  thousand  in  the  province ;  but  his  field  hands  were 
negroes,  who  outnumbered  the  mulattoes  then  by  about  thir- 
teen to  one.  He  ate,  in  the  earlier  days,  without  a  fork, 
which  was  not  because  he  was  a  Marylander,  but  because  he 
was  a  man  in  the  wilds  where  forks  were  unknown :  and  one 
of  his  spirited  descendants,  but  recently  passed  away,  was 
upon  the  eve  of  adding,  as  he  indited  this,  that  he  cut  his 
meat  with  his  rapier,  or  other  weapon,  so  rarely  had  the  ma- 
tured great-great-grandson  "  met  with  a  dinner  knife"  in  his 
prolonged  researches.  It  need  not  be  said  what  he  ate,  save 
that  it  was  the  rich  product  of  a  warm  country,  varied  with 


428  Cdond  Thomas  Wkite^  of  Maryland. 

copious  supplies  from  peopled  waters.  His  drink  was,  for 
many  years,  sack,  of  which  we  have  been  assured  there  is 
more  frequent  mention  in  the  records  of  the  settlement  than 
in  the  pages  of  Shakspeare. 

In  hours  of  repose  he  used  stools  and  forms,  and  some 
benches  against  the  w^alls.  His  artificial  light  was  yielded 
by  oandles  made  of  a  hard,  brittle  wax,  of  a  curious  green 
color,  that  was  gotten  from  the  berry  of  the  myrtle  growing 
at  the  raoutli  of  rivers,  and  found  free  from  grease,  and  very 
pleasant  to  the  smell  after  a  careful  cooking.  These  tapers 
were  cometimes  extinguished,  that  the  sweetly  perfumed 
smoke  might  fill  the  room.* 

I  turn  from  him  as  a  local  sovereign,  to  regard  him  for  a. 
few  moments  as  a  subject.    His  taxes,  payable  to  the  colonial 
powers,  and  his  tithes,  due  to  his  ghostly  adviser,  were  mainly 
rated  and  discharged  in  tobacco ;  if  he  owed  any  one  money, 
the  secret  of  relief  lay  at  hand  in  the  far-reaching  leaves  of 
that  staple ;  were  he  fined  for  a  bad  road,  or  assessed  for  a 
contribution  to  the  cost  of  a  good  one,  or  called  upon  for  a 
subsidy  by  the  Assembly,  or  in  need  of  money  itself,  his  men 
rolled  the  due  tale  of  casks  to  the  weighing-sheds,  and  then 
delivered  them  to  the  person  who  cancelled  the  obligation,  or 
met  the  want  for  coin  which  had  involved  the  transfer,  and 
himself  proceeded  forthwith  to  use  them  as  we  do  bank  notes 
and  drafts. 

In  1640  they  had,  I  think,  no  money  here,  as  current  tokens 
passing  from  pocket  to  pocket.     The  authorities,  it  is  true, 

'  The  annals  of  the  province  furnish  ns  so  many  details  of  the  personal 
appearance,  the  dress,  of  the  men  and  women  of  that  day,  and  are  so  acces- 
sible in  the  citations  of  the  numerous  modem  works  that  have  drawn  from 
them,  that  I  may  gratify  my  wish  to  be  brief  in  conscientiously  omitting 
what  would  necessarily  appear  but  a  paraphrase.  The  red  coat  and  mfflea, 
with  the  white  scnrf,  of  Colonel  White,  are  familiar  to  us  in  the  pictures  we 
have  of  him ;  and  we  know  that  he  wore  short  breeches  and  silk  stockings ; 
doubtless  he  carried  a  sword  on  occasions  of  ceremony,  and  perhaps,  as  a 
young  man,  he  shared  what  was  then  called  the  folly  of  youth,  in  weariog 
diamonds  and  gold  and  silver  buttons  about  him,  and  in  having  his  long 
cuffs  kept  in  place  by  bits  of  lead,  just  as  some  years  ago  the  ladies  ballasted 
their  skirts  with  shot  and  miniature  shrapnel. 


CoUmd  Thomas  White^  of  Maryland.  429 

agree  that  in  commercial  transactions  a  little  English  or  Eu- 
ropean coin  was  occasionally  employed ;  and  in  trading  with 
the  Indians  for  beaver-skins  and  like  articles,  the  peake  and 
the  roanoke  obtained  a  free  circulation ;  but  in  the  main  the 
colonists  used  tobacco  instead  of  grain  or  money.  The  his- 
tory of  Maryland  exhibits  a  nation  from  its  earliest  stage, 
when  merely  by  barter  its  wants  are  supplied,  and  presents  a 
problem  of  peculiar  interest,  in  the  contrast  of  the  intellectual 
maturity  of  the  highest  civilization  with  the  contemporaneous 
and  adequate  simplicity  of  primitive  customs.  Especially  in 
manifesting  the  toleration  of  the  broadest  mental  develop- 
ment, at  a  time  when  the  laws  of  trade  and  the  domestic 
code  were  those  of  a  country  in  its  infancy,  is  the  story  of 
this  State  significant.  A  good  deal  less  than  two  hundred 
years  ago  the  arts  and  sciences  were  so  well  known  here,  that 
Annapolis  was  called  the  modem  Athens,  but  the  question  of 
money  was  not  an  important  one  in  the  province.  In  1661  a 
mint  was  established,  where  shillings  were  coined,  contain- 
ing at  least  the  worth  of  ninepence  in  sterling  silver,  to  pass 
in  return  for  tobacco,  rated  as  worth  twopence  per  pound ; 
and  thus  the  currency  was  fixed  as  it  remained  till  the  Revo- 
lution, six  of  these  shillings,  or  their  vegetable  equivalent, 
being  at  first  worth  a  dollar.  By  statute,  in  1669  men  had 
to  take  the  vegetable  as  a  legal  tender  if  their  debtor  pre- 
ferred to  keep  the  sterling  silver  for  himself;  and  this,  too, 
notwithstanding  a  depreciation  in  the  weed-money,  which  re- 
sulted from  the  too  great  plenty  of  the  yield.  Three  years 
before  the  Assembly  had  actually  passed  a  law  prohibiting 
the  planting  of  tobacco  for  a  twelvemonth ;  a  folly  founded 
on  some  principles  of  political  economy  that  the  Lord  Pro- 
prietary would  not  countenance ;  although  one  may  be  en- 
couraged to  suspect  that,  in  maintaining  the  integrity  of  his 
principle,  he  did  not  urge  the  true  doctrine  at  an  inconvenient 
crisis ;  for  his  "  disassent"  was  only  signified  in  the  November 
following  that  first  day  of  February  from  which  the  statute 
was  to  take  eifect,  and  by  that  time  the  object  had  been  ac- 
complished. Both  the  principles  which  he  justly  decried,  and 
the  tobacco  which  his  people  sought  to  check,  now  flourish 


430  Cclonel  Thomas  WhitCy  of  Maryland. 

about  us.  In  Virginia  the  growth  was  stopped ;  and  the 
number  of  idle  negroes  was,  in  conversation  and  political  ac- 
tion, significantly  pronounced  a  sore  grievance.  The  royal 
governor  was  not  here  also  taxed  for  a  veto,  perhaps,  because 
no  analogous  law  of  suspension  could  be  formulated.  Just 
after  our  ancestor  married,  the  malcontents  in  Maryland 
could  not  be  restrained,  and  they  wildly  destroyed  many 
fields,  ravaging  the  crops  till  the  militia  came  up  and  dis- 
persed them. 

Tlie  Maryland  gentleman  witnessed  all  sorts  of  English 
experiments,  conceived  somewhat  for  the  establishment  of  the 
prosperity  of  his  own  country,  but  mainly  for  the  establish- 
ment of  securities  against  its  prosperity  in  prejudice  of  the 
wealth  of  Great  Britain.     He  was  coaxed  to  grow  grapes,  and 
given  vines ;  but  he  would  not.    He  was  not  allowed  to 
manufacture,  because  England  made  all  the  fabrics  that  could 
be  paid  for.     The  home  government  offered  a  premium  to 
those  who  would  increase  the  use  of  British  iron,  by  import- 
ing it  into  the  province,  notwithstanding  the  boundless  supply 
of  iron  already  here.     A  contest,  manifested  and  effective  in 
the  acts  of  the  respective  legislatures,  the  Parliament,  and  the 
Assembly,  was  waged  for  a  long  while,  marked  by  selfish  re- 
strictions on  one  side,  and  by  schemes  of  uncloaked  retaliation 
on  the  other.     The  Assembly,  to  thwart  the  home  govern- 
ment, alike  in  checking  the  inflow  of  the  foreign,  and  to  speed 
the  shipment  of  the  domestic  metal,  gave  a  bounty  to  the 
citizen  who,  after  1719,  took  up  one  hundred  acres  of  land, 
and  erected  furnaces  and  forges  for  the  working  of  the  ready 
ore ;  and  secured  to  him  facilities  for  exportation  on  his  part. 
Colonel  White  was  one  of  the  many  men  who  erected  iron- 
works on  the  Western  shore,  and  took  up  a  great  extent  of 
woodland  there.* 

John  Hall  in  all  his  time  had  the  benefit  of  the  ]^stal  sys- 
tem, secured  by  private  enterprise  till  1710,  when  the  British 
Government,  in  aid  of  the  sheriffs,  established  a  general  office. 
The  Maryland  gentleman  helped  to  pay  the  premiums  given 

'  His  books  mention  The  Bush  River  Iron  Co.,  and  Stafford  Forge. 


Colonel  Thomas  WhiUy  of  Maryland.  481 

for  dead  bears  and  wolves,  crows  ana  squirrels ;  and  for  the 
capture  by  the  rangers  of  the  wild  horses  and  cattle  that  made 
this  tract  unsafe.    He  cared  for  the  preservation  of  the  deer. 
He  sustained  an  organized  force,  to  fight  the  border  men  on 
land,  and  to  clear  the  coasts  of  pirates.    He  was  a  judge  of 
the  moral  life  of  his  fellows,  summoning  them  (and  subject 
himself  to  summons)  before  the  vestry,  to  answer  the  charges 
of  swearing,  of  denial  of  the  Trinity,  of  the  oppression  of 
maid-servants  and  debtors,  and  of  other  sins.    His  children 
while  they  trembled  yearned  to  hear,  and  devoutly  believed, 
ghost  stories ;  and  his  fields  were  the  scenes  of  wild  mid- 
night mysteries,  that  gave  names  to  their  open  stage ;  and 
that  lived,  with  the  names,  in  the  memories  of  elders  not 
i^anting  in  courage,  if  also  strongly  tinged  with  superstition. 
There  is  an  entertaining  instance  of  this  in  the  traditions  of  a 
tract  till  recently  in  the  family,  of  which  one  enclosure  was 
called  "Ha!  Ha!"  and  another,  "Ha!  Ha!  Indeed!"    The 
restless  spectre  that  ruled  the  former,  in  the  deep  night, 
announced  his  presence  and  his  humor  in  a  wild  "  Ha !  Ha !" 
to  whom  the  unknowable  soul  in  the  other  field,  whether  in 
the  sympathy  of  jollity,  or  in  the  malevolence  of  mockery  and 
triumph,  cannot   be  said,  laughed  back  in  startling  notes, 
"Ha!  Ha!  Indeed!"^   .  .  .    He  retained  a  warm  love  for 
the  land  of  his  fathers,  giving  home  titles  to  his  counties,  his 
plantations,  his  towns,  his  streets.    He  died  as  gentlemen  die, 
willing  finger  rings  to  many,  and  a  legacy  of  tobacco  to  his 
divine ;  and  left  true  gentlemen  to  follow  him. 

Thomas  White  married  the  daughter  of  such  a  gentleman ; 

'  In  Colonel  White's  will  we  find  mention  of  "  Line  of  Ah  Ha  Indeed 
(being  the  end  of  the  East  Northeast  Line  of  An  Ha,  the  cow  pasture)/' 
These  tracts  among  others  are  also  the  sabject  thereof:  Edinburgh,  Abbott's 
forest,  Constantinople,  Antrim,  Kilkenny,  Londonderry,  Eaton's  Addition, 
baton's  second  edition,  Gay's  Favour,  Hathaway's  Hazard,  Chance,  Rum- 
»ey  Royal,  Hammond's  Hope,  Paradise,  Leigh  of  Leighton,  Royal  Exchange, 
Simmond's  Neglect ;  his  tax  lists  show,  besides.  Neighbor's  AfiSnity,  Atta- 
way'8  Trust,  Constant  Friendship,  Harrison's  Resolution,  etc.  etc.  These 
tracts  were  all  large.  Ah  Ha  Indeed,  for  instance,  contained  825  acrei. 


432  CoUmel  TTiomas  WhitCy  of  Maryland. 

Darned  Sophia ;  who  lived  until  the  eighteenth  of  June,  1742. 
He  had  by  her  three  children,  all  of  whom  were  daughters: — 

Sophia,  bom  May  8th,  1731. 

Elizabeth,  bom  January  28th,  1733. 

Sarah  Charlotte,  bom  October  25th,  1736.    . 

Her  father  died  in  about  1728,  and  under  his  will,  which 
was  not  legally  executed,  but  which  was  carefully  obeyed 
by  her  kinsmen,  she  acquired  the  tract  of  land  called  Sophia's 
Dairy  in  the  paper,  and  also  two  hundred  acres,  part  of 
a  tract  called  Hall's  Plains.  It  is  believed  that  the  bride 
was  carried  by  her  husband  from  Cranberry  Hall,  which  stood 
near  the  old  graveyard  whence  Colonel  White's  remains  have 
just  been  removed,  to  a  house  standing  on  the  plantation 
where  we  now  are,  towards  the  south  of  this  present  house, 
facing  Bush  River.  I  am  told  that  traces  of  the  foundation 
of  the  old  homestead  yet  remain. 

Mr.  White  at  this  time  had  the  title  of  Major,  but  how  he 
received  it  I  cannot  say.  No  doubt  it  was  his  as  the  com- 
mander of  a  battalion  of  militia,  raised  for  service  in  de- 
fensive movements  against  the  Indians,  and  in  the  difficulties 
that  had  for  some  time  troubled  the  authorities  of  his  State 
and  those  of  Pennsylvania,  as  to  the  border  line,  in  which  the 
lives  of  many  men  were  lost,  and  probably  inquiry  would 
show  that  there  was  then  a  permanent  organization  of  troops 
under  the  system  created  in  1715,  or  a  year  or  so  later,  for  the 
energetic  enlistment  of  soldiers,  to  be  paid  while  in  active 
service.  Of  this  body,  the  members  of  the  Council  were 
Colonels.  Perhaps  it  was  found  well  to  make  the  represen- 
tatives of  the  counties  officers  also,- in  rank  only  a  grade  below 
the  principals  at  headquarters.  Major  White  had  a  most 
powerful  friend  at  the  capital,  in  the  person  of  the  governor, 
Samuel  Ogle,  who  was  appointed  in  1731,  in  the  room  of 
Benedict  Leonard  Calvert,  the  brother  of  the  Lord  Proprie- 
tary, who  came  to  Maryland  in  1727,  and  taking  ill,  was 
forced  to  embark  for  England,  dying  on  the  passage.  Gov- 
ernor Ogle,  as  Bishop  White  has  told  us,  was  an  intimate 
companion  of  Major  White,  and  must  have  proved  his  esti- 
mation  of  him  in  many  ways  of  which  we  know  nothing, 


CoUmd  Tkomas  Whitej  of  Maryland.  488 

for  he  had  considerable  power  at  the  time,  and  was  so  well 
disposed  towai'ds  our  ancestor,  that  he  conferred,  with  the 
office  mentioned,  other  county  offices  and  appointments  upon 
him. 

In  1732,  just  after  Sophia  Hall  White  was  bom,  Lord 
Baltimore  himself  came  to  the  province,  in  order  to  meet  the 
sons  of  William  Penn,  and  with  them  to  reach  an  amicable 
adjustment  of  the  oft-recurring  troubles  touching  the  limits 
of  their  possessions.     In  the  conferences  which  then  took 
place,  the  Archives  of  Pennsylvania  show  that  Major  White 
bore  a  part,  certainly  as  a  surveyor,  and  perhaps  as  a  military 
man ;  but  the  disagreements  of  the  proprietors  were  not  ended, 
nor  did  they  terminate  till  after  some  of  the  principal  actors 
liad  got  into  Chancery,  and  Lord  Hardwicke  had  been  ap- 
pealed to.    In  1734,  Lord  Baltimore  returned  to  England, 
^ud  Mr.  Ogle  was  again  governor.    It  was  in  this  year  at  the 
IjEttest,  that  Mr.  White  was  made  deputy  surveyor  of  the 
ciounty,  as  I  have  already  stated ;  and  if  his  appointment  may 
x:iot  be  attributed  to  his  Lordship's  visit,  and  appreciation  of 
ID^.  White's  services,  it  may  certainly  be  ascribed  to  the  ele- 
^^^-ation  of  Mr.  Ogle,  whose  ftinctions  as  governor  had  only 
n  suspended  whilst  Lord  Baltimore  was  here.    This  gov- 
mor  fodnd  in  Mr.  White  a  valued  friend,  made  him  an  officer 
in  rank  to  the  gentlemen  of  his  Council,  gave  him  charge 
the  proprietary's  lands  and  interests  in  Baltimore  County, 
nd  sought  his  advice  in  matters  of  state.     After  this  time 
here  were  commissioned  two  colonels  for  Baltimore  County, 
nd  Mr.  White  was  promoted  to  be  one  of  them. 

Besides  thus  discharging  public  duties  in  behalf  of  his 
fellows,  Mr.  White  increased  his  landed  possessions,  of  which 
have  recently  examined  the  incontestable  proofs  in  the  State 
<ZJapitol  at  Annapolis.     In  1777,  his  taxable  real  estate  in 
^Harford  County  alone,  comprised  seven  thousand  seven  hun- 
dred and  seventy-two  and  one-half  acres. 

Like  all  of  his  time,  and  of  the  hundred  years  just  pre- 
"C^eding,  making  an  election  between  Holy  Church  and  the 
3Eoly  Anglo-Catholic  Establishment,  he  was  a  vigilant  servant 
of  God,  and  in  the  parish  of  Spesutiss  for  many  years  per- 


434  Cohnd  Thoynas  White^  of  Maryland. 

formed  with  regularity  his  duties  as  a  vestryman,  whereto  he 
was  first  qualified  on  the  29th  of  May,  1731,  that  term  of 
service,  by  successive  re-elections,  continuing  till  the  3d  of 
June,  1734.  On  Easter  Monday  of  1742  (April  19th),  he 
was  again  qualified,  taking,  as  the  record  shows,  the  oaths  of 
allegiance,  abhorrency,  and  abjuration — ^tests  prescribed  by 
the  first  legislature  which  assembled  after  the  province  was 
restored  to  the  Baltimores,  in  1716 — and  applied  till  the 
American  Revolution.  He  acted  with  the  vestry  till  1745, 
some  three  years  after  the  death  of  his  wife,  and  when  his 
last  child  was  nearly  nine  years  of  age. 

His  daughter  Sophia,  upon  whom  it  is  thought  he  settled 
this  property,  married  Aquila  Hall,  on  February  14th,  1750  ; 
and  it  was  her  husband  who  erected  this  house  in  1768,  the 
year  in  which  Governor  Eden  came  over,  by  the  hands,  it  is 
said,  of  five  redemptionists,  two  of  whom  were  masons,  two 
carpenters,  and  one  a  laborer,  who  worked  with  imported 
bricks,  and  who,  when  the  building  was  finished,  received 
their  freedom  for  their  reward.^    Sophia  was  the  only  one  of 

>  The  hoase  is  sixty-four  feet  front,  by  fifty-foar  feet  in  depth,  regular  in 
outline,  two  stories  high,  with  an  attic  above.  It  is  wholly  without  external 
ornament,  and  the  expanse  of  brick  is  only  relieved  by  small  platforms  with 
balustrades  and  seats,  at  the  doors  at  either  end  of  the  hall,  which  goes 
through  the  middle  of  the  building,  and  by  some  variety  in  the  laying  of  the 
rows  of  bricks  that  form  the  tops  of  the  windows,  and  the  moderately  pro- 
jecting eaves.  It  is  vast,  but  too  bare  and  monotonous  to  be  imposing,  ac- 
cording to  the  prevailing  fashion  of  its  day,  of  which  many  specimens  may 
still  be  seen  in  Annapolis.  There  is  one  there,  in  particular,  at  the  comer 
of  The  Duke  of  Qloucester  St.  and  Condnit  St.,  which  differs  from  this  only 
slightly  in  dimensions.  The  timbers  of  the  floors  and  stairways  are  remark- 
ably fine ;  the  foundations  are  enduring  monuments  of  the  honesty  of  the 
work  of  the  poor  culprits  doomed  to  lay  them  ;  and  the  walls  are  so  thick 
as  to  have  resisted  a  stroke  of  lightning.  They  are,  I  think,  nearly  two 
feet  in  thickness.  This  structure  faces  southward,  and  commands  a  view  of 
Bush  River,  at  the  distance  of  about  half  a  mile,  at  a  point  where  there  is 
a  wide  expanse  of  water,  crossed  by  the  railway  bridge  of  the  Philadelphia 
and  Baltimore  Hoad.  The  land  slopes  down  easily  from  the  elevation  of  the 
homestead  to  the  shore,  and  is  under  cultivation.  Somewhere  between  the 
present  site  and  the  river,  the  first  building  of  John  Hall's  time  stood,  and 
traces  of  the  foundation  remain.    An  old  neg^  stated  on  the  day  of  the 


1^ 


Colonel  Thomas  White^  of  Maryland.  435 

the  daughters  who  married.  The  others  died,  the  second 
early,  the  third  late ;  Elizabeth,  it  is  not  known  when,  beyond 
the  fact  that  she  did  not  grow  old ;  and  Sarah  Charlotte,  on 
the  19th  of  November,  1776,  long  after  her  father  had  carried 
her  to  his  new  home  in  Philadelphia. 

To  Philadelphia,  Colonel  White  removed  about  1745,  and 
on  the  seventh  day  of  May,  1747,  at  Christ  Church,  he 
married  Esther,  the  widow  of  the  late  John  Newman,  and 
daughter  of  Abraham  Hewlings,  of  Burlington,  in  New 
Jersey;  a  lady  of  much  force  of  character;  coming  of  a 
fiimily  that,  among  Quakers,  had  constantly  adhered  to  the 
Church  of  England;  and  so  zealously,  indeed,  as,  in  the 
persons  of  some  of  its  members,  to  have  left  testamentary 
direction  that  later  generations  be  likewise  bound  to  that 
faith.  Bishop  White  was  used  to  speak  of  her  with  rever- 
ence and  affection.  By  this  marriage  Colonel  White  had  two 
children ;  William,  of  whom  I  have  just  spoken,  and  Mary, 
who  married  Robert  Morris. 

His  life  in  the  city  was  an  active  one,  notwithstanding  a 
physical  misfortune  that  hereafter  shall  be  alluded  to.  His 
interests  bound  him  still  to  his  Maryland  home,  where  he 
retained  the  bulk  of  his  property,  and  personally  supervised 
it  twice  in  each  year  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  As  he  had 
there  duly  considered  the  general  welfare  in  former  years, 
aiding  in  political  movements,  and  contributing  to  the  estab- 
lishment and  maintenance  of  the  church,  he  also  in  Philadel- 
phia participated  in  the  government  of  public  institutions, 

family  meeting,  that  he  had,  some  time  back,  ploughed  ap  there  a  spoon, 
which  proved  to  be  of  fine  silver,  having  the  initials  "  S.  H." — Sophia  Hall, 
no  doubt.  From  what  is  technically  the  rear  of  the  house,  if  premises  so 
uniform  and  so  admirably  placed  on  an  eminence  commanding  fine  views  on 
all  sides  can  be  said  to  have  a  back,  the  summer  landscape  inland  is  charm- 
ing, comprising  hilly  but  cultivated  fields  immediately  under  the  eye,  rolling 
away  in  rich  green  and  brown  waves,  to  the  forest  far  beyond,  none  of  them 
too  rugged  for  the  plough.  The  kitchen  and  servants*  quarters  are  in  an 
outbuilding,  some  forty  feet  by  twenty  in  size.  A  substantial  spring-house 
and  barn  are  also  at  hand.  The  homestead  proper,  comprises,  I  believe, 
five  hundred  and  sixty  acres,  although  the  whole  tract  is  of  nine  hundred 
and  eighty-eight  acres. 


486  CoUmd  Thmas  White,  of  Maryland. 

notably  in  that  of  the  Philadelphia  College  ;^  and  in  hig  con- 
tinued devotion  to  religion  it  seems  just  to  discern  the  influ- 
ence that  later  secured  to  the  true  doctrines  the  un£Eiltering 
allegiance,  and  the  unbroken  ministrations  of  his  only  son. 

He  died  in  Maryland,  in  this  house,  on  the  29th  of  Sep- 
tember, 1779,  attended  by  his  wife  and  son.  Mrs.  Morris  was 
informed  of  the  event  in  this  letter  from  her  brother. 

My  Dear  Sister  : — 

The  intention  of  this  letter  is  not  so  much  to  inform  you 
yt  your  honoured  Father  has  paid  ye  last  debt  of  nature — 
for  yt  you  would  have  concluded  from  my  letter  of  this  morn- 
ing to  Mr.  Morris — but  to  assure  you  it  was  with  as  little  suf- 
fering as  so  great  a  change  admits  of;  he  was  ill  but  five  days, 
and  during  ye  greater  part  of  yt  time  was  able  to  enjoy  his 
Book  and  ye  conversation  of  his  friends.  For  a  long  time  he 
has  expected  without  ye  least  uneasiness  yt  every  attack  would 
be  his  last,  and  as  this  did  not  arise  from  discontent  at  ye 
world  or  impatience  under  bodily  infirmities  we  may  flatter 
ourselves  it  was  built  on  a  foundation  wh  this  world  can 
neither  give  nor  destroy.  Our  Mother  is  more  shocked  at  ye 
Event  than  I  had  reason  to  expect,  considering  she  must  have 
looked  for  it  so  long  &  been  assured  of  it  for  these  24  hours 
past ;  but  I  trust  it  will  be  ye  happiness  of  you  &  me,  as  I  am 
sure  it  will  be  our  endeavour  to. make  up  for  her  loss. 

With  ye  hope  yt  ye  information  here  given  will  alleviate 

your  distress,  I  am 

Your  ever  affectionate  Brother 

W.  WHITK 
Harford  Countt,  Sep.  29,  1779. 

MRS.  MORRIS. 

Although  active,  zealous,  and  successful,  the  companion  of 
the  men  of  his  time,  for  twenty-two  years  before  his  death, 
because  of  a  fall  from  his  carriage,  Mr.  White  was  a  cripple ; 
depending  upon  canes.*    Out  of  his  seventy-five  years  thus  a 

»  He  was  Trustee  of  the  Philadelphia  College  from  Nov.  13, 1749,  to  the 
time  of  his  death,  in  1779.  He  was  one  of  the  Gommissionera  of  the  Peace 
in  1752. — Colonial  Records,  v.  572. 

•  "  This,"  said  Bishop  White,  in  his  account  of  his  own  life,  "  kept  him 
out  of  all  society,  except  such  as  could  be  had  at  his  own  hospitable  table 
and  fireside ;  and,  except  in  afternoons,  of  some  of  the  principal  gentlemeo 
of  the  city,  of  his  own  age,  who,  in  those  days,  habitually  assembled  at  the 
public  coffee-house,  for  society  merely." 


ColoTid  Thomas  White^  of  Maryland.  437 

large  number  were  marked  by  his  patient  acceptance  of  an 
impediment  to  freedom,  of  the  kind  which  no  man  can 
admit  without  grief,  and  which  no  fortune  can  remedy. 
His  youth  had  passed  in  a  victorious  struggle  with  diffi- 
culties, as  little  desirable,  but  of  another  order,  surmounted 
in  the  vigor  and  confidence  of  rectitude  and  health ;  his  age 
encountered  that  which  could  not  be  overcome.  In  youth, 
therefore,  he  acquired  experience,  skill,  the  forethought  and 
promptitude  of  the  intrepid  pioneer  and  the  husbandman; 
while  in  life's  decline  it  was  as  natural  that  he  should  sup- 
plement these  with  the  silent  but  eftective  acknowledgment 
of  a  power  not  to  be  wrestled  with,  in  his  cheerful  employ- 
ment of  returning  seasons  still  beneficently  vouchsafed  him ; 
perhaps  vouchsafed  him  in  a  higher  beneficence,  in  that  they 
were  seasons  of  calm  not  unalloyed.  "My  Father,"  said 
Bishop  White,  "  left  the  world  with  the  reputation  of  unsul- 
lied integrity  through  life." 

The  mere  appreciation  of  the  spectacle  thus  aflbrded  us,  in 
the  recital  of  the  undisputed  results  of  a  well-known  career, 
will  promote  the  purposes  of  eulogy,  while  protecting  us  from 
a  benevolent  suspicion  of  extravagance  in  the  mind  of  the  dis- 
passionate observer.  Colonel  White's  youth  could  scarcely  be 
contemplated  by  any  one  without  some  enthusiasm  of  com- 
mendation. He  is  found  cast  upon  his  own  resources  ere  his 
beard  has  grown ;  encountering  the  awful  illness  of  homesick- 
ness in  a  wilderness,  without  mother  or  kinsfolk,  either  near 
or  within  reach  of  dying  entreaty  ;  pressed  upon  by  unalter- 
able circumstance,  significant  of  the  vast  difference  between 
felicity  lost  and  despaired  of,  and  toil  and  danger  inevitable 
and  of  only  profit  to  be  hoped  for.  He  was  encompassed  by 
elders,  by  the  law  of  their  nature  heedless  of  the  example  they 
unwittingly  set  him ;  or  perhaps  observant  and  unmanly  in 
the  rough  derision  by  which,  in  violation  of  his  nicer  sense, 
they  sought  craftily  to  beguile  him  to  sully  his  purity.  He 
was  unaided  in  the  urgent  quickening  of  his  moral  instincts ; 
and  as  he  was  thus  without  guide  in  his  election  between 
courses  known  to  be  dubious,  and  yet  felt,  one  or  other,  to  be 
necessary,  so  also  he  was  unenlightened  after  a  hazarded  judg- 


438  CoUmd  Thomas  Whtte^  of  Maryland. 

ment  by  the  merited  applause,  or  the  priceless  censure,  of  a 
loving  arbiter.  There  is  here  indicated  a  struggle  which  has 
marked  the  similar  situation  of  all  men  in  their  immaturity, 
and  the  memory  of  which  is,  in  later  years,  associated  by  the 
successful  with  every  image  and  tradition  of  the  earlier  time. 
In  a  superior  degree  of  sensibility  it  would  be  likely  that  a 
contest  of  this  sort  might  become  dreadful  and  calamitous. 
Of  Colonel  White  it  may  be  remembered,  with  a  feeling  of 
congratulation,  that  the  course  which  his  gentle  birth  alone 
would  have  made  the  more  hard  for  him,  was  happily  less 
rugged  and  painful  because  of  the  concomitant  kindness  of 
those  in  power,  to  which  his  gentle  birth  recommended  him. 
But  this  influence  was  not  that  which  secured  the  reputation 
for  integrity  recorded  by  his  son.  The  picture  of  his  later 
life  discloses  so  much  of  the  strength  that  was  always  his,  that 
we  owe  it  to  him  to  declare  his  ultimate  bright  fortune  of  a 
character  possibly  unattainable  by  men  of  ordinary  power,  no 
matter  how  kind  and  how  opportune  the  fevors  of  the  great 
about  them,  and  whilst  it  was  the  proof  of  his  just  use  of  his 
opportunities,  it  was  not  the  less  the  reward  of  virtues  entirely 
hisown.^ 

'  Col.  White's  field  books  are  now  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Thomas  White 
Hall,  of  Maryland  :  his  account  books,  of  Mr.  Thomas  Harrison  Montgomery, 
of  New  York  City.  It  seems  hardly  necessary,  bnt  it  may  be  proper  to  add, 
that  the  leading  authorities  in  Maryland  history  have  been  consulted  in  the 
preparation  of  this  paper. 


Sanvud  Adams.  439 


SAMUEL  ADAMS. 

OONTBIBUTED  BY  QEOBGE  A.  8IMM0N8. 

(Centennial  Collection.) 

Samtjbl  Adams,  son  of  Samuel  Adams  and  Mary  Fifield, 
was  bom  in  Purchase  St.,  Boston,  Sept  27  (16  0.  S.),  1722. 
His  father  was  a  man  of  good  social  and  political  standing, 
universally  esteemed  and  respected;  his  mother,  a  woman  of 
rare  piety  and  dignity.  From  boyhood,  Samuel  Adams  was 
surrounded  by  influences  tending  to  develop  those  traits 
which  so  distinguished  him  in  later  life.  A  peculiar  earnest- 
ness, steadfastness  and  persistency  in  what  seemed  to  him 
right  to  do  or  say,  were  manifest  even  in  early  youth.  His 
innate  love  of  liberty  was  fostered  by  the  discussions  in  which 
his  father  took  so  prominent  a  part.  Fragments  in  school 
books,  marked  and  annotated  by  the  thoughtful  lad,  indicate 
the  early  bent  and  bias  of  his  mind,  truly  prophetic  of  the 
man.  Fitted  for  college  at  the  Boston  Latin  School,  young 
Adams  entered  Harvard  University  in  1736  at  the  age  of  14, 
his  father  then  being  possessed  of  an  ample  fortune.  The 
subject  of  Adams'  thesis  for  his  master's  degree,  "  Whether  it 
be  lawful  to  resist  the  Supreme  Magistrate,  if  the  common- 
wealth cannot  be  otherwise  preserved,"  was  both  audacious 
and  characteristic. 

Oct.  17, 1749,  he  married  Elizabeth  Checkley,  daughter  of 
Rev.  Samuel  Checkley:  had  two  living  children;  Samuel, 
afterwards  surgeon  in  the  Continental  army  (died  unmarried), 
and  Hannah,  who  married  Col.  Thomas  Wells,  brother  of  Mr. 
Adams'  second  wife.  A  few  of  her  descendants  are  living. 
Owing  to  his  father's  reverse  of  fortune,  added  to  a  disincli- 
nation for  the  quiet  field  which  the  ministry  oflfered  in  that 
day,  Adams  early  decided  to  enter  the  political  arena,  for 
which  his  mental  and  moral  qualities  so  admirably  fitted  him. 
Mr.  Adams  was  one  of  the  first  in  the  country  to  recognize  the 


440  Samuel  Adams. 

power  of  the  press,  and,  from  an  early  period  brought  himself 
in  contact  with  the  world  and  disseminated  his  favorite  prin- 
ciples through  letters  addressed  "To  the  Printer/'  and  pub- 
liched  in  one  or  another  of  the  weekly  papers.  He  is  known 
to  have  used  over  twenty-five  different  signatures,  such  as 
CandiduSy  Valerius  PubUcola,  Vindex,  etc.  These  letters  show 
the  true  cliaracter  of  the  man,  the  true  character  of  the  Revo- 
lution of  which  he  has  with  truth  been  called  "  The  Father." 
Liberty  J  Besistance  to  tyranny  ^  Equal  righiSy  these  are  the  key- 
notes, struck,  echoed,  re-echoed,  till  the  strange  had  become 
the  fitmiliar ;  till  the  people,  with  whom  Samuel  Adams  was 
ever  at  one,  heart  and  mind,  were  thoroughly  indoctrinated. 
Early  singled  out  by  the  government  as  dangerous  and  ob- 
noxious, bribes  were  vainly  offered  either  to  secure  him  for 
the  government  or  to  silence  him.  Hutchinson  writes  "  such 
is  the  incorruptibility  of  the  man,  that  no  office,  not  all  the 
wealth  in  the  king's  coffers  can  tempt  him." 

In  1765,  he  was  elected  member,  in  1766  clerk  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts General  Court;  how  faithfully  he  performed  those 
duties  a  glance  at  the  records  shows.  His  busy  pen  had  ever 
but  one  aim  in  its  endeavor  to  reform  abuses,  to  defend  a  friend 
or  to  rouse  the  apathetic.  He  had  so  many  ways  of  presenting 
truth,  it  seemed  ever  new  and  fresh.  "  The  eyes  of  Argus  to 
detect  all  things,  the  hands  of  Briareus  and  every  one  wield- 
ing a  pen  !"  Compare  the  famous  Appeal  to  the  Worlds  written 
in  1769  in  defence  of  Hitncock  and  others  falsely  accused  by 
government,  with  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  see 
the  seed  germ  and  its  development. 

The  memorable  interview  in  the  Council  Chamber,  March 
6, 1770,  when  Adams,  as  chairman  of  the  committee  from  the 
people,  demanded  of  Gov.  Hutchinson  that  the  troops  be  re- 
moved from  Boston,  is  a  matter  of  history,  and  so  thoroughly 
dramatic  as  to  suggest  a  national  painting.  The  wavering, 
vacillating  Governor,  entrenching  himself  behind  the  fialse 
statement  "  that  he  had  no  authority  to  remove  the  troops" 
(having  already  agreed  to  send  away  one  regiment),  and 
Samuel  Adams,  towering  in  righteous  indignation,  "  If  you 
have  power  to  remove  one^  you  have  power  to  remove  both. 


442  Samuel  Adams. 

his  bead.  ^^  Pardon  to  all  the  rest,  but  for  Sam.  Adams  and 
John  Hancock  a  long  rope  and  short  shrift."  In  the  Second 
Congress,  Mr.  Adams  advocated  immediate  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence. On  nomination  of  John  and  Samuel  Adams, 
Washington  was  appointed  Conmiander-in-Chief.'  The  battle 
of  Bunker  Hill,  the  siege  and  evacuation  of  Boston  went  fiur 
to  prepare  the  people  for  Mr.  Adams'  views  on  independent 
government.  His  friend,  Richard  Henry  Lee,  June  5, 1776, 
introduced  in  Congress  the  resolution  that  the  colonies  are  free 
and  independent  States.  Mr.  Adams  took  prominent  part  in 
the  discussion,  and  did  much  to  win  over  members  to  the  In- 
dependence party ;  a  subtle  powerful  agent  in  the  Adams  Con- 
spiracj/y  as  tories  were  wont  to  call  the  Revolution.  The 
signing  of  the  Declaration  of  independence,  July  4, 1776,  was 
the  seal  and  ratification  of  the  zealous,  unwavering  resolution 
of  years.  In  1779,  with  John  Adams  and  James  Bowdom, 
Samuel  Adams  drafted  the  Constitution  of  Massachusetts.  In 
1787  he  was  one  of  the  Convention  for  ratifying  the  Constitu* 
tion  of  the  United  States ;  an  advocate  of  the  "  Conciliatory 
propositions,"  his  influence  went  far  to  prevent  its  hasty  re- 
jection by  Massachusetts,  whose  example  was  sure  to  be  fol- 
lowed by  many  other  States.  In  1787  he  was  President  of 
the  Massachusetts  Senate;  from  1789  till  1798  he  was  Lieut- 
Gk)vemor,  and  from  that  time  until  1797,  Governor  of  the 
State,  after  which  he  retired  from  public  life.  He  died  in 
Boston,  October  2, 1803,  aged  81  years  10  days.  Through 
petty  political  animosities  his  last  years  were  embittered  by 
neglect,  but  he  had  lived  to  see  the  practical  working  of  his 
theory  of  government.  That  his  country  was  firee  and  inde- 
pendent, was  reward  enough  for  one  whose  Spartan  simplicity 
of  life  and  taste  removed  him  alike  from  eAvying  worldly 
success  and  fleeting  honors,  and  the  suflfering  which  wounded 
pride  and  vanity  would  have  caused  to  a  man  of  less  noble 
soul. 
His  remains,  followed  by  military  escort,  were  placed  in 

*  This  nomination  was  infonnal.    Thomas  Johnson,  of  Maryland,  moYed 
the  appointment  of  Washington  at  the  time  it  was  acted  upon. — Ed. 


Jonathan  Elmer.  448 

tiie  Checkley  Tomb  in  the  old  Granary  Burying  Ground. 
2^ot  even  a  stone  marks  his  resting  place.  In  1856,  the 
i-emainB  were  identified,  and  means  taken  to  render  their 
xremoval  possible,  if  at  any  future  time  the  proposition  to  erect 
£^  monument  over  them  should  be  carried  into  effect 

His  noblest  monument  will  be  that  which  must  exist  for- 
ever in  the  hearts  of  his  countrymen. 


JONATHAN  ELMER. 

BT  L.  Q.  C.  ELMS&. 

(Centennial  Collection.) 

JoKATHAN  Elmbb  was    bom  at  CedarviUe,  Cumberland 
County,  New  Jersey,  Nov.  29, 1745.   His  fiather,  Daniel  Elmer, 
was  the  eldest  son  of  the  Rev.  Daniel  Elmer,  who  graduated 
at  Saybrook,  in  Yale  College,  in  the  year  1713,  and  was  pastor 
of  the  old  Cohansey  Presbyterian  Church  of  Cumberland 
County,  from  1729  until  his  death  in  1755.    He  was  a  descen- 
dant of  Edward  Elmer,  who  emigrated  to  Hartford,  Connecti- 
cut, as  one  of  the  congregation  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Hooker  in 
1686.     The  family  was  settled  in  England  as  early  as  1806, 
by  the  name  of  Aylmer,  or  in  Latin  Aimer.     John  Aylmer 
^^BB  tutor  of  the  celebrated  Lady  Jane  Grey,  and  was  made 
IBishop  of  London,  by  the  name  of  John  Elmer. 

Jonathan  Elmer  was  well  educated,  and  studied  medicine 
in  Philadelphia,  was  one  of  the  first  class  of  ten  who  graduated 
OS  Bachelors  of  Medicine  in  1768,  receiving  the  degree  of  M.D. 
in  1781.    He  began  early  to  write  on  medical  subjects,  and 
^was  said  by  Dr.  Rush  to  have  been  excelled  in  medical  erudi- 
tion by  no  physician  in  the  United  States.    He  was  through 
life  a  diligent  student,  and  having  a  great  fondness  for  legal 
and  political  subjects,  became  a  well-informed  lawyer,  and 
later  in  life  was  equal  to  most  ministers  as  a  theologian.     In 
1786  he  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  American  Philosophical 
Society,  of  which  Dr.  Franklin  was  then  the  President. 


444  Jonathan  Elmer. 

Soon  after  he  graduated  he  married  Miss  Mary  Seeley, 
daughter  of  Col.  Ephraim  Seeley,  of  Bridgeton,  N.  X,  and 
settled  m  that  place  as  a  physician,  his  practice  soon  extending 
into  the  neighboring  counties.  But  his  health  proving  too 
feeble  to  enable  him  to  endure  the  long  horseback  journeys  then 
necessary,  he  soon  addicted  himself  to  a  political  and  judicial 
life.  In  1772  he  was  appointed,  by  Gov.  Franklin,  sheriff  of 
the  county,  holding  that  office  the  legal  term  of  tiiree  years, 
notwithstanding  his  well-known  opposition  to  the  tyrannical 
measures  of  the  British  government.  This  was  conspicuously 
shown  by  his  selection  of  a  thoroughly  Whig  grand  jury,  in 
the  spring  of  1775,  when  an  unsuccessful  attempt  was  made  to 
indict  the  persons  who  in  the  preceding  winter  had  burned  a 
cargo  of  tea  stored  at  Greenwich.  He  was,  from  the  first,  one 
of  the  active,  outspoken  Whigs,  and,  although  not  a  military 
man,  as  soon  as  his  term  of  office  as  sheriff  expired,  was  elected 
an  officer  of  the  militia,  and  aided  in  organizing  that  force. 
He  was  one  of  the  members  of  the  Provincial  Congress  of  New 
Jersey,  which  met  in  May,  1775,  and  again  in  August,  and 
afterwards  in  June,  1776 ;  was  one  of  the  committee  of  that 
body  which  reported  the  new  constitution  of  the  State,  adopted 
July  2,  thus  anticipating  the  promulgation  of  the  Indepen- 
dence, declared  by  the  General  Congress,  at  Philadelphia,  on 
the  fourth. 

In  November,  1776,  he  was  chosen  by  the  new  legislature 
of  New  Jersey  a  member  of  the  General  Congress,  and  joined 
that  body  in  December,  at  Baltimore,  meeting  with  them  when 
they  removed  to  Philadelphia  in  the  spring  of  1777.  He  was 
placed  on  the  medical  committee,  and  visited  the  various  army 
hospitals.  He  was  also  for  some  time  a  member  of  the  Trea- 
sury Board.  Continued  to  be  a  member  of  the  Congress  in 
1778, 1781-2-3,  and  again  in  1788.  In  1784  he  was  a  member 
of  the  Legislative  Coimcil  of  New  Jersey. 

He  was  elected  by  the  joint  meeting  of  the  legislature  of 
New  Jersey  a  member  of  the  U.  S.  Senate  in  1789,  and  drew 
the  short  term  of  two  years.  When  this  term  expired  he 
failed  to  be  re-elected,  because,  through  absence,  he  had  not 
voted  in  fitvor  of  establishing  on  the  Delaware,  at  Trenton, 


Abraham  dark.  446 

the  ten  miles  square  for  the  seat  of  the  general  government, 
and  was  not  again  a  member  of  a  legislative  body.  From 
1776  to  1786  he  was  clerk  of  the  court  of  Cumberland 
County,  and  was  surrogate  from  1784  to  1792.  After  this 
he  was  for  many  years  presiding  judge  of  the  Court  of  Com- 
mon Pleas  of  that  county.  He  was  a  warm  supporter  of  the 
administrations  of  Washington  and  Adams.  During  the 
later  years  of  his  life  he  was  an  elder  of  the  Presbyterian 
church,  and  a  frequent  and  influential  member  of  the  judica- 
tories of  that  denomination  of  Christians.  He  died  at  his 
residence  in  Bridgeton,  in  September,  1817,  leaving  one  son, 
whose  descendants  still  reside  in  that  place. 


ABRAHAM  CLARE. 

BY  E.  P.  BUFFETT. 

(Centennial  Collection.) 

Abraham  Clark,  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  from  New  Jersey,  was  bom  on  the  15th  of 
February,  1726.  The  farm  of  his  father,  Thomas  Clark,  a 
prominent  citizen,  an  alderman,  and  for  several  years  a  judge 
of  the  county  court,  was  situate  between  the  villages  of 
Elizabeth  and  Rahway,  about  two  and  a  half  miles  from  the 
former  place.  The  farm-house  in  which  Abraham  Clark 
lived,  a  humble  one-story  structure,  is  still  standing.  His 
great-grandfather,  Richard  Clark,  came  to  New  Jersey  from 
the  town  of  Southold,  at  the  eastern  extremity  of  Long  Island, 
a  district  originally  settled  by  Puritan  stock  from  New  Eng- 
land. 

Although  like  his  ancestors  he  was  trained  to  the  business 
of  agriculture,  his  delicate  health  led  him  to  devote  most  of 
his  time  to  pursuits  physically  less  laborious.  He  was  engaged 
in  surveying,  the  transfer  of  real  estate,  the  examination  of 
titles,  and  in  the  study  of  the  law  which  he  practised  some- 


446  Abraham  Clark. 

what  as  an  amateur.  In  1767,  he  was  elected  clerk  of  the 
Colonial  Assembly,  and  sheriff  of  the  county  of  Essex.  In 
1774  he  became  a  member  of  the  Committee  of  Safety,  and 
was  afterward  chosen  their  secretary.  In  1775  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Provincial  Congress,  and  was  elected  by  them 
on  June  22, 1776,  a  delegate  to  the  Continental  Congress  at 
Philadelphia.  His  colleagues  frOm  New  Jersey  were  the 
£ev.  Dr.  John  Witherspoon,  Richard  Stockton,  John  Hart, 
and  Francis  Hopkinson. 

While  a  member  of  this  body,  on  the  4th  of  July,  1776, 
while  the  debate  on  the  draft  of  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence was  in  progress,  and  perhaps  while  sitting  in  Independ- 
ence Hall,  in  a  letter  to  hb  friend  and  townsman.  Col.  Elias 
Dayton,  he  penned  the  following  words,  which  may  serve  to 
illustrate  the  spirit  of  their  author  and  of  the  times.  "  Our 
seeming  bad  success  in  Canada,  I  dare  say,  gives  you  great 
uneasiness ;  In  Times  of  danger  and  under  misfortunes  true 
Courage  and  Magnanimity  can  only  be  ascertained ;  In  the 
Course  of  Such  a  War  we  must  expect  some  Losses.  We  are 
told  a  Panick  seized  the  Army — If  so  it  hath  not  reached  the 
Senate — ^At  the  Time  our  Forces  in  Canada  were  retreating 
before  a  Victorious  Army,  while  Genrl.  Howe  with  a  Large 
Armament  is  Advancing  towards  N.  York,  Our  Congress 
Resolved  to  Declare  the  United  Colonies  Free  and  Independent 
States.  A  Declaration  for  this  purpose,  I  expect,  will  this  day 
pass  Congress,  it  is  nearly  gone  through,  after  which  it  will 
be  Proclaimed  with  all  the  State  and  Solemnity  circumstances 
will  admit ;  It  is  gone  so  far  that  we  must  now  be  a  free  in- 
dependent State,  or  a  Conquered  Country.  ...  I  assure 
you  Sir,  Our  Congress  is  an  August  Assembly — and  can  they 
support  the  Declaration  now  on  the  Anvil  they  will  be  the 
greatest  Assembly  on  Earth.  .  .  .  We  are  now,  Sir,  em- 
barked on  a  most  Tempestuous  Sea ;  Life  very  uncertain,  seem- 
ing dangers  scattered  thick  around  us.  Plots  against  the 
military  and  it  is  Whispered  against  the  Senate ;  let  us  prepare 
for  the  Worst.  We  can  Die  here  but  once.  May  all  our 
Business,  all  our  purposes  and  pursuits  tend  to  fit  us  for  that 
important  event." 


448  Abraham  Clark. 

desires  and  income.    His  decided  conviction  of  duty  led  him 
often  to  take  a  stand  with  the  minority,  which  he  did  not 
hesitate  to  do  at  the  expense  of  his  own  popularity.    His 
kindness  to  those  in  humble  station  earned  him  the  creditable 
title,  "  The  poor  man's  counsellor."    Of  his  personal  appear- 
ance, it  is  said  that  he  was  of  "  moderate  height  and  slender 
frame."    His  shaggy  projecting  eyebrows  gave  to  his  counte- 
nance an  expression  of  sternness.    In  private  life  he  was 
"  reserved  and  contemplative."     The  New  Jersey  Journal  of 
Sept.  21, 1794,  published  one  week  after  his  death,  states  that 
"  he  was  uniform  and  consistent,  adorning  that  religion  that 
he  had  early  made  a  confession  of,  by  acts  of  charity  and 
benevolence."     "He   married  about  the  year  1749,  Sai-ah, 
daughter  of  Isaac  Hatfield,  who  was  bom  in  1728,  and  died 
in  1804.     They  had  ten  children." 

If  he  may  not  be  placed  among  the  most  prominent  of  that 
illustrious  body  who  signed  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 
he  at  least  did  worthy  service  in  the  rank  and  file.  Although 
he  may  not  have  been  a  leader  among  leaders,  he  was  certainly 
a  man  of  great  influence  in  the  community  in  which  he  dwelt. 

He  was  for  many  years  a  member  and  trustee  of  the  First 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Rahway.  In  its  graveyard  his  body 
now  lies  buried.  On  the  slab  which  first  marked  his  grave, 
is  this  inscription : — 

"  Finn  and  decided  as  a  patriot, 

Zealoas  and  faithful  as  a  friend  of  the  pablie» 

He  loved  his  country, 

And  adhered  to  her  cause 

In  the  darkest  hour  of  her  struggle 

Against  oppression." 

A  more  imposing  monument  was  afterward  erected  by  the 
citizens  of  Rahway,  and  was  dedicated  with  appropriate  cere- 
monies on  the  4th  of  July,  1848. 


Isaac  Notris.  449 


ISAAC  NORRIS. 

BT  OEORQE  W.  N0RBI8,  M.D. 

(GenteDnial  Collection.) 

Isaac  Iforris,  the  second,  was  bom  in  Philadelphia,  and 
brought  up  a  merchant  with  his  father ;  twice  visited  Eu- 
rope for  travel ;  was  engaged  in  an  extensive  business  on  his 
return,  from  which  he  withdrew  in  1743.  He  was  endowed 
with  good  natural  abilities,  had  received  an  excellent  educa- 
tion, and  might  indeed  be  called  learned ;  for,  in  addition  to 
a  knowledge  of  Hebrew,  he  wrote  in  Latin  and  French  with 
ease,  and  his  reading  was  extensive.  He  possessed  a  fine 
library  containing  many  of  the  best  editions  of  the  classics, 
and  was  a  liberal  patron  of  literature.^  *  His  love  of  books  was 
great,  and  nearly  all  which  I  have  seen  of  them  contain  either 
notices  of  their  authors  or  of  their  contents,  neatly  done  in 
his  handwriting.  In  his  day  they  were  expensive  luxuries, 
and  the  care  which  he  took  of  them  will  be  seen  in  the  fol- 
lowing extract  from  a  letter  to  his  brother  Charles,  then  in 
England :  "  When  in  London,  I  lent  Mr.  Osgood  Gee  a  Latin 
book  by  Musaeus ;  ask  it  from  him,  and  send  it  to  me ;  tell 
him  it  is  hard  to  take  a  book  from  an  American,  when  he 
lives  so  near  the  fountain-head,  and  may  get  them  every  day, 
which  is  not  our  case;  we  may  want  and  can't  purchase 
books  here  at  any  price,  except  by  accident."  As  mentioned, 
he  retired  from  trade  in  1743,  and,  as  he  expresses  it,  "lived 

'  John  Adams,  when  in  Philadelphia  in  1774,  visited  Fair  Hill,  then  oc- 
cnpied  by  Mr.  Dickinson,  which  he  describes  as  *'  a  fine  seat,  with  extensive 
gardens  and  a  very  grand  Ithrary.  The  most  of  the  books  collected  by 
Mr.  Norris,  the  father  of  Mrs.  Dickinson"  (Works,  vol.  ii.  p.  379).  ITie 
Pennsylvania  Oazettey  No.  2838,  for  October  27,  1784,  has  the  following: 
"  His  Excellency,  the  President  of  the  State,  has  presented  Dickinson  Col- 
lege, Carlisle,  with  the  principal  part  of  the  library  of  the  late  Isaac  Norris, 
Esq.,  consisting  of  aboat  1500  Yolames  upon  the  most  important  subjects." 


460  Isaac  Norris. 

downright  in  the  country  way."  In  the  following  year  he 
lost  his  wife,  and  was  left  with  two  daughters,  one  of  five 
years  and  one  of  six  months  old.  After  her  death  his  sister 
Elizabeth  took  charge  of  his  establishment,  and  except  when 
called  away  by  public  duties,  he  went  but  little  to  the  citjr, 
giving  most  of  his  time  to  reading,  the  improvement  of  his 
estate,  and  the  education  of  his  children.  Strangers  visiting 
the  city  were  often  received  by  him  at  Fair  Hill,  which  was 
ever  open  to  his  friends.  At  the  little  meeting-house  adjoin- 
ing his  plantation  on  the  north,  and  called  after  it,  worship 
was  held  on  First-day  mornings ;  and  Aunt  Logan  tells  us 
that  "  all  the  decent  strangers  who  frequented  it  on  these  oc- 
casions were  sure  of  an  invitation  tp  dine  with  him,  where, 
as  in  the  time  of  his  parent,  a  good  table  and  the  warmest 
welcome  awaited  them."  In  1745  he  went  to  Albany  as  one 
of  the  commissioners  of  the  province,  in  order  to  meet  the 
Indians  at  a  treaty;  and  a  journal  kept  by  him  is  extant, 
which  I  induced  my  nephew,  Joseph  Parker  Norris,  in  1867 
to  print  on  his  private  press.  It  is  beautifully  executed  in 
quarto  form,  of  seventeen  pages,  and  eighty  copies  of  it  were 
struck  oflEl  He  and  his  companions  traversed  "  the  Jerseys" 
in  chaises,  and  sailed  up  the  Hudson  in  a  sloop.  It  took 
nearly  seven  days  to  reach  Albany,  a  journey  now  easily 
made  in  as  many  hours  by  rail.  From  1749  to  1755  he 
served  as  one  of  the  trustees  of  the  Academy  and  College  of 
Philadelphia,  and  resigned  from  that  body  ou  account  of  ill 
health  and  his  residence  in  the  country.  It  is  to  Isaac  Nor- 
ris,  then  Speaker  of  the  Assembly,  that  we  are  indebted  for 
the  remarkable  inscription  placed  on  the  old  bell  of  the  State 
House,  now  preserved  in  Independence  Hall.  In  ordering  it 
from  England  in  1751,  he  writes :  "  Let  the  bell  be  cast  by  the 
best  workmen,  and  examined  carefully  before  it  is  shipped,  with 
the  following  words  well  shaped  in  large  letters  round  it,  viz., 
*  By  order  of  the  Assembly  of  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania, 
for  the  State  House  in  the  City  of  Philadelphia,  1752,'  and 
underneath:  'Proclaim  Liberty  throughout  the  land,  unto 
all  the  inhabitants  thereof.  Lcvit.  xxv.  10.'  "  The  imported 
bell  was  cracked  by  a  stroke  from  the  clapper,  and  it  was  re- 


452  Isarc  Norris. 

as  speaker ;  that  in  these  offices  he  had  uniformly  endeavored, 
to  the  best  of  his  judgment,  to  promote  the  public  good. 
That  the  subject  of  the  present  debate  was  a  matter  of  the 
utmost  importance  to  the  Province.  That  as  his  sentiments 
on  the  occasion  were  very  different  fi'om  the  majority,  and 
his  seat  in  the  chair  prevented  him  from  entering  into  the 
debate,  he  therefore  prayed  the  House  that  if,  in  consequence 
of  their  order,  his  duty  should  oblige  him  to  sign  the  petition 
as  speaker,  he  might  be  permitted  to  offer  his  sentiments  on 
the  subject  before  he  signed,  and  that  they  might  be  entered 
upon  the  minutes."  (Votes  of  1764,  p.  84.)  This  request  was 
granted,  and  the  House  adjourned  to  the  following  morning. 
But  the  long  sitting  of  the  previous  day  and  the  excitement 
of  the  debate  which  had  occurred  proved  too  much  for  this 
"  aged  member  and  faithful  servant  of  the  House,"  and  when 
they  met,  their  clerk  delivered  the  following  letter  from 
their  speaker : — * 

"To  Charles  Moore,  Esq.,  Clerk  of  the  Assembly: 

"  Be  pleased  to  inform  the  House  that  my  attendance 
through  this  and  the  last  week  has  proved  too  much  for  my 
constitution,  and  particularly  the  bad  night  I  have  had  in 
consequence  of  it,  have  made  it  impossible  for  me  to  attend 
the  House  to-day,  and  when  it  may  mend,  if  ever,  is  not  in 
my  power  to  inform  them.  I  therefore  thank  the  House  for 
all  the  civilities  I  have  received  from  them,  and  the  represent- 
atives of  the  Province  in  former  Assemblies,  and  request  the 
House  to  choose  another  speaker  in  my  stead. 

Yr.  Mend, 

ISAAC  NORRIS. 
Fair  Hill,  May  20th,  1764." 

The  House  ordered,  "that  Mr.  Fox,  Mr.  Hughes,  Mr.  Rhoads, 
and  Mr.  Ross  wait  upon  Isaac  Norris,  our  late  speaker,  with 

*  In  the  Votes  Tor  1764,  p.  75,  it  is  mentioned  that  daring  the  greatest 
part  of  the  preyious  winter  session  of  this  Assembly  the  health  of  the 
speaker  was  so  enfeebled  that  the  hoose,  rather  than  part  with  his  services, 
met  in  the  back  parlor  of  the  house  of  his  brother,  on  Chestnut  Street,  at 
that  time  his  home. 


Isaac  Norris.  453 

the  unanimous  thanks  of  the  House  for  the  long  and  faithftil 
services  he  has  rendered  this  Province  as  Speaker  of  the  As- 
sembly, in  which  station  he  has  given  a  constant  and  equal 
attention  to  the  rights  and  services  of  the  Crown,  and  the 
privileges  of  the  people.  And  also  with  their  sincere  and 
ardent  wishes  for  the  recovery  of  his  health  and  his  return  to 
public  business;  expressing  at  the  same  time  the  extreme 
concern  of  the  House  that  at  this  important  juncture  they  are 
deprived  by  his  sickness  of  that  assistance  his  great  experience, 
judgment,  and  abilities  might  have  aflEbrded  them." 

Monday^  May  28M,  1764,  A. M. — "The  gentlemen  appointed 
to  wait  on  the  late  speaker  with  the  foregoing  message,  re- 
ported they  had  delivered  the  same  according  to  order,  and 
that  he  had  been  pleased  to  return  the  following  answer,  viz., 
'  I  beg  you,  gentlemen,  to  return  the  House  my  sincere  thanks 
for  their  favorable  opinion  of  my  public  services  and  their 
kind  wishes  for  the  recovery  of  my  health.  As  to  the  first,  I 
can  only  say  I  have  served  the  public  with  integrity  and  an 
honest  heart ;  with  regard  to  the  latter,  I  can  cheerfully  sub- 
mit, in  my  advanced  years,  to  the  course  of  Providence  and 
the  common  laws  of  human  nature,  but  I  am  sorry  that  my 
inability  to  attend  the  House  should  happen  under  the  pre- 
sent critical  circumstances  of  our  public  aflEairs.' " 

Upon  his  resignation,  Benjamin  Franklin  was  chosen,  but 
at  the  ensuing  election,  the  opposition  being  successful,  he 
was  not  returned  to  the  Assembly.  Isaac  Norris's  name  had 
again  been  placed  upon  the  ticket  elected  from  the  county 
contrary  to  his  wishes,  and,  though  he  had  retired  from  the 
speakership  the  previous  session,  he  was  re-elected  to  that 
position.  After  a  few  sittings,  however,  he  resigned  a  second 
time  on  the  24th  of  October,  1764,  and  Joseph  Fox  was  ap- 
pointed in  his  stead.  The  opposition  of  himself  and  others, 
to  the  change  from  Proprietary  to  Royal  Government,  arose 
from  an  apprehension  lest,  if  any  change  were  made,  the  king 
might  take  away  the  charters  which  secured  the  rights  and 
privileges  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  Province  most  valued, 
or  clog  them  with  such  restrictions  as  would  abridge  the 
liberty  which  they  then  enjoyed.    His  motives  were  ever 


454  Isdcx  Norris. 

pure  and  patriotic.  A  contemporary,  speaking  of  him,  says : 
"  That  in  all  his  long  public  career  he  never  asked  a  vote  to 
get  into  the  House,  or  solicited  any  member  for  posts  of  pri- 
vate advantage  or  employments." 

In  the  Independent  Gazetteer  for  November  17th,  1787,  No. 
612, 1  find  the  following  anecdote  of  him  which  occurred  in 
the  time  of  "the  would-be  Provincial  Dictator,"  Governor 
Morris :  The  late  Mr.  Isaac  Norris,  whose  memory  will  be 
forever  revered  by  every  good  citizen  of  Pennsylvania,  had 
served  his  country  for  more  than  twenty  years  in  the  charac- 
ter of  legislator.  His  age  and  increasing  weakness  of  consti- 
tution at  length  obliged  him  to  quit  the  arduous  task  of 
reconciling  and  directing  the  various  interests  and  views  of  his 
fellow  representatives  to  the  good  of  his  country.  Not  long 
before  his  resignation,  Mr.  N.  thought  proper  to  bear  his  tes- 
timony with  more  warmth  than  usual.  On  this  occasion, 
having  quitted  the  speaker's  chair,  with  all  the  fire  of  juve- 
nile patriotism  and  the  dignity  of  venerable  age,  concluded 
an  energetic  speech  with  the  following  declaration :  "  No 
man  shall  ever  stamp  his  foot  on  my  grave  and  say.  Curse 
him!  here  lies  one  who  basely  betrayed  the  liberties  of  his 
country." 

He  died  at  Fair  Hill,  after  a  long  indispositioui  on  the  ISth 
of  July,  1766. 


The  Wluirton  Family.  456 


THE   WHARTON   FAMILY. 

BT  ANNE   H.   WHARTON. 
(Continoed  from  page  329.) 

Issue  all  b.  in  Philada. 

57.  Hannah,  b.  Sept.  3,  1753 ;  m.  James  C.  Fisher. 

58.  Mart,  b.  Jan.  22,  1755 ;  m.  Philada.  May  17,  1780,  Owen,  son  of 

Owen  Jones,  by  his  wife  Susannah  Evans,  b.  in  Philada.  March  15, 
1744-5.  By  her  he  had  one  child ;  bu.  in  Friends  Qroand,  Jan.  22, 
1784.  Mrs.  Jones  d.  soon  after,  and  he  ni.  2dly,  Hannah  Foalke, 
and  d.  s.  p.    His  will  was  proved  May  14,  1825. 

59.  Rachil,  b.  Nov.  29,  1756 ;  d.  Nov.  8,  1759. 

60.  Joseph,  ba.  Aag.  1,  1766,  aged  6  years. 

61.  Jaoob,  ba.  Dec  21, 1769,  aged  9  years. 

62.  Martha,  d.  unm. ;  bu.  April  7,  1788,  aged  24  years. 

63.  Franklin,  ba.  Aug.  1,  1766,  aged  4  mo. 

64.  Susannah,  d.  unm.  June  5,  1786.    The  following  obituary  appeared 

in  the  *'  Pennsylvania  Mercury,''  of  June  9, 1786,  which  we  give  as 
a  curious  specimen  of  a  certain  style  of  composition : — 

'*  On  Monday  last,  the  5th  of  June,  theamiable,  the  blooming  Miss  Susannah 
Wharton,  in  the.  bud  of  life,  resigned  her  breath.  Amongst  the  many  sacri- 
fices that  are  hourly  made  at  the  altar  of  the  ^rim  monster,  few  possessed 
more  real  accomplishments  than  this  lovely  victim.  Bom  under  the  smiles  of 
nature— educated  in  the  paths  of  prudence  and  virtue — she  rose  like  the  sun 
— illuminating  with  her  knowledge,  and  cherrishing  with  her  philanthropy. 

**  To  a  mild,  condescending  disposition,  she  added  those  generous  senti- 
ments, which  characterise  the  worthv  part  of  her  sex,  and  mark  the  Chris- 
tian. In  her  pastime  she  was  chearnil,  in  her  devotion  she  was  serious.  A 
perfect  consistency  was  seen  in  her  conduct. 

'*  If  the  frail^  of  her  companions  was  the  topic  of  conversation,  she 
spoke  but  to  vindicate ;  when  their  virtues  were  admired  she  joined  with  a 
fervency  that  testified  her  liberality.  In  the  common  occurrences  of  life  she 
was  neither  too  much  elevated,  nor  too  much  depressed ;  she  turned  with  a 
smile  from  the  casualities  of  human  life  to  Nature's  God,  and  into  His  hands 
she  resigned  herself  with  pleasure.  No  motives  influenced  her  conduct,  but 
the  happiness  of  her  fellow-creatures.  The  heart-rending  sighs,  the  sorrow- 
ful looKS  of  all  who  knew  her,  manifest  their  loss.  The  effusions  of  esteem 
in  one  of  her  acquaintance  has  given  birth  to  this  imperfect  sketch  of  her 
character.  It  wants  no  aid  of  the  pen  to  be  beloved — she  need  only  to 
have  been  known." 

65.  William  Hudson,  bu.  Sept  13, 1781,  aged  10  years. 

1 7.  Samuel  Wharton*  (Joseph,*  Thomas,*  Richard^),  b.  May 
3, 1732 ;  m.  Sarah,  dau.  of  Stephen  Lewis,  by  his  wife  Rebecca 


456  ITie  Wharton  Family. 

Hussey.  Mr.  Wharton  was  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Non-Im- 
portation Resolutions  of  1765,  a  member  of  the  City  Councils 
of  Philada.,  of  the  Committee  of  Safety  of  the  Revolution, 
and  of  the  Colonial  and  State  Legislatures.  He  was  a  promi- 
nent member  of  the  Ohio  Company,  whose  plan  of  forming  a 
settlement  on  the  Ohio  River  was  projected  by  Sir  William 
Johnson,  Governor  Franklin,  and  others.  In  1767,  Dr.  Frank- 
lin, then  in  England,  mentions  his  correspondence  with  Mr. 
Wharton  on  this  subject.  Lord  Hillsborough,  in  his  "Report 
of  the  Lord's  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations,"  in 
which  he  considered  the  "humble  memorial  of  the  Hon. 
Thomas  Walpole,  Benjamin  Franklin,  John  Sargent,  and 
Samuel  Wharton,  Esquires,  in  behalf  of  themselves  and  their 
associates,"  strenuously  opposed  the  passing  of  the  bill  con- 
firming the  grant  of  land  (known  as  Walpole's  Grant),  in  reply 
to  which  Dr.  Franklin  put  forth  his  powers  to  such  purpose 
that  the  petition  was  finally  granted,  June  1, 1772.  In  con- 
sequence, however,  of  revolutionary  troubles  the  project  was 
not  realized. 

Mr.  Wharton  was  a  partner  in  the  house  of  Messrs.  Bayn- 
ton,  Wharton  &  Morgan,  one  of  the  most  respectable  com- 
mercial associations  in  the  Colonies.  At  one  time,  the  Indians 
destroyed  upwards  of  £40,000*  worth  of  their  goods;  as 
indemnification  for  which  depredation,  the  chiefs  made  over 
to  the  firm  all  the  lands  which,  at  present,  compose  the  State 
of  Indiana-t  "  Mr.  Wharton,  being  an  accomplished  gentleman 
and  scholar,  was  deputed  by  his  partners  to  pass  over  to  Eng- 
land for  the  purpose  of  soliciting  a  confirmation  of  this  grant, 
in  which  he  so  far  succeeded  that  the  day  was  appointed  by 
the  Minister  for  him  to  attend  at  Court,  and  kiss  the  rKing's 
hand  on  receiving  the  grant.^  Unfortunately,  however,  in 
the  interim,  some  of  his  correspondence  with  Franklin,  in 
furtherance  of  the  Revolution,  was  discovered,  and  instead  of 
the  consummation  he  expected,  he  was  obliged  to  fly  for  his 
life,  and  was  fortunate  in  reaching  the  shores  of  France  in 

*  Penna.  currency.  f  See  Appendix. 

X  The  Penoa.  Gazette  announced  Mr.  Wharton's  appointment  as  GoTemor 
of  the  new  proyince  of  Pittsylvania. 


Hie  WhaHon  Family.  457 

safety,  where  lie  was  joined  by  his  old  friend  Dr.  Franklin."* 
In  1780,  Samuel  Wharton  returned  to  Philada.,  and  on  Feb. 
9, 1781,  he  took  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  State  of  Penna. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Continental  Congress  during  the 
years  1782  and  1788.  In  1784,  he  was  appointed  a  Justice 
of  the  Peace  for  the  District  of  South wark,  he  having,  a  short 
time  before,  retired  to  his  country  seat,  in  that  suburb,  where 
he  anticipated  ending  his  days  in  peace  and  quietness.  His 
will  was  admitted  to  probate,  March  26, 1800.  His  children 
were — 

66t  Stephin,  d.  Philada.  March  24, 1755. 

67.  Samuel  Lewis,  b.  Philada.  Feb.  14, 1759 ;  m.  Mrs.  Rachel  Musgravc. 

68.  Hannah,  d.  Philada.  April  6,  1764,  aged  2  years. 

69.  Rebecca,  m.  June  7,  1798,  Ghamless  Allen,  and  d.  s.  p.    Soon  after 

he  m.  2dly,  Rachel,  widow  of  Samuel  L.  Wharton. 

70.  Martha,  m.  Samuel  B.  Shaw. 

71.  RioHABD,  d.  unm. 

18.  Joseph  Whaeton*  (Joseph,*  Thomas,*  Richard*),  h. 
Philada.,  March  21,  1738-4;  m.  Philada.,  June  18,  1760, 
Barah,  dau.  of  Job  and  Sarah  Tallman,  b.  Aug.  25, 1740,  and 
d.  before  her  husband.  Before  the  Revolution,  Mr.  Wharton 
was  an  active  and  successful  merchant ;  but  losses  during  the 
war,  and  a  series  of  reverses  attending  his  mercantile  ventures, 
after  the  establishment  of  peace,  obliged  him  to  retire  from 
business. 

The  following  is  an  obituary  notice,  which  appeared  in 
Poulson's  "Advertiser,"  Dec.  80, 1816  :— 

Died,  on  the  25th  instant,  in  the  eighty-third  year  of  his 
age,  Joseph  Wharton,  Esq.,  long  a  respectable  inhabitant  of 
this  city,  and  deeply  and  sincerely  lamented  by  those  who 
enjoyed  the  advantage  of  his  friendship. 

The  protracted  term  of  life,  and  the  lingering  illness  through 
which  this  gentleman  had  passed,  had  neither  impaired  the 
original  vigour  of  his  mind,  nor  lessed  the  uncommon  warmth 
of  nis  affections.  His  understanding,  naturally  quick  and 
powerful,  was  improved  to  an  extent  little  common  with  the 
past  generation.  Few  men,  perhaps,  possessed  such  an  inti- 
mate acquaintance  with  the  language  and  literature  of  Greece 

«  «  Daily  Adyertiaer."  t  66a.  Joseph  living  1770. 

81 


458  Uie  Wharton  Family. 

and  Rome,  and  still  fewer  have,  like  him,  retained  an  undi- 
minished attachment  to  them,  at  an  advanced  stage  of  existence, 
and  while  suifering  under  an  accumulation  of  physical  evils. 
In  the  early  part  of  his  life  he  had  enjoyed  the  peculiar  good 
fortune  of  an  intercourse  with  many  of  the  most  celebrated 
literary  men  of  Europe.  In  latter  years  disease  and  misfortune 
caused  his  retirement  from  the  world,  but  lessened  not  his  zeal 
tor  the  welfare  of  society,  his  duties  toward  which  he  discharged 
with  exemplary  proprietv.  It  only  remains  perhaps  to  add, 
that  he  was  a  sincere  and  devout  believer  in  the  ereat  truths 
of  our  religion,  and  closed  a  well-spent  life  in  the  nnn  persua- 
sion of  a  removal  to  a  better  state  of  being. 

He  had  nine  children,  all  b.  in  Philada. 

72.  Joseph  Tallmak,  b.  Jalj  16,  1761 ;  d.  Dec  17, 1762. 

73.  Sarah,  b.  Nov.  20,  1763 ;  d.  Aag.  27,  1764. 

74.  Thomas  Pabb,  b.  Nov.  18, 1765.    He  d.  nnm.,  and  in  tlie  ^  Daily  Ad- 

vertiser," Dec.  3,  1802,  the  event  is  thus  noticed : — 

"  Died  on  Wednesday,  the  let  instant,  in  the  37th  year  of  his  age,  Thomas 
Parr  Wharton.  A  vifforons  and  highly-cultivated  understanding,  united  to 
a  just  and  benevolent  aisposition,  rendered  the  deceased  peculiarly  agreeable 
and  dear  to  his  friends  and  family.  A  series  of  misfortunes  tauffht  him  the 
uncertainty  of  all  human  pursuits  and  attachments  as  the  means  of  happiness, 
and  a  tedious  and  painful  illness  became,  in  the  hands  of  a  kind  ProTidence, 
the  means  of  conveying  to  him  the  knowledge  of  his  Bedeemer,  in  whose 
mercy  alone  he  placed  his  hopes  of  acceptance  beyond  the  grave ;  his  last 
words  were,  *  1  die  in  peace.' " 

76.  Hannah,  b.  Nov.  4, 1767;  m.  William  Chancellor. 

76.  Nancy,  b.  Aug.  2, 1770 ;  m.  James  Cowles  Fisher  (his  lat  wife  wis 

Hannah  Wharton,  No.  57)  and  d.  s.  p.  Jan.  1852. 

77.  Sabah,  b.  April  23, 1772 ;  m.  Jonathan  Robeson. 

78.  Mabtha.  b.  Feb.  18, 1774;  d.  unm.  March,  1861. 

79.  Rachkl,  b.  Aug.  8,  1775 ;  d.  Jan.  29,  1784. 

80.  El«a,  b.  Sept.  18,  1781 ;  d.  unm.  April  7, 1869. 

23.  Charles  Wharton^  (Joseph,*  Thomas,*  Richard*),  b. 
Philada.  Jan.  11,  1743 ;  m.  Ist,  March  12,  1772,  at  Christ 
Church,  Jemima  Edwards,  who  was  bu.  in  Philada.  Nov,  13, 
1772,  aged  21  years.  He  m.  2dly,  at  Friends  Meeting  (Oct. 
22, 1778),  Elizabeth  Richardson,  who  d.  May  28, 1782,  aged 
30  years.  His  third  wife  was  Hannah,  dau.  of  William  Red- 
wood, by  his  wife  Hannah,  dau.  of  Samuel  Holmes.  They 
were  m.  at  Friends  Meeting,  Oct.  13,  1784.  She  was  b.  in 
Newport,  R.  I.,  Sept.  25, 1759 ;  d.  Philada-  April  11,  1796. 


Tfie  Wharton  Family.  469 

Mr.  Wharton  was  a  most  successful  merchant,  and  extensively 
engaged  in  the  importing  business  of  the  city.  He  took  the 
oath  of  allegiance  to  the  State  of  Penna.  July  3, 1778 ;  and 
d.  in  Philada.  March  15, 1838.  His  children,  all  by  his  third 
wife  and  b.  in  Philada.,  were — 

81.  Joseph,  b.  Aug.  17,  1785 ;  d.  unm.  Jane  27, 1803. 

82.  William,  d.  infant,  March  8,  1788. 

83.  Sarah  Rsdwood,  b.  June  1,  1789;  m.  William  Craig. 

84.  William,  b.  Jane  27,  1790 ;  m.  Deborah  Fisher. 

85.  Charlks,  b.  Sept  20,  1792 ;  m.  Anne  M.  HoUingsworth. 

86.  Hannah  Rsdwood,  b.  Not.  15, 1794 ;  m.  Thomas  G.  HoUingsworth. 

24.  Isaac  Wharton*  (Joseph,*  Thomas,'  Richard*),  b. 
Philada.  Sept.  15, 1745;  m.  Friends  Meeting,  Philada.  Nov. 
14, 1786,  Margaret,  dau.  of  Francis  Rawle,  by  his  wife  Eebecca 
Warner.  He  died,  Philada.  March  81, 1808.  His  children 
were — 

87.  Francis  Bawls,  b.  Jan.  11, 1788 ;  m.  Joliana  M.  GouYemear. 

88.  Hannah  MARaABsr,  b.  Jnly  17, 1789 ;  d.  onm.  Philada.  Oct  14, 1875. 

89.  Thomas  Isaac,  b.  May  17, 1791 ;  m.  Arabella  Griffith. 

90.  Joseph,  b.  April  29,  1793 ;  d.  nnm.  1822. 

91.  BsBEccA  Shoim AKSR,  b.  Sept.  1, 1795 ;  m.  Joseph  R  Smith. 

25.  Carpenter  Wharton*  (Joseph,*  Thomas,'  Richard*),  b. 
Philada.  Aug.  80, 1747 ;  m.  Christ  Church,  April  13,  1771, 
Elizabeth  Davis,  who  d.  May,  1816.  He  d.  April  6,  1780, 
leaving  issue — 

92.  John,  m.  Nancy  Craig. 

93.  Thomas  Carpenter,  m.  Jnne  21, 1806,  Ann,  dan.  of  William  Green, 

by  his  wife  Mary,  dan.  of  Ellis  Lewis,  and  d.  s.  p.    She  d.  1857. 

27.  Mary  Wharton*  (Joseph,*  Thomas,*  Richard*),  b.  April 
8, 1755 ;  m.  Friends  Meeting,  May  17, 1786,  WiUiam  Sykes, 
son  of  Samuel  and  Elizabeth  Sykes. 

94.  JossPH,  d.  Philada.  March  26, 1789. 

95.  Elizabbth,  d.  Philada.  Dec.  6,  1791. 

96.  William,  d.  Philada.  Sept.  1,  1791. 

97.  BoBBRT  Wharton,  b.  July  26, 1796 ;  m.  Ist,  Mrs.  Frenaje,  and  2dl7, 

Lacy,  dau.  of  Lemael  Lamb.    He  d.  b.  p. 

(To  be  continaed.) 


Itecords  of  Christ  Church,  Fkiiaddpkia. 


RECORDS  OF  CHRIST  CHURCH,  PHILADELPHIA. 

BURIALS,  1709-1760. 

OOHTBIBDTID  BY  0HASLB8  B.  HIU>BBI1EH. 
(OontlDusd  Irom  p*gc  SU.) 


June    4,1728. 

BetteoD, 

"William.    A  foreigner. 
John,  Bon  of  Joeeph. 
■William,  eon  of  William  aod 

Mar.  10, 1740. 

Betty, 

April  5,1712. 

Bevan, 

Mary. 

July  21,1738. 

" 

Sylvanufl,  son  of  Evan. 

Not.  28, 1746. 

'* 

Sarah,  dan.  of  David. 

July  14,1747. 

" 

John,  BOn  of  ye  widow. 

Oct.      8, 1711. 

Beven, 

Joseph. 

Nov.     4,1714. 

Bevin, 

Mary. 

William,  eon  of  Abraham. 

Oct    22,1757. 

Biekley, 

Feb.   19,1759. 

" 

Margaret 

July  25,1746. 

Biddaiw>n, 

Thomas,  son  of  Robert. 

Sept.    4,1721. 

Biddle, 

Michael,  eon  of  Wm.  and  Ann. 

Aug.  14,  1725. 

" 

Williaiii.«iiiorW,„.andAnn. 

Not.  22, 1729. 

" 

Ann.-,  wife  of  William. 

Dec.    12,1732. 

" 

Nicholas,  son  of  William. 

Sept.  26, 1756. 

" 

Michael. 

Dec.   13,1758. 

Biddle, 

William,  son  of  James. 

April  30, 1759. 

" 

Edwanl,  son  of  James. 

Dec.     9, 1759. 

" 

Clayton. 
William. 

Dec     8, 1726. 

Bidle, 

May  26,1748. 

Bigarton, 

John. 

Feb.     5, 1748-9.  Bfgjtar, 

Maty,  dau.  of  Richard. 

July  18,1758. 

Biggare, 

dan.  of  Richard. 

Jan.      4, 1754. 

Bigger, 

James,  son  of  Richard. 

Aug.    1,1742. 

Biggerd, 

Roger. 

Nov.  21, 1726. 

BiggiuB, 

Sarah. 

May  29,1737. 

Bignal, 

Samuel. 

Dec.    30,1735. 

Bindar, 

Robert      Prom  Charles  Me^ 

Oct.      9,  1736. 

Bindley, 

James.                             [cer's. 

Sept    4,  1716. 

Bing, 

John. 

Dec.    22,  1714. 

Bingham, 

James. 

Nov.  21, 1728. 

S 

Susannah,  dau.  of  James. 

Aug.    5,  1730. 

« 

Thomas,  son  of  James. 

Not.    9,1787. 

" 

James. 

Records  of  Christ  Church,  Fhiladdphia. 


461 


Oct. 

11, 

July 

9, 

Nov. 

9, 

Oct. 

15, 

Oct. 

80, 

Jan. 

11, 

Oct 

10, 

Jan. 

10, 

Oct. 

19, 

July 

28, 

Oct. 

2, 

Sept. 

21, 

Mar. 

24, 

Jan. 

12, 

Nov. 

19, 

June 

6, 

July 

10, 

Oct. 

5, 

Aug. 

8, 

Sept. 

4, 

May 

9, 

May 

11, 

July 

8, 

May 

27, 

Aug. 

28, 

Oct. 

13, 

Aug. 

2, 

Jan. 

17, 

Mar. 

7, 

Dec. 

16, 

Aug. 

80, 

Nov. 

10, 

Aug. 

8, 

Dec. 

24, 

Sept. 

5, 

Sept, 

27, 

Dec. 

22, 

Nov. 

23, 

July 

16, 

Mar. 

7, 

June  20, 

Nov. 

7, 

Oct. 

30, 

Feb. 

24, 

Sept. 

12, 

44 
44 
44 


1750.  Bingham, 
1759. 

1746.  Birch, 
1748. 

1748.    " 
1750-1.  " 
1721.  Bird, 
1726-7.  " 

1740.  " 

1742.  " 

1743.  " 

1744.  " 
1730-1.  Bishop, 
1739-40.  " 

1741.  " 
1759.  " 
1756.  Bittle, 

1742.  Black, 
1750. 
1754. 
1756. 
1756.  Blackborn, 
1746.  Blackenburg, 

1751.  Blackly, 

1782.  Blackflton, 
1732.  " 

1783.  *' 
1786-7.  Blade, 
1747-8.  Blake, 
1751. 
1756. 
1756. 
1758. 
1758. 
1759. 
1729.    Blakey, 

1732.  " 
1751.    Blarney, 
1712.    Blaney, 
1747-8.      " 
1710.    BlaBdall, 
1729.     Blood, 
1751.     Blyden, 
1726-7.  Boake, 

1733.  Boar, 


44 
44 
44 
44 
44 
44 


Anne,  wid.  of  James  in  1714. 

Ann,  vnd.  of  James  in  1737. 

Anna-Catherina,  dau.  of  John. 

John,  son  of  Adam. 

John. 

Mararet,  wife  of  Adam. 

Ann. 

Mary.    Quakers'  Ground. 

Jeremiah,  son  of  Jeremiah. 

Jane,  dau.  of  Jeremiah. 

Jeremiah. 

Mary.  Widow. 

Anne. 

Mary,  dau.  of  Robert. 

John. 

James,  son  of  John. 

dau.  of  James. 

James. 

Margaret,  dau.  of  James. 

Margaret,  dau.  of  Roger. 

dau.  of  James. 

John. 

Catherine. 

William. 

Thomas. 

CJomelius,  son  of  Thomas. 

James,  son  of  Thomas. 

Robert.  From  Boyer's. 

Henry. 

Anne,  dau.  of  Roger. 

dau.  of  Roger. 

Rodffer. 

Chanes. 

William. 

Sarah,  dau.  of  James. 

Mary,  dau.  of  Charles. 

Charles. 

Samuel. 

Mary,  dau.  of  John. 

Samuel,  son  of  Samuel. 

Thomas. 

Holdcraft. 

Christopher. 

Sarah. 

Hannah,  wife  of  Peter. 


462 

Jan. 

July  13, 
Dec 
Mar.  18, 
Mar. 
June  20. 
July  81 
May  11 
May  21, 
Oct.  12. 
April  28: 
June  18 
June  25 
May  % 
Mar.  7, 
Aug.  19, 
Jan.  2. 
Feb.  29 
June  16 
Dec.  7 
Oct.  16 
Deo.  7 
Dec.  12 
Oct.  9 
Sept  31 
rob.  25 
Do=.  7 
Aug.  15 
Aug.  8, 
July  19, 
Aug.  28, 
June  10 

July  10, 
July  21, 
Nov.  2, 
Oct.  23, 
Jan.  17, 
July  27, 
Doc  13, 
April  7, 
April  11, 
May  20, 
Nov.  21, 
July   31, 


Rxords  of  Christ  Church,  Phitaddphia. 


1740-1.  Boardnuin, 
1756.    Bodeman, 

1746.  Bodine, 
1769.  Bolitho, 
1730-1.  BoUanl, 
1789. 

1746. 

1759.     Boiling, 

1726.     Bolton, 

1727. 

1729.         " 

1729. 

1742. 

1747.  " 
1747-8.      " 
1744.    Bonam, 
1750-1.     " 
1752. 

1756.         " 
1756.         " 
1757. 
1780.    Bond, 

1746.  » 

1747.  " 
1749. 

1749-50.  " 
1755,  " 
1746.    Bonbam, 

1748.  " 
1759. 
1759. 

1744     Bood, 


1746. 

1746. 

1748. 

1759. 

1738-i 

1755. 

1723. 

1729. 

1727. 

1737. 

1734. 

1753. 


Boore, 

.  Booth, 

Bore, 

Bom, 

Borrougba, 

Borrows, 

Bose, 

BoBtick, 

Bottam, 


John. 

Thomas. 

Peter. 

John. 

Sarah,  dau.  of  WiUiam. 

Mary,  wife  of  William. 

Mary.  Widow. 

Lucy. 

John,  Bon  of  Robert  and  Ann. 

Joseph,  son  of  Mr.         [Gent. 

Hannah,  dan.  of  Robert 

Joeeph,  Hon  of  Bobert 

Robert 

Rebekah. 

Jane,  dau.  of  Ephraim. 
Catherine,  dau.  of  SamaeL 
Jane,  clau.  of  Euhmiiu. 

Hon  of  tphmim. 

dau.  of  hphraim. 

child  of  Ephraim. 

James. 

Sarah,  dau.  of  Thomas. 

Robert,  dau.  of  Dr.  Thomas. 

Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Joseph. 

Jane. 

Venables,  non  of  Thomas. 

William,  son  of  Ephraim. 

Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Ephraim. 

Ephraim,  enn  of  Ephraim. 

Susannah,  daa.  of  Eplmiim. 

Mareret,      dau,      of      John. 

Sweeds'  Church. 
John,  son  of  John.     Wiccaoo. 
Joseph,  eon  of  John. 
Lydta,  dau.  of  the  widow. 
Mary. 
Mary. 

Bon  of  David. 

Thomas. 

William. 

John,  Hon  of  Edward. 

Anne,  wife  of  Francis.  ^Smoa.) 

Robert,  son  of  Henry. 

Catherine,  dau.  of  'niomaa 


Records  of  Christ  Church,  Philadelphia. 


M»y 

22 

1749. 

Bottom, 

Aug. 

23 

1755. 

" 

July 

16 

1751. 

Boucher, 

Aug. 

18 

1751. 

" 

May 

19 

1733. 

Bond, 

Aug. 

9 

1733. 

" 

Mar. 

3 

1730-1.  Boude, 

Mar. 

7 

1730-1 

" 

June 

4 

1731. 

" 

Mar. 

24 

1733.^ 

.      " 

Aug. 

8 

1740. 

" 

8«pt. 

26 

1738. 

Bondenott 

Oct 

15 

1759. 

Bound, 

Juue 

5 

17S0. 

Bourne, 

Feb. 

16 

1726-7.  Bowell, 

Sept. 

6 

1746. 

Bow<«, 

Dee. 

6 

1749. 

" 

May 

29 

1751. 

" 

Feb. 

15 

1736-7.  Bowler, 

Jan. 

2 

1732-3.  Bowling, 

Sept. 

12 

1738. 

June  12 

1748. 

" 

June  2S 

1735. 

BowlB, 

Nov. 

5 

1736. 

Bowman, 

May 

5 

1734. 

Bowmer, 

Nov. 

24 

1721. 

Bowyer, 

July 

20 

1730. 

" 

Oct: 

7 

1711. 

Boyear, 

Feb. 

19 

1726- 

.  Boyer, 

Jan. 

10 

1732-3.      " 

Aug. 

18 

1736. 

" 

Oct. 

26 

1738. 

" 

Jan. 

26 

1740-1 

.      " 

Mar. 

20 

1740-] 

.      " 

.Tune 

28 

1736. 

Boyes, 

May 

27 

1714. 

Boyte, 

Oct. 

12 

1730. 

« 

Nov. 

14 

1738. 

" 

Sept. 

15 

1741. 

" 

Deo. 

30 

1744. 

** 

May 

15 

1745. 

" 

July 

28 

1745. 

" 

463 

John,  BOH  of  Thomas. 

S'athcrine),  wife  of  Thomas, 
argret,  dau.  of  Thomas. 
Thomas. 
Samuel. 

Sarah,  dau.  of  Thomas. 
Aime,  dau.  of  Thomas. 
Mary,  dau.  of  Thomas. 
Thomas,  t^oa  of  Thuiuas. 
Deborah,  4aTi.  of  Thomas. 
Jauo,  dau.  of  Thomas. 
Marv-Ciitlifriin;,       dau.       of 

TLoiiiiiH, 
Sarali,  wife  of  Oorneliofl. 
Thomas,  son  of  Thomas. 
William. 

Andrew,  son  of  Francis. 
Francis. 

John,  son  of  Francis,  deceased. 
Susannah,  wife  of  Daniel. 
Thomas,  son  of  Thomas, 
Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Thomas. 
Thomas. 

Thomas.  Fall. 

Esther,  wife  of  Thomas. 
Thomas. 
Benjamin,  son  of  John  and 

Rebecca. 
Sarah. 

Rebecca,  wife  of  John. 
Richard. 
John. 

James,  son  of  James. 
Thomas. 

Siuannah,  dau.  of  James. 
Dorothy,  dau.  of  James. 
Robert,  son  of  Joseph. 
Elizabeth,  dau.  of  W  illiam  and 

Lacy. 
William. 
John. 

Hannah,  dau.  of  John. 
Sarah,  dau.  of  Philip. 
Joseph,  son  of  William. 
John,  son  of  Philip. 


464 


Beccrds  of  Christ  Churchy  Philadelphia. 


Jan.  27, 
Oct.  11, 
June  4, 
Oct.  3, 
Feb.  23, 
Oct.  21, 
Nov.  22, 
Dec.  22, 
Nov.  27, 
Aug.  21, 
July  20, 
Jan.  1, 
July  1, 
Mar.  27, 
Oct.  10, 
July  28, 
Oct.  15, 
April  9, 
June  9, 
Oct.  2, 
Oct.  7, 
Sept.  12, 
June  8, 
Aug.  22, 
Feb.  5, 
May  2, 
Dec.  12, 
Dec.  28, 
Oct.  22, 
Sept.  2, 
Sept.  13, 
Jan.  23, 
Sept.  6, 
Oct.  22, 
Sept.  6, 
Mar.  22, 
Nov.  13, 
Aug.  12, 
Aug.  5, 
July  14, 
June  29, 
Oct.    14, 


1748. 

Boyte, 

1748. 

u 

1753. 

(( 

1763. 

(( 

1750-: 

1.  Brackbuiy, 

1727. 

Brackenbary, 

1784. 

Brackntone, 

1789. 

Bradford, 

1742. 

i( 

1755. 

u 

1756. 

u 

1722-8.  Bradley, 

1726. 

u 

1744. 

u 

1712. 

Bradflhaw, 

1780. 

u 

1780. 

u 

1781. 

M 

1789. 

<( 

1748. 

U 

1744. 

U 

1749. 

Brag, 

1759. 

Brannon, 

1757. 

Branflon, 

1733. 

Brawley, 

1736. 

Braydon, 

1728. 

Brever, 

1758. 

Brewster, 

1759. 

u 

1748. 

Brian, 

1728. 

Brice, 

1787. 

Brickhill, 

1746. 

Brickil, 

1782. 

Brickill, 

1741. 

Bridges, 

1710. 

Brig, 

1746. 

Brigs, 

1741. 

Bright, 

1742. 
1749. 
1751. 
1751. 


U 

4; 

4( 


Anne,  dau.  of  Philip. 

William. 

Philip. 

John. 

Charies. 

Charies,  son  of  John. 

John,  son  of  Thomas. 

Dorcas,  wife  of  Andrew. 

Andrew. 

Cornelia. 

Cornelius.  [Laetit; 

son  of  Edward 

Laetitia,  wife  of  Edward. 

Edward. 

Mary,  dau.  of  Henry. 

Mar^ret,  dau.  of  John. 

David. 

Seth,  son  of  Thomas. 

Joseph,  son  of  Gteorge. 

Elizabeth,  dau.  of  George. 

Eloner,  wife  of  John. 

John. 

James. 

son  of  Day. 

Thomas. 

James,  son  of  Hugh. 
Elias. 
John. 
Hans. 
John. 

Mr.  William,  of  Barbadoes. 
Sarah,  dau.  of  Richard. 
Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Richard. 
Alice,  dau.  of  Richard. 
Edward. 
John. 
John. 

Katherine,  dau.  of  Anthony. 
Anthony,  son  of  Anthony. 
Anthony.  [ceased. 

Thomas,  son  of  Anthony,  de- 
Jane. 


(To  be  coDtinaed.) 


Proceedings  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Fennsylvania.    466 


NOVEMBER  AND  DECEMBER  MEETINGS  OP  THE 
HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA. 

A  qaarterlj  meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  on  the  evening  of  November 
12, 1877,  Mr.  Yice-PreBident  Keim  in  the  chair. 

The  order  of  business  was  sospended,  and  Mr.  Cesar  A.  Rodney,  of  Dela- 
ware, read  to  the  meeting  an  account  of  the  Princeton  Campaign  of  1776-77, 
prepared  from  the  papers  of  Capt  Thos.  Rodney.  The  address  was  listened 
to  with  marked  attention,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  were  unanimously 
voted  to  Mr.  Rodney  for  his  interesting  discourse. 

llie  accessions  to  the  library  since  the  last  regular  meeting  were  reported 
to  have  been : — 

Books .299 

Magazines .        5 

Maps 14 

Manuscripts       .  • 19 

Miscellaneous     ......    144 

Pamphlets 473 

ToUl 954 

A  portrait  of  Governor  Shulze  was  presented  by  the  artist  Mr.  James  B. 
Lambdin. 
A  portrait  of  Gov.  Geary  was  presented  by  the  artist  Mr.  £.  D.  Marchant. 

A  called  meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  on  the  evening  of  Dec.  10, 1877, 
Mr.  Vice-President  Keim  in  the  chair. 

There  was  an  unusually  large  attendance  of  members  and  others. 

The  presiding  officer  introduced  Professor  Oswald  Seidensticker,  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania,  who  read  a  masterly  and  scholarly  paper  on 
*'  The  Travels  of  William  Penn  in  Holland  and  Germany  in  1677,''  a  copy 
of  which  has  been  promised  for  publication  in  the  Penmbtlvakia  Maoaukb. 


466  Notes  and  (faeries. 


NOTES  AOT)  QUERIES. 

Thb  Ohurch  in  Burunoton,  N.  J.,  St,  Anne*s  or  St.  Marias  f — ^It  maf 
seem  strange,  at  this  late  day,  that  an  inquiry  could  be  made  as  to  the 
proper  name  of  this  venerable  parish.  But  a  perusal  of  Dr.  Hills'  "  History 
of  the  Church  in  Burlington,  Trenton,  1876/'  reveals  some  grounds  for  the 
question. 

Lord  Combury's  Warrant,  dated  October  4, 1704,  speaks  of  "  the  said 
Ohurch  called  by  the  name  of  St.  Anne's  Church  in  Burlington,"  p.  190. 
The  corner-stone  was  laid  by  Dr.  Talbot  on  Lady  Day,  March  25,  1703 
(being  in  that  year  the  Thursday  before  Easter),  and  he  writes,  *'  we  called 
this  Ohurch  St.  Mary's,  it  being  upon  her  day,"  p.  36.  This  warrant,  it 
appears,  never  was  passed  upon  by  the  rector  ana  vestry,  and  under  the 
administration  of  Oof.  Richard  Ingoldsby,  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  a  new 
warrant  was  made  out,  and  the  parish  was  incorporated  January  25,  1709, 
by  the  name  of  *'  the  Minister,  Church  Wardens,  and  Vestry  of  tne  Church 
of  St.  Mary,  in  Burlington,"  p.  133. 

The  first  service  was  held  in  the  new  church,  though  it  was  ia  an  incom- 
plete state,  Sunday,  August  22,  1703,  and  the  *'  Burlington  Church  Booke** 
records  the  *'  Collection  at  opening  oar  Church  St.  Mary  Anne/'  the  word 
Marv  being[  interlined  subsequent  to  original  entry,  p.  215. 

The  inside  of  the  vellum  cover  of  the  Parish  Register  gives  the  words, 
'*  llie  Register  of  the  Church  of  St.  Ann's  at  Burlington."  The  outside 
says,  "  Parish  Register  of  St  Mary's  Church,  Burlineton,"  p.  293. 

The  first  communion  was  administered  in  the  church  by  Dr.  Talbot  on  the 
Whit-Sunday  foUowinsr,  June  4,  1704,  and  the  MS.  Account  Book,  fre- 
quently qnoted  by  Dr.  Hills  as  of  authority,  records  it  was  *' Administered  in 
St  Ann's  Church  att  Burlington,"  p.  429. 

The  will  of  Thomas  Leciter,  dated  July  8,  1709,  proved  November  14, 
following,  leaves  certain  real  estate  on  Stony  Brook,  Somerset  County, 
«*  unto  the  Church  of  St  Anne  in  Burlington,"  pp.  97,  286. 

The  MS.  Account  Book  gives  "  an  Abstract  or  Proceedings  of  the  Minister 
Oh.  Wardens  and  Vestry  of  St.  Anne's  Church  in  Burlington  the  19th  day 
of  November,  A.D.  1745,"  p.  26L 

In  1752,  died  Mr.  Paul  Watkinson,  who  had  been  clerk  of  the  church 
from  the  year  1707,  a  service  of  forty-five  years,  leaving  certain  real  estate 
upon  which  stands  the  present  St.  Mary's,  with  a  life  interest  to  his  wife, 
— '*  to  the  use  of  the  Church  called  St.  Annes  Church  in  Burlington,"  pp. 
267,  507. 

Again,  there  is  the  will  of  Joseph  Hewlings,  dated  August  6,  1741  (▼. 
Will  Book  No.  5,  p.  26,  at  Trenton),  in  which  a  devise  is  made  to  "St 
Ann's  Church,  Burlington."  The  Hewlings  family  had  furnished  several 
wardens  to  the  church,  and  was  indeed  almost  continuously  represented  in 
the  vestry. 

How  came  this  name  of  St  Anne  to  be  thus  perpetuated  in  official  records 
and  personal  devises  tliroughout  half  a  century  after  the  corner-stone  was 
laid  in  1703,  by  Dr.  Talbot?  Lord  Combury's  Warrant  describes  the 
church  as  "  cdllcd  by  the  name  of  St.  Anne's  Church,"  and  the  later  refer- 
ences above  cited  seem  to  give  color  to  the  belief  that  the  popular  name  of 
the  parish  was  established  from  the  outset  in  honor  of  tne  Queen,  whose 


Notes  and  Queries.  467 

ascent  to  the  throne  had  occnrred  bat  about  a  twelvemonth  prior  to  the 
comer-stone  laying.  It  was  on  April  17, 1702,  that  the  several  proprietors 
of  East  and  West  Jersey  presented  their  *'  deed  of  surrender''  to  Her  Majesty 
in  Coancil,  etc.,  P.  21 ;  and  on  November  1,  following  (being  All-Saints' 
Day  and  the  22a  Sunday  after  Trinity^,  the  first  services  were  held,  and 
sermons  preached  by  Messrs.  Keith  and  Talbot,  in  the  'i*own  House,  in  Bur- 
lington, to  the  infant  congregation  (p.  22] .  Of  course,  the  Warrant  of  1709 
affords  the  legal  title  of  St.  Mary's ;  but  the  references  now  cited  do  not 
appear  based  upon  the  mere  technicality  of  Lord  Cornbury's  Warrant  of 
1704,  but  upon  the  original  and  accepted  name  of  the  Sovereign  Liady  Anne 
^- which  was  quite  in  accordance  with  the  loyal  customs  of  that  day. 

By  what  process,  then,  was  this  popular  name  superseded  by  another  in 
legal  formularies,  which  latter,  however,  had  not  the  force  for  a  long  term 
of  years  to  crush  out  its  use  ?  If  we  can  now  afford  a  conjecture  as  to  the 
objects  or  motives  leading  to  the  substitution,  we  may  probably  find  it  in 
Dr.  Talbot's  sympathy  for  the  House  of  Stuart,  which  was  evinced  by  his 
non-juring  Episcopal  consecration  in  1722,  although  he  claimed  in  1715  that 
he  ''was  a  Williamitc  (Vom  the  beginning,"  p.  142.  He  had  arrived  in  Bur^ 
lington  with  the  view,  possibly,  of  passing  the  Easter  festival  with  the 
energetic  young  flock,  and  availing  himself  of  the  festival  of  the  Annunci- 
ation, he,  on  that  Thursday  in  Holy  Week,  being  March  25,  after  *'  sermon, 
went  out  with  the  rest  of  the  people,  and  laid  the  comer-stone  of  Saint 
Mary's  Church,"  p.  33 ;  being  doubtless  unwilling  to  participate  in  the  cere- 
monies of  a  corner-stone  laying  which  would  establish  the  name  of  even 
Queen  Anne,  who  was  then  filling  the  throne  of  the  rightful,  but  exiled 
Stuart. 

This  is  not  a  conclusion,  but  merely  a  suggestion ;  and  there  may  exist 
among  manv  Burlineton  family  memoranda  some  hints  or  references  which 
may  yet  find  the  light  and  serve  to  help  us  to  a  proper  conclusion  on  this 
interesting  point.  T.  H.  M. 

James  Madison  and  ths  War  of  1812. — About  forty  years  ago  a  gentle- 
man well  ac(^uainted  with  the  political  history  of  this  country  during  the 
preceding  thirty  years,  informed  me  that,  after  Mr.  Madison  had  sent  a 
messenger  to  Congress,  recommending  a  declaration  of  war  against  England, 
he  sent  another  person  after  that  messenger  with  orders  to  bring  him  back. 

During  the  summer  of  1842  I  met  the  Bev.  Dr.  Milnor,  of  New  York, 
upon  a  North  River  steamboat,  and  mentioned  the  above  circumstance  to 
him.  He  concurred  in  thinking  the  story  very  likely  to  be  correct,  and 
added  that  Mr.  Madison  had  said  to  him,  shortly  before  the  beginning  of 
the  war,  '*  Cannot  something  be  done  to  prevent  this  dreadful  war  ?" 

Dr.  Milnor,  before  he  became  a  clergyman,  was  a  member  of  the  Philadel- 
phia bar,  and  one  of  the  representatives  of  our  city  in  the  United  States 
House  of  Representatives.  D. 

Occupation  of  New  York  Citt  by  the  British  in  1776. — The  following 
extract  from  the  diary  of  the  Moravian  congregation,  dated  the  latter  part 
of  October,  was  omitted  in  the  articles  published  in  the  Moravian  and 
reprinted  in  the  Pennsylvania  Maoazins.  It  has  been  kindly  furnished 
by  the  Rev.  A.  A.  Reinkc. 

*'  Things  indeed  looked  now  very  distressing.  Many  that  had  lost  their 
Habitations,  did  not  know  where  to  live ; — there  was  hardly  any  Market 
held ; — the  necessaries  of  life  grew  very  dear  k  were  not  to  be  had ;  a  gene- 
ral Suspicion  of  the  Inhabitants  was  perceived  k  one  was  under  appre- 
hension that  the  cruel  Scene  of  the  Fire  would  be  repeated.  All  houses 
were  searched,  whether  combustibles  might  be  concealed  here  k  there. 


468  Ni^es  and  Queries. 

When  they  were  in  our  Street  &  neighborhood,  Br.  Shewkirk  incited  them 
to  come  in,  bot  they  wd  not,  saying,  that  they  knew  that  he  was  no  Congress 
Man,  &c  Matters  gradually  grew  better,  and  came  a  little  into  Oraer  ; 
strict  watches  were  kept,  first  by  the  Soldiers,  and  then  City-Watches  of 
the  Inhabitants  were  appointed  in  all  the  different  Wards.  All  the  com- 
munication with  the  Jerseys  was  stopt ;  so  that  one  could  get  no  Letters 
there  at  any  rate.  However  after  some  weeks  several  of  the  Friends  to 
government  made  their  escape,  and  came  to  Town.  Among  them  was  Mr. 
Benjamin  Booth  from  Second  River,  who  called  npou  Br.  Shewkirk,  & 
brought  him  after  a  great  while  an  acct  of  his  wife,  that  she  &  the  rest  of 
onr  Feople  at  Second  Biver  were  well.  Br.  Shewkirk  had  about  this  time 
namely  in  Octr.,  a  fit  of  Illness,  which  reduced  him  very  low,  &  confined 
him  to  his  Room  above  3  weeks.  However  he  was  enabled  to  care  for  the 
public  Preachings,  &  the  weekly  Meetings  were  put  off  but  for  a  couple  of 
times.  On  the  1 9th  of  Octr.  he  made  shift  to  walk  as  far  as  the  City  Hall, 
(k  signed  the  Petition  to  the  King's  Commissioner,  to  restore  this  city  Sd 
county  to  the  King's  Peace  etc." 

"  Mile  Stonb,  No.  2."— Your  correspondent,  W.  J.  B.,  describes  the  lo- 
cation of  No.  1  correctly  (see  page  113).  It  may  interest  onr  citisens  to 
know  the  second  mile  stone  is  carefully  preserved  also.  It  is  built  in  the 
wall  of  Bradle's  Chain  Works  and  in  the  N.  E.  comer  of  Hughes  &  Patter- 
son's mill  on  Richmond  Street  (formerly  Point  Road),  nearly  opposite  Ash 
Street. 

This  marked  two  miles  from  the  Old  Court  House,  via  Front  Street, 
thence  by  Laurel  Street  over  the  *'  Old  Stone  Bridge"  (near  the  gas  works) 
along  Frankford  Road  to  Point  no  Point  road. 

Wnere  is  the  third  mile  stone  ?    Respectfully  yours,  H.  B.  B. 

McClenaohan. — From  a  correspondent  In  Portland,  Me.,  we  learn  that 
the  Rev.  Wm.  McClenaghan,  whose  election  as  assistant  minister  to  Dr. 
Jenney,  rector  of  Christ  Church  in  this  city,  in  1759,  caused  so  much  trouble 
(see  Dorr's  Christ  ChurchV  was  settled  at  Cape  Elizabeth,  Me.,  previous 
to  his  removal  to  Philadelpnia. 

CoBRKcnoNs. — In  "The  Wharton  Family,"  on  page  328,  it  is  stated  that 
Sarah  Crispen  (52)  m.  W.  Lewis ;  it  should  read  Levis.  On  pare  326  it  is 
stated  that  Charles  Wharton  m.  2dly,  Hannah  Richardson ;  it  should  read 
Elizabeth. 

In  "  Descendants  of  Dr.  William  Shippen,"  on  page  109,  Henry  Lightfoot 
Lee  should  read  Francis  Lightfoot  Lee.  On  page  110,  it  should  read  that 
Edward  Shippen,  M.D.,  graduated  at  Univ.  of  Penna.,  1846,  and  not  at 
Princeton,  1845,  and  that  he  took  his  degree  of  M.D.  in  1857,  and  not  in  1848. 

On  the  last  line  of  page  241, 1739  should  read  1729.  On  page  242,  thirty- 
fifth  line  from  the  top,  William  Fell  should  read  William  Tiul. 


(ffittetiee. 


William  Drummond,  a  Scotchman,  and  first  Governor  of  the  Carolinas, 
was  concerned  in  the  Bacon  Rebellion  of  1676,  and  was  executed  by  Sir 
Wm.  Berkeley  for  his  participation  in  the  disorders.  He  is  said  to  nave 
been  a  son  of  William  Drummond,  of  Hawthornden,  the  poet.  Is  there 
any  authority  for  this  statement,  or  if  not,  what  was  the  lineage  of  the 
Governor?  R.  P.  Robins. 


Not^  and  Queries.  469 

Robert  Mobbis. — Will  you  kindly  announce  in  your  "  Notes  and 
Queries/'  that  I  have  in  course  of  preparation,  soon  to  be  published, 
"  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Robbrt  Morris,  with  a  History  of  the  Finances 
of  the  American  Revolution/'  and  that  I  will  be  greatly  obliged  to  persons 
having  ori^nal  papers  relating  to  the  subject,  especially  letters  written  by 
or  to  Morris  prior  to  the  year  1795,  if  they  will  furnish  me  with  copies  of 
the  same,  or  communicate  to  uie  their  exisience  ? 

Respectfully  vours, 

Uharles  Henry  Hart. 

OFncBRs  OF  THE  RANDOLPH.— Cau  any  of  the  readers  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Magazine  furnish  the  names  of  any  or  of  all  the  officers  lost  on  the 
frigate  Randolph,  under  Gapt.  Nicholas  Biddle,  off  Charleston  Harbor, 
March  7,  1778  ?  R. 

DuKSTER. — In  the  volume  entitled  Henry  Dunster  and  his  DescendantSf 
by  Samuel  Dunster,  of  Attleborough,  Mass.,  a  Charles  Dunster  is  men- 
tioned as  being  the  first  of  the  name,  and  on  the  authority  of  his  great- 
grandson  it  is  stated  that  he  **was  one  of  the  twelve  proprietors  of  all 
South  Jersey,  and  owned  a  great  deal  of  land  in  West  Jersey."  Can  any 
additional  data  be  contributed  regarding  him  ?  S.  D. 

Parry. — Col.  Caleb  Parry,  who  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Long  Island, 
August  27,  1776,  is  said  by  Dr.  Darlington,  in  his  Notce  Ceatrt'enses,  to 
have  been  a  native  of  Chester  County,  and,  at  the  beginning  of  the  Revo- 
lution, the  proprietor  and  occupant  of  "  The  Leopard"  tavern  in  East  town. 
Davis  {Hist,  Jiucks  Co.^  p.  683)  says  he  was  of  the  Montgomery  branch  of 
the  family,  and  that  his  mother  was  Hannah  Dilworth.  Others  state  that 
he  was  the  son  of  David  Parry  and  Mary  Humphreys. 

The  following  facts  in  the  family  history  are  offered  with  the  hope  that 
more  definite  information  may  be  obtained  respecting  the  ancestry  of  this 
patriot. 

Rowland  Parry,  of  Haverford,  Chester  (now  Delaware)  County,  tanner, 
**  having  a  resolution  to  go  to  sea  and  thence  to  the  Island  of  Barbadoes." 
made  his  will  Feb.  10, 1713-14  (proved  Nov.  22, 1737),  in  which  he  mentions 
dan.  Anne,  wife  of  Hugh  Pugh,  son  David  P%rry,  dau.  Emma  Parry,  and 
son  John  Parry. 

James  Parry,  of  Tredyffrin,  yeoman,  purchased  100  acres  in  that  town- 
ship from  Thomas  Hubbard,  Jan.  20,  1713;  by  will,  dated  Dec.  28.  1725. 
{iroved  Oct.  1,  1726,  gave  to  his  "  eldest  and  beloved  son,"  John  Parry,  all 
lis  real  estate ;  to  son,  David  Parry,  £25,  "  as  also  one  vear's  diet  if  he 
continues  teaching  school  in  the  place  where  now  he  is,  in  this  Township  of 
Trydufferin ;"  also  mentions  wile,  Ann,  and  daughters,  Lettice,  wife  of 
Lewis  William  ;  Elizabeth,  wife  of  James  Da  vies ;  Margaret,  Marv,  and 
Hester  Parry.  He  gave  £1  to  be  paid  **  unto  ye  Trustees  of  the  Buildings 
of  ye  Presbeterian  meeting  house  in  Treduffrin  aforesaid  within  six  months 
after  my  Decease  towards  paying  the  Charges  and  Debts  of  the  sd  Build- 
ings." This  church,  known  as  the  Great  Valley  Presbyterian  Church,  was 
doubtless  built  on  the  land  of  James  Parry  and  the  title  thereof  granted  by 
his  son  John. 

John  Parry,  of  Haverford  (son  of  Rowland),  in  addition  to  his  homestead 
of  380  acres,  purchased  from  William  Allen,  Esq.,  the  Manor  of  Biltou, 
containing  near  3000  acres ;  now  the  S.  E.  part  of  the  township  of  Charles- 
ton. He  was  probably  the  Sheriff  of  that  name  who  "  executed  that 
office  with  gre&i  Integrity  and  a  becoming  Resolution  in  difficult  times" 
( CoL  Rec.y  iv.  309);  was  also  for  several  years  a  member  of  Assembly  and 


470  Notes  and  Queries. 

one  of  the  Justices  of  the  GommoD  Pleas.  In  his  will,  dated  July  14 
(proyed  Oct.  2),  1740,  he  mentions  his  wife  Hannah,  dans.  Marj,  wife  of 
J^b  Hall,  Sasanna,  Margaret,  Hannah,  Sarah  and  Martha  Parry ;  to  son 
Rowland,  he  devised  the  homestead;  also  mentions  his  brother,  David 
Parry,  and  his  two  children,  sister  Ann  Lewis's  children,  and  sister  Emma's 
children ;  appoints  his  kinsman,  John  Parry,  one  of  his  ezecators  and  gives 
him  his  watcn. 

John  Parry,  of  Trcdyffrin  (son  of  James),  was  likewise  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace,  bat  does  not  appear  to  have  left  any  family.  By  his  will,  dated 
Jaly  22  (proved  Aug.  5).  1747,  he  devised  the  bulk  of  his  land  to  his 
brother  David;  to  his  sisters  Lettice,  Elizabeth,  Margaret^  Mary  and 
Esther,  £5  each;  to  cousins  (nieces)  Margaret  Davis  and  Margaret  Wil- 
liams.  £10  each  "  as  a  mark  of  my  regard  to  them  for  their  extraordinary 
Good  Behaviour  while  they  lived  with  me ;"  to  cousin  Rowland  Parnr,  my 
watch ;  to  cousin  Hannah  Parry,  of  Haverford,  my  English  house  Bible, 
which  I  use  in  common ;  to  cousin  Tobytha  Parry,  au  English  Bible  with 
Samuel  Clark's  annotations  therein;  to  negro  Harry,  his  freedom  at  35» 
and  two  acres  of  ground  next  to  Enoch  Walker's  line,  with  £3,  &c. 

David  Parry, "  of  the  Great  Valley  in  the  County  of  Chester,  yeoman," 
did  not  long  survive  his  brother,  his  will  being  dated  Feb.  22,  and  proven 
March  23, 1747-8.  To  his  son,  Caleb,  he  devised  one-half  the  land  at  21 
and  the  remainder  at  the  death  of  his  mother,  Elizabeth ;  to  dau.  Tabitha, 
£50,  and  to  son,  Joshua,  £70,  at  21  years  of  age. 

Feb.  9, 1761,  Caleb  Parry,  of  Tredyffrin,  yeoman,  and  Elizabeth  Parry 
(his  mother),  of  same  place,  convey  to  Joshua  Parry,  blacksmith,  5  acres, 
25  perches  of  land  in  Tredyffrin,  part  of  the  100  acres  purchased  by  James 
Parry  in  1713. 

Col.  Caleb  Parry,  it  is  said,  was  baptized  Feb.  9, 1734 ;  married  Dec. 

Sliccnse  dated  15th)  1761.  to  Elizabeth  Jacobs,  born  Dec.  5, 1732,  dan.  of 
Tohn  Jacobs,  Jr.,  and  Mary  Hayes,  by  which  marriage  he  became  allied  to 
a  family  of  marked  intellectual  ability. 

April  3,  1762,  Caleb  Parry  purchased  mills  and  land  in  E.  Whiteland 
Township  from  James  Martin,  and  with  wife,  Elizabeth,  conveyed  the 
same,  March  27,  1769,  to  Michael  Wayne,  Thomas  Hall  and  George 
Hoopes. 

In  1766,  Caleb  Parry  was  one  of  the  five  (usually  six)  Assessors  who  laid 
the  tax  upon  the  whole  county  of  Chester.  His  si^rnature  on  the  county 
records  is  in  a  good,  large  and  bold  hand.  He  does  not  appear  as  a  taxable 
in  Whiteland,  or  Basttown,  for  the  years  1771  and  1774,  and  his  residence 
subsequent  to  1769  has  not  been  noticed  by  the  writer. 

From  his  grandson,  Rowland  Parry,  Actuary  of  the  Provident  Life  and 
Trust  Company,  Philadelphia,  the  following  facts  were  obtained  relative  to 
the  children  of  Caleb  and  Elizabeth  (Jacobs)  Parry : — 

Rowland,  married  to  Esther  Carter,  died  1796. 

John  Jacobs,  married  to  Margaret  Palmer  July  28, 1804;  died  April  29, 

Esther,  married  in  1789  to  Guillanm  Aertsen. 
Hannah,  married  to  Thomas  McEuen,  died  1827. 
Mary,  married  to  James  Mnsgrave. 

Fuller  information  respecting  these  and  their  descendants  would  be  de- 
sirable. Cope. 

"  Old  Town."— What  is  the  origrin  and  force  of  the  term  "  Old  Town." 
formerly  written  in  conjunction  with  the  names  of  certain  places  in  this 
State  ?  For  example,  we  find  George  Crophan  dating  letters  from  "Anck- 
wick,  Old  Town."    A  number  of  places  are  named  in  the  same  way,  such 


Notes  and  Queries.  471 

as  *<  FrankstowD,  Old  Town/'  *<  Clearfield,  Old  Town/'  and  "Kiscomenettas, 
Old  Town." 

AuoHwiCK. — What  is  the  origin  and  significaiion  of  the  term  ''Anghwick," 
applied  to  a  frontier  post,  1750  to  1756,  then  baptized  Ft.  Shirley,  and  now 
Snirlejsbarg,  Huntingdon  County,  Pa.  ?  Secretary  Peters  (1750)  calls  it 
'' Ancquick."  Croghan,  who  spelled  phonettcalli/,  savs  Aughick  (Pa.  Arch,, 
vol.  ii.  p.  211),  and  on  p.  214  Peters  calls  it  Aackquick.  Is  it  English, 
Dutch,  German,  Irish,  or  Indian  ? 

St.  Yincknt  and  Puke's  Land  Association. — In  vol.  ii.  page  520,  of 
the  New  Series  of  Pa.  Archives^  we  find  the  roll  of  the  above  military  com- 
pany organized  for  defence  against  the  Indians  in  1756.  Where  was  this 
company  recruited,  and  what  is  the  origin  of  the  name  ? 

BoBSBT  Morris. — I  have  read  with  much  interest  the  Centennial  sketch 
of  Robert  Morris,  by  Mrs.  Armine  Nixon  Hart,  published  in  your  last 
number,  p.  333.  But  my  attention  was  especially  drawn  to  the  following 
statement  which  the  writer  makes  on  p.  341 : — 

"  The  government,  that  he  had  carried  on  his  shoulders,  through  adversity 
to  prosperity,  allowed  him  to  remain  from  the  16th  of  February,  1798,  until 
the  26 th  of  August,  1801,  a  period  of  three  years,  six  months,  and  ten  days, 
an  inmate  of  a  debtor's  prison,  without  raising  a  hand  to  help  him,  thus 
adding  another  link  to  the  chain  which  proves  that  '  Republics  are  un- 
grateful.' Mr.  Morris  survived  his  imprisonment  not  quite  five  years,  dying 
on  the  7th  of  May,  1806." 

Will  the  writer  of  the  sketch  be  so  kind  as  to  give  her  authority  for  this 
statement,  which  is  so  different  from  that  made  by  other  writers  ?  I  am 
sure  that,  to  one  who  has  read  the  history  of  those  days  which  called  forth 
the  unexampled  generosity  of  Robert  Morris  towards  his  adopted  country, 
the  fact,  if  it  be  a  fact,  that  he  died  in  the  loathsome  cell  of  a  debtor's 
prison  can  reflect  only  upon  the  honor  of  the  country.  It  cannot  cast  a 
sinffle  shadow  on  the  unaimmed  splendor  which  surrounds  the  name  of 
Robert  Morris. 

I  believe  that  the  impression  is  widespread  that  the  ffreat  financier 
passed  his  last  days  as  described  by  Elkanan  Watson,  in  his  Men  and  Times 
of  the  Revolution.  On  page  320  of  that  work,  in  speaking  of  Morris  in 
connection  with  a  letter  written  by  him  to  the  author,  Watson  says  :— 

"  Such  was  the  writer  of  the  abiove  letter  when  at  the  zenith  of  his  ^lory, 
although  staggering  at  that  time  under  the  weight  of  the  responsibilities 
he  hacf  incurred  for  his  country,  and  which  a  new-bom  nation  could  not 
avert  It  is  lamentable  to  add,  that,  thus  prostrated  through  his  ardent 
zeal  and  patriotic  efforts,  ^e  ended  his  valuable  and  useful  life  in  the  loath- 
some precincts  of  a  dehtor^s  prisonJ*  Appleton's  Encyclopedia,  Lanman's 
Congressional  Directory,  and  various  authorities  to  which  reference  has 
been  made,  accept  Watson's  statement  as  fact 

Moreover,  there  is  now  residing  near  here,  at  Fredericktown,  Washington 
County,  Pennsylvania,  a  Mr.  Benjamin  Morris,  a  gentleman  of  years  and 
of  intelligence,  whose  father  was  a  cousin  of  Robert  Morris.  Since  Mrs. 
Hart's  sketch  has  appeared,  he  has  been  interrogated  as  to  the  latter  days 
of  Robert  Morris.  He  states  that  Robert  Morris  "  died  a  prisoner  for 
debt,  on  limited  parole,**  It  was  customary  in  those  days  to  release 
debtors,  whose  wora  could  be  trusted,  on  parole,  to  be  absent  at  their  homes 
for  Sunday  or  a  few  dajrs  at  a  time ;  not  to  be  absent  beyond  a  specified  day, 
nor  to  pass  beyond  a  specified  limit  of  territory ;  and  it  was  while  absent 
from  his  prison  on  such  a  parole  that  Robert  Morris  died. 


472  Notes  aiid  Queries. 

If  this  statement  is  not  correct,  and  Mrs.  Hart  can  snbstantiate  hers, 
readers  of  American  history  will  thank  her.  It  is  one  of  the  darkest  blots 
apon  the  history  of  the  United  States  that  he  to  whom  we  owe  as  much  as 
to  Washington  himself  for  onr  national  life,  was  abandoned  by  the  govern- 
ment at  the  hour  of  his  greatest  need,  and  left  to  the  power  of  an  unjust 
law ;  impoverished  in  circumstances,  crushed  in  spirit,  and  wounded  unto 
death  by  the  fact  that  the  country  for  which  he  had  made  such  sacrifices 
was  unwilling  to  aid  him.  I  hope  Mrs.  Hart  can  substantiate  her  statement 
that  he  did  not  die  a  prisoner,  even  in  name, 

Brownsville,  Pa.  Horacs  Edwin  Haydbn. 

Mouldsr's  Battxbt. — Who  were  the  officers  of  Moulder's  Battery,  and 
where  can  any  account  of  that  organization  be  found  ?  A.  O. 

Dr.  Biohard  Haskins,  M.D. — Can  yon  furnish  information  regarding  the 
ancestors  of  Dr.  Bichard  Haskins,  M.D.,  or  his  wife  Esther  (maiden  name 
not  known),  living  about  1710.  Their  daughter  Anne  married  John,  boa 
of  the  well-known  Samuel  Carpenter. 

Very  truly  yours, 

Wharton  Dickinson. 


Philadelphia  Doctors  (page  116). — Allow  me  to  say  that  Dr.  Samuel 
Chew,  who  lived  in  Philadelphia  in  1730 ;  Dr.  Samuel  Chew,  of  West  River, 
Maryland ;  and  Samuel  Chew,  Chief  Justice  of  the  "  three  lower  counties'* 
(New  Castle,  Kent,  and  Sussex,  on  Delaware),  were  the  same  person ;  that 
he  was  not  originally  from  Philadelphia,  but  was  born  in  1693,  of  Benjamin 
and  Elizabeth  (Benson)  Chew,  on  a  small  estate  called  Maidstone,  near 
West  River,  Maryland,  about  twelve  miles  from  Annapolis;  and  that,  as 
there  were  five  Samuels  in  the  family  at  that  time,  he  signed  his  name 
"  Samuel  Chew,  of  Maidstone,"  until  he  left  that  estate  and  came  to  Phila- 
delphia. 

He  was  a  Quaker;  his  first  wife  was  Mary  Galloway;  and  they  were  the 
parents  of  Benjamin  Chew,  who  was  the  last  Chief  Justice  of  the  Province 
of  Pennsylvania ;  and,  later.  President  of  the  High  Court  of  Errors  and 
Appeals.    He  was  born  at  Maidstone  in  1722. 

Dr.  Chew,  having  lost  his  wife  May  26th,  1734,  soon  after  moved  from 
Philadelphia,  and  m  September,  1736,  married  Mary  Qalloway  (widow  of 
Richard  Galloway  of  Cumberstone,  Esquire,  and  daughter  of  Aquila  Paca). 
Governor  Thomas  appointed  him  Chief  Justice  in  1741 ;  and  it  was  in  Au- 
gust of  that  year  tnat  he  delivered,  from  the  Bench  at  New  Castle,  the 
speech  on  "Ihe  Lawfulness  of  Self-Defence  against  an  Armed  Enemy," 
that  caused  him  to  be  disowned  by  the  Society  of  Friends. 

This  expulsion,  although  the  inevitable  result  of  his  haying  held  and 
promulgated  a  doctrine  directly  antagonistic  to  the  chief  principles  of  the 
society,  was  felt  by  him  as  a  sore  wound. 

A  man,  with  the  views  expressed  so  forcibly  in  that  speech,  could  not  be 
a  good  Quaker;  but,  judging  from  his  own  letters,  and  tnose  written  durinff 
his  life  and  after  his  death  concerning  him,  he  was  a  devoted  husband, 
father,  and  friend,  and  as  tender  in  his  affections  as  he  was  firm  in  his 
convictions. 

Dr.  Samuel  Chew  died  at  Dover  (in  1743],  where,  I  am  informed,  hia 
house,  and  trees  planted  by  him  in  his  terracea  garden,  still  stand. 

Cliveden,  Germantown,  Nov.  19th,  1877.  S.  C. 


Notes  and  Queries.  478 

Philip  Moore  (vol.  I.,  No.  3,  p.  358).— Philip  Moore  was  probably  of 
one  of  the  New  oenej  families  of  Moore,  and  nearly  related  to  those  of 
HanterdoQ  Coanty.  A  Philip  Moore  was  in  Captain  Tucker's  company, 
First  Regiment,  Hunterdon  County,  N.  J.  (See  Stryker^a  Jerseymen  %n 
the  Revolutionary  War,  p.  694.)  On  that  and  the  preceding  page  numerous 
Moores'  names  occur,  among  which  are  the  names  of  Daniel  and  Joseph* 
(See  also  pp.  252,  253,  401,  402,  439,  445,  455,  468,  469,  477.  844,  865.) 

Dr.  Samuel  Moore,  son  of  Col.  David  Moore  and  Lydia  Richman,  born  in 
Deerfield,  Cumberland  County,  N.  J.,  February  8th,  1774;  died  in  Phila- 
delphia February  18th,  1861.  Director  of  the  U.  S.  Mint;  was  one  of  the 
most  eminent  of  the  name  in  New  Jersey.  For  a  full  sketch  of  him,  see  the 
Transactions  of  the  Medical  Society  of  New  Jersey  for  1870,  p.  183.  These 
Transactions  cannot  be  too  highly  recommended  for  their  valuable  bio- 
graphical details,  derived  from  original  research.  (See  also  Col.  James 
R^3S  Snowden's  Washington  and  National  Medals,  Phila.,  1861.)  A  sketch 
of  Dr.  Jonathan  Moore,  brother  to  the  foregoing,  is  to  be  found  on  p.  116  of 
the  former  work. 

Alexander  Moore,  M.D.,  was  a  practising  physician  in  Bordentown,  N. 
J.,  in  the  last  century ;  some  notes  on  him  will  be  found  in  the  forthcoming 
biographical  sketches  of  Burlington  County  Physicians,  by  Stephen 
Wickes,  M.D. 

In  the  graveyard  at  Cape  May  Court  House,  New  Jersey,  there  is  a  tomb- 
stone to  the  memory  of  **  Sarah  Hand,  widow  of  Jonathan  Hand,  deceased. 
Burn  at  Trenton,  ^f.  J.,  July  22d,  1778.     Died  April  3d,  1871."    This  ladv 

was  the  daughter  of Moore,  of  Trenton,  and  in  her  eleventh  year,  with 

several  other  "  little  misses,"  strewed  flowers  in  the  pathway  of  Gen.  Wash- 
ington at  IVentou  in  1789.  She  was,  I  believe,  the  lost  survivor  of  that 
ceremony.  Her  husband,  Jonathan  Hand,  was  born  November  15lh,  A.  D. 
1780.  Died  April  2d,  A.  D.  1834.  Jonathan  Hand,  a  son  of  the  above, 
who,  I  believe,  is  still  living,  has  been  for  forty  years  an  officer  in  the  clerk's 
office.  Cape  May  Court  House. 

For  other  sketches  of  the  most  eminent  of  the  name  in  this  State,  see  the 
Biography  of  Eminent  Jerseymen,  recently  published  by  the  Galaxy  Com- 
pany 01  New  York.  Moorestown.  New  Jersey,  receives  its  name  from  an 
early  settler  of  the  name  of  Moore.  In  the  Hon.  John  Clement's  recent 
work  on  the  old  settlers  of  Newton  Township,  New  Jersey,  occur  the  follow- 
ing marriaj^es  of  persons  named  Moore,  viz. :  **  Beuj.  Moore,  at  Chester 
Meeting  (Moorestown),  married  Mercey  Newberry,  1737 ;"  "  Michael  Mills 
to  Sarah  Moore,  1740;"  "John  Moore  to  Hannah  Eyre,  1759;"  "John 
Mason  to  Hannah  Moore,  1759."  Among  marriages  of  Friends  who  were 
members  of  Evesham  Meeting.  Burlington  County,  N.  J.,  in  the  same  work: 
"  Thomas  Evre  to  Catharine  Moore,  1752."  "  Licenses  of  marriage,"  "  John 
Collins,  of  Gloucester  County,  to  Elizabeth  Moore,  daughter  of  Benjamin 
Moore,  of  Burlington  County,  1737."  For  some  reference  to  Aaron,  Eliza- 
beth, and  Benjamin  Moore,  see  ibid.  pp.  81,  82,  303.  In  the  deaths  in  the 
Columbian  Magazine  for  Sept.  1786,  I  find :  '*  In  New  Jersey  Alexander 
Moore,  Esq.,  set.  82."     No  place  mentioned. 

In  the  Baptist  churchyard  at  Jacobstown,  Burlington  County,  N.  J.,  is 
buried^"  Catherine,  wife  of  Henry  Moore,  who  departed  this  life  January 
7th,  1787,  aged  57  years."  James  Moore,  of  Burlington,  with  Solomon 
1  iJin  '  ^®'1S  Pr<>P"®tora  of  a  stage  running  from  Burlington  to  Amboy  in 
1732-3.  (See  Barber  &  Howe's  Hist.  Col  of  New  Jersey,  p.  42.)  A  Daniel 
Moore  was  living  in  Deerfield,  New  Jersey,  in  1802. 

Among  the  soldiers  of  the  war  of  1812  who  attended  the  National  Con- 
vention held  in  Philadelphia  January  9,  1854,  were  Alexander  Moore,  from 
Camden  County;  Joseph  Moore,  from  Salem  County;  and  Joseph  Moore, 
from  Sussex  County,  New  Jersey. 

32 


474  Nates  and  Queries. 

The  Bey.  Edwin  F.  Hatfield's  Hist,  of  Elizabeth  and  Union  Counties^ 
New  Jersey t  New  York,  1868,  contaius  the  oames  of  several  Moores. 

The  wills  of  New  Jersey,  with  a  very  few  exceptions,  are  to  be  found  in 
the  Secretary  of  State's  office  in  Trenton ;  this  refers  to  all  the  counties 
prior  to  1800  or  thereabouts.  Those  before  1715  have  never  been  copied 
into  books,  bat  remain  in  the  pigeon  holes  unindexed.  After  these  dates 
1789  and  1800,  see  the  county  offices  in  the  county  where  the  testator 
deceased. 

As  I  think  the  probabilities  are  that  Philip  Moore,  of  Maryland,  etc.,  was 
of  the  New  Jersey  Moores,  Mr.  W.  Moore  will  find  the  foregoing  items  of 
considerable  service  when  he  consults  the  record  at  lYenton.  My  experi- 
ence in  genealogy  enables  me  to  say  that,  to  complete  a  family  history  in 
either  State,  New  Jersey  or  Pennsylvania,  the  records  of  both  have  to  be 
examined,  as  the  settlers  of  West  Jersey  and  Eastern  (Pennsylvania  are  in 
many  instances  of  the  same  stock. 

Some  account  of  a  Moore  family,  the  descendants  of  Andrew  Moore,  who 
came  from  Ireland  in  1723,  and  settled  in  Sadsbury,  Pennsylvania,  will  be 
found  in  Harris's  Biographical  Hintory  of  Lancaster  County,  Pa.  Lan- 
caster, 1872.  Nicholas  Moore,  who  died  in  1689,  and  left  descendants  in 
Pennsylvania,  is  noticed  in  the  History  of  Byhfrry  and  Moreland.  He 
was  a  man  of  wealth  and  prominence.  The  Pennsylvania  Archives,  second 
series,  vol.  ii.,  containing  Pennsylvania  roarriafes,  record  the  marriages 
with  dates  of  fifty-nine  persons  of  the  name  of  Moore.  (See  pp.  208,  209, 
and  337.)  It  is  greatly  to  be  regretted  that  there  is  no  volume  of  marriage 
licenses  among  the  published  records  of  New  Jersey.  This  State  is  behind 
New  York,  as  welt  as  Pennsylvania,  in  this  respect.  Such  publications 
are  of  untold  value  to  the  lawyer,  biographer,  and  genealogist,  as  well  as 
the  general  historian.  I  have  been  informed  that  sufficient  material  exists 
among  the  manuscript  archives  to  supply  this  much  needed  want,  which  I 
trust  the  State  officials  will  see  the  necessity  of  publishing. 

In  the  New  York  Genealogical  and  Biographical  Record  for  January, 
1873,  the  writer  published  a  short  bibliograpny  of  four  pages,  entitled 
'*  Books  and  Manuscripts,  Helps  for  Pennsylvania  Genealogists."  It  omits 
a  number  of  names,  and  is  otherwise  imperfect,  but  even  in  that  form  is  the 
only  thing  of  the  kind  published  on  the  subject. 

Camden,  New  Jersey.  William  John  Potts. 

Hampton  (p.  357). — In  the  year  1748  Simon  Hampton,  of  Thombury, 
Chester  County,  mortgaged  his  farm  of  138  acres  for  the  sum  of  £98,  as 
appears  from  the  Land  Office  mortgages,  page  91  (volume  not  numbered),  in 
the  office  of  the  Recorder  of  Deeds  in  Philadelphia.  Oorr. 

Trimblb  (p.  227). — Alexander  Trimble  and  Eleanor  Rogers  were  married 
at  the  Presbyterian  Church,  Abington  (now  Montgomery  County),  June  20, 
1754.  Charles  R.  Hildrburn. 

First  American  Flag  (page  227).— Is  not  the  flag  alluded  to  by  W.  H. 
B.  as  being  exhibited  at  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  in  February,  1825,  at  the  reception 
of  General  Lafayette,  and  that  spoken  of  by  Dr.  Elwin  at  the  meeting  of 
the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  November  13th,  1876  (see  page 
112),  the  one  now  owned  by  Miss  Sarah  Smith  Stafford,  of  Trenton,  N.  J.  ? 
An  account  of  the  flag  in  the  possession  of  Miss  Stafford  will  be  found  in 
Com.  Geo.  Henry  Preble's  interesting  address  delivered  before  the  New 
England  Historic  Genealogical  Society  July  9th,  1873,  entitled  "Three 
Historic  Flags  and  Three  September  Vistories."  F.  D.  S. 


Book  Notices.  475 


BOOK  NOTICES. 

Bistorical  Sketch  of  Plymouth,  Luzerne  Co.,  Pa.  By  Hbndriok  B. 
Wright,  of  Wilkes-Barre,  Pa.  8vo.  pp.  419.  Philadelphia :  T.  B.  Pe- 
terson &  Brothers. 

**  With  a  design  to  write  some  of  the  historical  events  of  Plymouth,  to  give 
sketches  of  some  of  the  early  settlers,  and  note  down  some  of  the  old  land- 
marks/' the  author  has  produced  a  volume  that  cannot  but  find  a  welcome 
place  in  all  libraries,  and  be  read  with  pleasure  by  every  one  interested  in 
the  history  of  this  State.  The  name  of  Plymouth  awaKens  in  the  mind  of 
every  one  associations  trul^  historical,  and  the  legitimate  claim  which  the 
Pennsylvania  town  has  to  it,  adds  to  the  interest  it  commands.  Transported 
from  the  old  world  by  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  in  1620.  and  given  to  the  spot 
on  which  they  first  found  a  home,  it  was  carried  into  Litchfield  Count;^,  Conn., 
by  emigrants  from  the  first  settlement,  and  their  children  brought  it  to  the 
shores  of  the  Susquehanna;  relics  that  came  over  in  the  Mayfiower  being 
still  preserved  with  pious  care  in  the  valley  of  Wyoming.  The  settlers  from 
Connecticut  who  came  to  Pennsylvania  in  1769  did  so  under  the  grant  given 
to  the  Susquehanna  company  in  166*2  ;  the  troubles  which  ensued  between 
them  and  the  settlers  un^r  the  charter  of  Penn ;  the  story  of  the  Wyoming 
massacre,  and  all  the  important  events  in  the  annals  of  Plymouth,  from  the 
time  the  spot  on  which  it  stands  was  visited  by  Count  Zinzendorf  and  John 
Martin  Mack,  the  Moravian  missionaries,  the  first  white  men  who  journeyed 
from  the  Enelish  settlements  to  that  vicinity,  down  to  the  present  day,  will 
be  found  in  Mr.  Wright's  book,  which  is  illustrated  with  twenty-five  photo- 
graphic views  and  portraits. 

A  History  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Carlisle,  Pa.  By  the 
Kbv.  Conwat  p.  Wing,  D.D.  8vo.  pp.  263.  Carlisle,  1877. 
Under  this  modest  title  Dr.  Wing  has  given  to  the  public  a  book  which 
might  well  be  called  a  history  of  Presbyterianism  in  Carlisle ;  and,  indeed, 
it  would  require  but  little  additional  to  make  it  a  history  of  the  town  itself. 
A  pastorate  of  more  than  forty-three  years,  and  a  natural  love  of  historical 
investigation,  made  Dr.  Wing  the  proper  person  to  write  the  history  of 
the  congregation  over  which  he  had  charge  until  1875.  The  task  was 
undertaken  on  the  recommendation  of  the  General  Assembly  that  histories 
of  all  the  churches  represented  in  that  body  should  be  prepared  by  their 

Eastors  during  the  year  1876.  The  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Carlisle 
ad  its  origin  on  the  banks  of  the  Conodoguinet,  about  two  miles  west  of 
the  present  town  of  Carlisle.  The  early  records  of  the  congregation  are 
obscure,  but  it  was  no  doubt  organized  about  1738  by  the  Scotch-Irish  set- 
tlers who  gathered  in  that  part  of  the  Cumberland  Valley.  After  an  exist- 
ence of  twenty  years  the  church  was  removed  to  Carlisle,  and  from  that  time 
forward  its  history  is  clearly  defined.  In  Dr.  Wing's  book  will  be  found 
incidents  in  the  Indian  troubles  west  of  the  Susquehanna  during  the  French 
and  Indian  war,  and  many  other  interesting  subjects  not  directly  connected 
with  the  history  of  the  church. 

The  Annals  of  the  Buffalo  Valley,  Pennsylvania,  1755-1865.    By  John 
Blair  Linn.    8vo.  pp.  620.     Harrisburg,  Pa. :  Lane  8.  Hart 
This  volume  is  a  history  of  that  portion  of  our  State  now  embraced  in 

Union  and  a  part  of  Snyder  Counties.    The  Bufialo  Valley  is  comparatively 


./ 


476  Book  Notices. 

a  small  portioD  of  the  purchase  made  by  the  proprietary  government  from  the 
Indians  in  1768,  and  m  it  the  officers  of  the  Pennsylvania  regiment  which 
served  under  Bouquet  were  allowed  to  take  up  twenty-four  thousand  acres. 
We  regret  that  our  space  will  not  allow  us  to  attempt  to  do  justice  to  this 
excellent  book,  full  to  overflowing  with  interesting  historical  data.  The 
author  of  the  volume  is  our  present  excellent  Deputy  Secretary  of  the  Com- 
monwealth, to  whose  good  judgment  we  are  indebted  for  the  valuable  mate- 
rial published  in  the  new  series  of  the  Pennsylvania  Archives.  No  one  can 
look  over  Annals  of  the  Buffalo  Valley  without  feeling  that  for  once  the 
right  man  is  in  the  right  place,  and  that  it  is  the  work  of  one  whose  useful 
labors  have  been  a  pastime  to  himself. 

The  information  contained  on  the  620  pages  of  this  book  is  arranged 
chronologically,  a  chapter  being  given  to  each  vear ;  the  events  thus  re- 
corded are  illustrated  with  reminiscences,  biographical  sketches,  and  every 
kind  of  information  interesting  or  valuable  that  could  be  discovered.  The 
typography  and  paper  of  the  volume  in  excellence  equal  its  contents,  and, 
to  complete  the  whole,  it  closes  with  an  index  of  twenty-four  pages,  the 
sight  of  which  would  make  Dr.  Allibone  happy. 

Sketches  of  the  First  Emigrant  Settlers  in  Netotown  Taunship,  Old 
Gloucester  Co.,  West  New  Jersey,  §-c.  ^•c.  By  John  Clement,  of  Had- 
donfield,  N.  J.  8vo.  pp.  442.  $5.  Sinnickson  Chew,  Camden,  N.  J. 
The  most  valuable  addition  that  has  been  made  for  many  years  to  the  his- 
torical literature  of  West  Jersey  is  the  volume  lately  given  to  the  public  by 
Judge  Clement,  a  copy  of  which  is  now  before  us.  On  its  carefully  pre^ 
pared  pages  we  find  biographical  and  genealogical  sketches  of  the  following 
families,  as  well  as  those  oi  many  others  who  nave  intermarried  with  them : 
Albertson,  Bates,  Borrough,  Carpenter.  Champion,  Clement,  Cole,  Collins, 
Cooper,  Eastlack,  Ellis,  Estangh,  Gardiner,  Gill,  Goldsmith,  Gravsburg, 
Hillman,  Hinchman,  Howell.  Kaighn,  Kay,  Lippincott,  Matthews,  Matlack, 
Mickle,  Morgan,  Newbie,  Nicholson,  Sharp,  Shivers,  Spicer,  Stacy,  Stokes, 
Thackara,  Tomlinson,  Turner,  Wood,  and  Zane.  There  is  a  list  of  several 
hundred  marriages  from  the  records  of  the  Monthly  Meetings  of  the  Society 
of  Friends,  and  also  a  copy  of  the  licenses  of  marriage,  from  the  office  of  the 
Secretary  of  State,  of  Burlington  and  Gloucester  Counties.  Another  feature 
of  the  book  is  the  care  that  has  been  taken  to  discover  the  locality  in  Eng- 
land from  which  the  first  settlers  of  old  Gloucester  County  emigrated.  If 
Judge  Clement  can  establish  the  fact  mentioned  on  page  355,  that  William 
Bradford  in  1690  was  following  the  calling  of  a  printer  in  Burlington,  New 
Jersey,  it  will  be  an  interesting  and  hitherto  unlcnown  item  in  the  annals 
of  printing  in  America.  The  book  is  one  which  must  command  interest  on 
the  western  as  well  as  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Delaware.  The  typogrraphy 
of  the  volume  is  of  the  highest  character,  and  is  a  credit  to  its  printer.  The 
edition  we  understand  is  three  hundred. 

Now  and  Then,  a  Journal  Devoted  to  the  Topics  of  the  Times.  Muncv,  Pa. 
We  have  received  from  the  editor  and  publisher  of  this  little  sheet,  Mr.  J. 
M.  M.  Gemerd,  seventeen  numbers,  the  first  of  which  was  issued  in  June, 
1868,  the  last  September,  1877.  It  is  an  8vo.  of  four  pages,  double  column, 
and  is  issued  "  Every  once  in  a  while ;"  its  columns  are  full  of  matter  relat- 
ing to  the  local  history  of  Lycoming  County  which  it  is  well  to  preserve.  M  r. 
Gernerd  is  interested  in  raising  money  for  the  erection  of  a  monument  to  the 
memory  of  Hugh  Brady,  the  Indian  fighter,  "  the  hero  of  the  West  Branch.' 
Eight  hundred  dollars  have  been  secured  in  subscriptions  of  one  dollar  each. 


REPORT  OP  COUNCIL 

TO 

THE  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA, 

May  7, 1877. 


The  Council  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylyania  respect- 
fully report,  that,  owing  to  the  United  States  Centennial  Exhibition 
occurring  in  the  past  year,  the  Hall  of  the  Society  was  open  every 
day,  and  that  it  was  visited  by  a  very  large  number  of  persons, 
3160  of  whom  registered  their  names. 

The  increase  in  the  Library  and  Collections  for  the  year  was— 

Books 1044 

Pamphlets 630 

Maps 32 

MaDQBcripts 48 

Paintings 3 

Engravings,  etc 203 

Copies  of  the  widely-known  American  songs,  ^'Home,  Sweet 
Home,"  and  '^  The  Star  Spangled  Banner,"  in  autograph  by  their 
justly  celebrated  authors,  were  generously  presented  by  Mr.  Henry 
M.  Eeim  and  others,  children  of  our  late  member,  Gen.  George  M. 
Keim,  of  Reading. 

There  was  received  a  view  of  Stenton,  a  beautifully  executed  oil 
painting  of  the  fine  old  historic  mansion,  the  seat  of  James  Logan. 
This  extensive  building  was  erected  in  1727,  and  undoubtedly  is 
among  those  most  worthy  of  preservation,  for  its  fine  appearance 
and  its  many  historical  associations,  of  all  the  structures  that  now 
exist  in  Pennsylvania.  The  painting  was  executed  by  a  member 
of  the  Society,  Mr.  Isaac  L.  Williams,  and  presented  by  him. 

A  portrait  in  oil  of  Christina,  Queen  of  the  Swedes,  the  Goths, 
and  the  Vends,  a  copy  by  Miss  Elise  Amberg,  from  the  original 
by  David  Beek,  pupil  of  Vandyke,  in  the  National  Museum  at 

(477) 


478  Report  of  Council. 

Stockholm,  36  by  43,  was  presented  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Publi- 
cation Fund.  This  acquisition  to  our  gallery  of  historical  paintings 
is  most  appropriate,  for  it  was  under  the  reign  of  this  monarch,  in 
1638,  that  the  first  permanent  settlement  of  Europeans  was  eflTected 
on  the  River  Delaware.  Our  fellow  member,  Mr.  Joseph  J.  Mickley, 
kindly  lent  his  aid  in  having  Miss  Amberg  to  paint  the  portrait. 

The  late  James  M.  Campbell  bequeathed  to  the  Society  a  portrait 
of  his  grandfather,  Robert  Aitken  of  this  city,  who  is  supposed  to 
be  the  first  printer  in  America  of  a  Bible  in  English,  no  copy  of 
that  proposed  to  be  printed  in  Philadelphia  by  William  Bradford, 
in  1688,  having  as  yet  been  discovered  to  exist. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  financial  reports  of  the  year 
1876. 

Treasurer's  Report 

Income  from  members  .    $3565  00 

"         "     interest       ...       417  69 

*'         «     miBcellaneoos      .        .  67  38 

$4049  97 

Ezpeoditare 4416  45 

Deficiency,  Dec.  30, 1876      ....     $366  48 

Trustees  of  the  Fuhlication  Fund. 

Investments $22,250  00 

Principal  aninyested       .        .  2,052  25 

Total $24,302  25 

Receipts  from  interest  and  sales  in  1876,  $2183  07. 

Heckewelder's  History  of  the  Indian  Nations,  edited  by  the  Rey. 
William  C.  Reichel,  was  issued  during  the  year. 

A  late  member  of  the  Society,  Miss  Ann  Willing  Jackson,  made 
a  bequest  to  this  Fund,  of  the  sum  of  one  hundred  dollars.  It  has 
been  paid  by  her  executor,  and  added  to  the  Fund. 

Seventy-two  new  subscriptions,  resulting  in  $1800,  were  received 
in  the  year. 

TrtC^tees  of  the  Binding  Fund. 
Investments '      .    $3300  00 

The  number  of  volumes  bound  during  the  year  was  171,  and  46 
maps  were  mounted. 


Report  of  Council. 


479 


TSruBteeB  of  the  Library  Fund. 

George  Washington  Smith's  Donation         .        .    $1000 
Jesse  George's  Bequest 4000 

Total  investments $5000 

The  number  of  books  purchased  was  146.  By  the  terms  of  the 
bequest  of  the  late  Jesse  George,  the  interest  thereof  is  to  be  used 
in  the  purchase  of  books  of  local  history  and  genealogy. 

Trustees  of  the  Building  Fund. 
loTestments  and  cash  on  deposit    .  .  $13,852  52 


The  Society^s  Funds  by  Bequest^  etc, 

Paul  Beck's  Bequest 
Athenian  Institute  Donation 
Peter  S.  Du  Ponceau's  Bequest 
Thomas  Sergeant's  Bequest 
George  Chambers'  Bequest 
Jesse  George's  Bequest 
Mrs.  Eliza  Gilpin's  Bequest 
Life-Membership  Fund   . 

Total  of  investments 


$100 

350 

200 

100 

100 

1000 

5000 

1000 


7850 


It  has  been  the  settled  policy  of  the  Society  to  hold  bequests  as 
sacred,  and  only  to  use  the  interest  accruing  thereon. 

A  subscription  to  meet  Hhe  deficiency  of  income  for  the  years 
1875  and  1876,  now  amounts  to  $1200.  There  is  yet  wanted  for 
this  purpose  the  sum  of  $400,  which  the  liberality  of  our  members 
will  soon  supply. 

The  Papers  read  during  the  year  were— 

May  1, 1876.    Memorial  of  George  Washington  Smith,  by  the  President, 

Mr.  John  William  Wallace. 
Nov.  13, 1876.    Memoir  on  Whalley,  the  Regicide,  by  Mr.  R  Pattersoo 

Robins. 
Nov.  13, 1876.    Memorial  of  the  Rev.  Wm.  C.  Reichel,  by  Mr.  Jofcn  W. 

Jordan. 

Nov.  13, 1876.    Memorial  of  the  Rev.  Wm.  M.  Reynolds,  D.D.,  by  Mr.  Town- 
send  Ward. 
Jan.  8, 1877.    Memorial  of  Joseph  Carson,  M.D.,  by  Mr.  Townsend  Ward. 


480  Report  of  CounciL 

Jan.  8, 1877.  An  Hiitorical  Sketch  of  the  groimd  on  the  buiks  of  the 
Schnylkill  on  which  the  Naval  ABjInm  itaDdi,  and  of  the  Asylom 
itself,  by  Edward  Shippen,  M.D.,  U.S.N. 

If  arch  12, 1877.  A  Memoir  on  the  Headqoarters  of  Washington  at  Brandy- 
wine,  by  Mr.  Charles  H.  A.  Esling. 

April  16, 1877.  Addresses  on  the  occasion  of  the  presentation  of  the  por- 
trait of  Qneen  Christina,  by  Messrs.  Richard  8.  Smith  and  Pit>Tost 
Charles  J.  Stills.  Four  Swedish  ladies,  of  great  merit  as  yocalists, 
generonsly  assisted  at  the  ceremony  and  delighted  the  andience  with 
their  exquisite  music 

Librarians^  ConvenHon* 

The  Librarians  of  the  United  States  held  their  second  conference 
at  the  Hall  of  yonr  Society,  the  first  having  occurred  in  New  York 
some  twenty  years  ago.  The  session  began  on  the  4tb  of  October, 
I8769  With  three  meetings  on  that,  and  also  on  the  two  following 
days.  The  interchange  of  views,  and  the  papers  read  by  gentlemen 
of  great  ability  and  practical  experience,  made  the  occasion  one  of 
most  valuable  interest,  and  so  deeply  were  those  present  impressed 
with  a  sense  of  the  importance  of  such  labors,  that  they  formed 
themselves  into  a  permanent  organization.  The  proceedings  of  the 
conference  are  published  in  full  in  the  American  Library  Journal. 

Endowment  Fund. 

With  a  view  to  secure  a  continuance  of  the  active  labors  in  which 
the  Society  has  been  engaged,  and  to  effectually  preserve  the  in- 
valuable fruits  thereof,  several  members  of  the  Society  have  con- 
ceived it  to  be  a  proper  object  to  commence  an  Endowment  Fund, 
to  be  held  in  Trust,  the  interest  only  to  be  used.  There  are  now 
four  subscriptions,  which  amount  to  two  thousand  dollars.  The 
gentlemen  who  subscribed  believe,  with  the  Council,  that  the  im- 
portance of  such  a  Aind  should  be  constantly  had  in  view,  and  that 
every  proper  effort  should  be  used  to  make  it  reach,  at  no  distant 
day,  the  sum  of  fifty  thousand  dollars. 

The  Pennsylvania  Magazine. 

The  Trustees  of  the  Publication  Fund  have  commenced  the  issue 
of  the  Pennsylvania  Magazine  of  History  and  Biography ;  four 
numbers  to  be  issued  a  year,  to  contain  about  450  pages,  making 
a  handsome  volume  octavo.    It  is  believed  that  this  Magazine  will 


Report  of  Council  481 

meet  a  want  long  felt  throughout  the  commonweidth,  and  be  a 
means  of  intercommunication  that  cannot  iail  to  be  of  very  great 
advantage,  tending,  too,  it  is  hoped,  to  render  more  homogeneous 
the  various  populations  comprised  in  the  State. 

Subscribers  to  the  Publication  Fund,  at  $25,  will  receive  the 
Magazine  by  virtue  of  their  subscription,  and  it  will  idso  be  sent 
without  further  charge  to  all  paying  members  of  the  Society  who 
do  not  reside  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Philadelphia.  To  others, 
the  subscription  price  will  be  three  dollars  a  year.  It  is  hoped  that 
the  subscriptions  to  the  Fund  will  be  largely  extended  throughout 
Pennsylvania,  as  well  as  elsewhere. 

In  this  connection  it  afforded  the  Council  great  pleasure  to 
observe  that  Governor  Hartranft,  in  his  late  annual  message,  spoke 
in  most  eulogistic  terms  of  the  publications  of  the  Society,  and  of 
the  importance  of  this  Fund ;  and  our  members  may  rest  assured 
that  no  effort  shall  be  wanting  on  the  part  of  the  Trustees  to 
deserve  a  continuance  of  such  generous  praise. 

Philadclfhia,  May  7, 1877. 


OFFICERS 


OF 


THE  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA. 


pee8ident. 
John  William  Wallaoi. 

honorary  yi  0  e-pre8ident. 
Benjamin  Hornor  Coateb,  M.D. 

yiOE-PRS8IDSNTS. 

William  M.  Darlington,  Aubrey  H.  Smith, 

John  Jordan,  Jr^  Horatio  Gates  Jones, 

Craiq  Biddle,  Oeorqe  deB.  Ksim. 

ooreespondino  secretary. 
John  W.  Jordan. 

rsoordino  secretary. 
Samuel  L.  Smedley. 

treasurer. 
J.  Edward  Carpenter. 

librarian. 
Frederick  D.  Stone. 

secretary  of  the  publication  fund. 

TowNSEND  Ward. 
(482) 


Officers  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania.       488 

COUNCIL. 

Richard  L.  Nicholson,  Oswald  Seidenstiokse, 

Edwin  T.  Eisenbret,  Charles  M.  Morris, 

Philip  S.  P.  Conner,  John  C.  Browne, 

James  C.  Hand,  John  A.  McAllister, 

John  Jordan,  Jr.,  Joseph  J.  Mioklet, 

Samuel  Parrish,  John  R.  Fell. 

trustees  of  the  publication  fund. 

John  Jordan,  Jr.,  Fairman  Rogers, 

Aubrey  H.  Smith. 

trustees  of  the  binding  fund. 

John  Jordan,  Jr.,  Fairman  Rogers, 

AuBRET  H.  Smith. 

^   trustees  of  the  librart  fund. 

John  William  Wallace,  Frederick  D.  Stonb, 

John  Jordan,  Jr. 

trustees  of  the  gilpin  librart. 

John  William  Wallace,  Richard  A.  Oilpin, 

John  Jordan,  Jr. 

trustees  of  the  endowment  fund. 

John  William  Wallace,  Oeorge  deB.  EeiM| 

John  Jordan,  Jr. 


STATED  MEETINGS. 

Monday,  January  14, 1878.  Monday,  May    6, 1878. 

"        March  11,       "  "       Nov.  11,     " 

Annual  membership $5.00 

Life  membership 50.00 

Pablication  Fund,  life  subscription 25.00 

The  Pennsylvania  Magazine,  per  annum    ....  3.00 

Payment  may  be  made  to  the  Librarian  or  Secretary,  at  the  Hall,  820 
Spruce  Street,  or  to  Daniel  W.  Knowlbs,  Collector. 


INDEX. 


(Suriiamei  that  are  of  value  in  genealogical  research  are  printed  in  bxall  oapitais 
without  Ohriatian  namei,  except  in  the  oases  of  Brown,  Jones,  and  Smith.) 


Aberoromby,  Li6at.-Col8.  Balph  and 
Robert,  113 

AbiDgtoD,  Pa.,  British  Army  at,  37 

Acadian  Exiles,  114 

Adams,  G.  F.,  memoir  of  John  Han- 
cock, 73 

Adams,  Gapt.  of  Pa.,  226 

Adams,  Samuel,  sketch  of,  439 

Agnew,  GenM,  13,  372,  386,  388,  393,  400 

Aitken,  Bobt.,  printer,  portrait  of,  478 

Alien,  Andrew,  7,  206,  207 

Allen,  Ghamless,  457 

Allen,  James,  206,  207 

Allen,  John,  206,  207 

Allen,  John  Penn,  206,  210 

Allen,  of  N.  Y.,  143 

Allen,  202-211 

Allen,  William,  C.  J.  of  Pa.,  69,  202, 
247 

Allen,  William,  Jr.,  7,  206,  207 

Allston,  Washington,  95 

Aimer,  see  Elmer,  443 

Alsop,  John,  of  N.  Y.,  81 

Ambler,  342 

Andr^,  MaJ.  John,  parole  of,  54,  302 

Annapolis,  Md.,  1744,  124-132,  233 

Arctic  region,  expedition  to,  from 
Phi  la..  1752,  205 

Armstrong,  Gornolius,  357 

Armstrong's  Hill,  385 

Armstrong,  Gen.  John,  the  elder,  183 
315,  371,  375,  376,  378,  390,  399,  401 

Armstrong,  Joseph,  184 

Arnold,  Benjamin,  172 

Arthur's,  Mrs.,  lodging  house,  243 

Aughwick,  471 

Backhouse,  Rev.,  240 

Baird,  Rev.  Chas.  W.,  356 

Balch,  Thomas,  sketch  of  Dr.  Shippen 

by,  212 
Balch,  Thomas,  death  of,  354 
Balfour,  Major  Nisbet,  15 
Bannisteb,  110 
Barclay,  Jno.  and  R.,  33 
Barclay,  110 
Barnard,  264 


Bartholomew,  Gol.  Edw.,  lid 

Bartlett,  Dr.  John,  179 

Banvard,  N.  Y.,  145 

Battle  of  Brandywine,  290 

Battle  of  Germantown,  hlBtorical  ad- 
dress by  Dr.  Lambdin,  368 

Battle  of  Long  Island,  147 

Baxter,  326 

Baxter,  Mr.,  of  Va.,  238 

Bayard,  Gol.  Stephen,  187 

Baynton,  Wharton,  and  Morgan,  456 

*< Beef-Stake  Glubb"  in  Phila.,  409 

Bull,  Helen,  translations  contributed 
by,  40,  163,  319 

Bellows,  Rev.  H.  W.,  sketch  of  Henry 
Wisner,  80 

Bennett,  Galeb  P.,  20 

Beverly,  William,  see  Black's  Journal, 
118,  125,  130,  238,  243,  245,  411,  414, 
418 

Biddlo,  Col.  Glement,  177 

Biddle,  Edward,  by  Graig  Biddle,  100 

Biddle,  Owen,  177 

Billingsport  taken  by  the  British,  11 

Bingham,  Wm.,  419 

Bird,  Lieut.-Gol.,  13,  393 

Black,  William,  Journal  of,  from  Va. 
to  Phila.  in  1744, 117, 233, 404 
descendants  of,  121 

Bladen,  Gov.,  of  Md.,  126, 127, 130,  415 

Bladen,  wife  of  Gov.,  127 

Blair,  Gapt.  Wm.,  419 

Blair,  see  Shippen  Genealogy,  111 

Bland,  Gol.,  391 

"Blue  Bell,"  near  Darby,  29 

BOELENS,  137,  143 

Bohemia  Manor,  273 

BOLLMAN,  201 

Book  Notices,  232,  475 

Booth,  Benjamin,  468 

BORDLEYS,  273 

Boston,  unwritten  chapter  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  seige  of,  168 

Bouquet,  K.  Y.,  134,  252 

Bowie,  N.  Y.,  138, 145 

Bowles,  189 

Bradford,  Major  Wm.,  198 

(486) 


486 


Index. 


Bradford,  Wm.  (1st),  825,  476 

Brady,  Hugh,  monaxneiit  to,  476 

Brand,  264 

Brandy  wine,  battle  of,  290 

Brandywine,  Washington's  head- 
qoarters  at,  222 

Bbicb,  357 

Bringharst's  Place,  20 

BBISCOB,  264 

British  Army  in  Phila.  in  1777,  Me 
Diary  of  Robert  Morton,  l-dO 

British  Fleet  arrive  at  Phila.,  31 

British  occupation  of  K.  Y.,  1776, 133, 
250,467 

British  regulations  in  Phila.,  1777,  35 

Bbittok,  327 

Brock,  B.  Alonzo,  editor  of  Black's 
Journal,  117,  233,  404 

Brodhead,  Col.,  316 

Broglie,  Prince  de,  extract  firom  nar- 
rative of,  224 

BB0K80K,  Bev.  Wm.  White,  263 

Brooke,  Bobt.,  ms  Black's  Journal, 
121,  243,  246,  406 

BBOOKE,  357 

Bbowk,  Jane,  327 

Brown,  John,  carries  Howe's  proposi- 
tion from  T.  Willing  to  Congress,  35 

Brown,  Mary,  348 

Brown,  Moses,  of  Providence,  B.  L, 
letter  from,  168 

Bryan,  Be^j.,  6 

Buchanan,  Kobenloau,  HI 

Buchanan,  Gapt.  Thomas,  of  Pa.,  315 

Buck,  W.  J.,  contributions  by,  275 

BnfB^o  Valley,  Pa.,  history  of,  by  J. 
B.  Linn,  noUce  of,  475 

BnfEbtt,  £.  P.,  contribution  by,  445 

Bufftam,  David,  172 

Bull,  Col.  John,  39 

Bursoyne,  ^en.  John,  12, 16,  24.  96 

Burlington,  ;N.  J.,  Episcopal  Church 
at  St.  Anne's  or  St.  Mary?,  466 

Bute,  Lord,  natural  son  of,  24 

Butler,  Col.,  317 

Butterfleld,  C.  W.,  232 

Btbo,  110 

Cadwalader,  Oen.  John,  his  house 
ooonpied  by  Howe,  8,  22 

Caldwell,  Samuel,  4 

CALIiANAN,  111 

Campdbll,  of  N.  Y.,  141 

Carey,  John,  of  Salem,  N.  J.,  informa- 
tion want-ed  regarding,  116 

Cargyll,  John,  i:i5,  141 

Carlisle,  Pa.,  History  of  Presbyterian 
Church  in,  by  G.  P.  Wing,  475 

Cabpektek,  325,  326,  328 

Carroll,  Charles,  of  Md.  (1744),  13. 

Cabboll,  see  Shi ppen  Genealogy,  110 

Carson,  Dr.  Joseph,  death  of,  ^ 

Cabtbb,  110 

Cassell,  Abraham  H.,  contribution  by, 
163,  319 


Cathcabt,  Elizabeth,  349 
Chambebs,  347 
Chambers,  Gol.,  318 
Chamless,  320,  328 
Chancel  lob,  327,  458 
Chastellux,  quoted,  22,  382 
Chastellux's   Travels,  translator  o^ 

227.360 
Checkley,  Rev.  Samuel  and  Elizabeth, 

439 
Cherry,  Mary  Ann,  descendants  of;  359 
Chester,   Pa.,  History  of,  by  J.  H. 

Martin,  232 
Chester,  Pa.,  240 
Chestnut  Hill,  engagement  at,  34 
Chew,  B.,  30,  207,  3^ 
Chew,  Dr.  Saml.,  116,  472 
Chew's  house,  14,  15,  30,  369,  373,  381, 

382, 383, 384, 386, 387, 388, 389, 394, 400 
Chews  of  Md.,  273 
Chewton,  Lord,  15 
Christ  Church,  Phila.,  1744,  411 
Christ  Church  records,  burials,  1709- 

1760,  Ab  to  As,  219 ;  As  to  Be,  350 ; 

Be  to  Br,  460 
Christian,  Bev.  Edmund,  263 
Christiana,  Queen  of  the  Swedes,  etc., 

149, 162 
Claiborne,  Herbert  A.,  120, 121 
Clark,  Abraham,   remarkable   letter 

from,  dated  July  4,  1776,  446 
Clark,  Abraham,  sketch  of,  445 
Clabk,  357,  445 
Clark,  Miijor  John,  Jr.,  13 
Clarke,  Robert,  424 
Claybome,  Wm.,  120 
Clemens,  Samuel  L.  (Mark  Twain), 

343 
Clement,  John,  History  of  Kewtown 

Township  by,  476 
Cliftok,  827 
Clinton,  Sir  H.,  135 
Coke,  Rev.  Dr.,  272 
Coleman,  Ann,  William,  and  Judges 

350 
CoiiLET,  110 
Collins,  Samuel,  172 
COKBAD,  of  K.  Y.,  137,  256 
Continental  money,  depreciation  of, 

in  Phila.,  1777,  8,  32 
Conway,  Gen.,  279,  375,  378 
Corbit,  W.  F.,  communication  fh>m, 

330 
Comwallis,  Lord,  7, 15,  28,  30,  31,  36, 

38,  85,  292,  299,  370,  391 
Corrections,  468 

COUBTAHLD,  328 
COXE,  110,  210 
CbaIG,  459 

Cbamokd,  201 

Crawford,  Col.  Wm.,  44 

'*  Crisis,  The,"  a  London  publication 

of  1774,  regarding  the  author  of^  115^ 

227 
Cbispin,  326,  328 


Index 


487 


CbouCH,  349 

Gulbertson,  EnsigD,  of  Pa.,  226 

Culp,  Mr.,  53 

cukliffx,  333 

Cubby,  326 

DABii,  357 

Dagworthy,  Gapt.,  116,  229 

Dana,  Francis,  by  B.  H.  Dana,  Jr.,  86 

Dana,  R.  H.,  Jr.,  sketch  of  Francis 

Dana,  86 
Darlington,  Wm.  M.,  sketch  of  John 

Armstrong,  183 
Dabkall,  425 
Dabbach,  264 
Davenport  family,  information  wanted 


regarding,  116 
>aTie8«  Bey. 


Dayiea,  Bey.  Thomas  F.,  265 

Davis,  201,  326,  332,  357,  459 

Davis,  Gen.  W.  W.  H.,  39,  368 

Dayton,  Col.  £.,  389 

Deane,  Silas,  by  Cbas.  J.  Hoadley,  96 

Declaration  of  Independence,  Me  In- 
dependence. 

DbLancey,  Me  Lakcbt. 

Delaware  Indians,  notes  on,  by  Conrad 
Weiser,  163-167,  319-323 

Dbkt,  120 

Dewees,  Thomas,  sheriff  of  Phila., 
1776,  196 

Dickinson,  John,  83 

DiLMOBB,  357 

Disunion  in  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  in  1784. 

51 
Dobbins,  825 

DOBiilKGS,  of  N.  Y.,  134, 187 
Donop,  Count,  22,  24,  26 
Doughty,  327 
Douglass,  Bphraim,  letters  to  Oen. 

James  Irvine,  44-^ 
Dowell,  Capt.  Wm.,  247 
Downes,  Bt.  Bev.  Henry,  D.D.,  267 
DOWKBT,  357 
Drnmmond,  Wm.,  468 
Dubbs,   Bev.  J.  H.,  article  by,  on 

Baron  Stiegel,  67 
Dulany,  Daniel,  130,  238 
Dun,  Dr.,  Jr.,  11 
Dnnkers,  the,  418 
Dunlap,  Col..  390 
DUKSTEB,  469 

Dnplessis,  Chevalier,  382 
DUBAND,  of  N.  Y.,  187 

Eastman,  of  N.  Y.,  254 

Edmunds,  Dr.,  260 

Edwabds,  326,  458 

£gle,  W.   H.,  contributions  by,  217, 

356 
Elmer,  Jonathan,  sketch  of,  443 
Elmer,  L.  Q.  C,  contribution  by,  443 
Emoby,  264 

Erwin,  Gen.  James,  Me  Irvine. 
Esling,  Cbas.  H.  A.,  222 
Esopus,  Me  Kingston,  N.  Y. 


Evans,  David,  160 

Evans,  Ensign,  of  Conn.,  sioknets  and 

death  of,  142,  143 
Evelyn,  Capt.  Wm.,  358 
Ewald,  Capt.,  17 
Eyers,  Col.,  390 

Fair  Hill  Mansion  burned,  30 
Fablby,  110 
Fayette  Co.,  51 
Fell,  468 

Fine  Arts,  The,  in  Phila.,  223 
Fire  in  New  York  in  1776,  253 
FiSHBOUBNB,  326,  328 
FiSHEB,  455,  458,  459 
Fisher,  Miers,  5 

Fitzpatrick,  Gen.,  letter  quoted,  IS, 
25,289 

FiTZWATEB,  327 

Flag  of  American  Union  displayed  hj 

John  Paul  Jones,  112 
Flag,  the  first  American,  112,  227,  474 
Fleming,  Capt.,  of  Ya.,  178 
Flemming,  Sir  Collinffwood,  116 
Folsom,  Nathaniel,  of  N.  H.,  4 
Forman,  Gen.,  375 
Fort  Pitt,  51 

Fort  Washington,  capture  of,  256 
Forts  on  the  Delaware,  attack  on,  eto^ 

11,  15,  16,  17,  18,  19,  22,  23 
Fothergill,  Dr.  John,  33 
FOULKX,  455 
Foulke,  Dr.  John,  16 
Fox,  J.,  30 
Fbakcis,  134 
Freeze,  John  G.,  communication  from. 

22<; 
Fbenaye,  459 
*'  Friends, "  address  of,  to  Washington, 

169,392 
"Friends,"  contributions  of,  to  the 

sufferers  near  Boston,  1775-1776, 163 
**  Friends,"  exiled  to  Va.,  see  Morton's 

diary,  1-39 
'* Friends,"  testimony  of  the  Society 

of,  against  war,  402 
Fbisbib,  236,  272,  273 
Frothingham's  BUstory,  quoted,  171, 

174 
Futhey,  J.  Smith,  address  of,  at  Paoli, 

285 

Galley,  the  ship  ''William  Galley" 
arrives  in  Phila.  in  1699,  830 

Galloway,  Joseph,  7,  35,  36,  298,  829 

Galloway,  472 

Gardner,  Coos,  227 

Gates,  Gen.  H.,  12, 16,  27,  82, 177 

Gaylon,  Clark,  248 

Geary,  Gov.  John  W.,  of  Pa.,  465 

Genn,  Capt.  Thomas,  355 

Germaine,  Lord  George,  letter  to, 
quoted,  318 

German  town,  19,  21,  31,  34,  408 

Germantown,  battle  of,  13, 14, 868,  403 


488 


Index. 


Gerneid,  J.  M.  M.,  editor  of  Now  and 

Then,  476 
GiLIilAM,  110 

Gilpin^ziles  in  Va..  quoted,  6 
G1m8  Works  at  Manbeim,  Pa.,  69 
Glentworth,  James,  174 
Goddard,  printer,  of  Phila.,  329 
Goooh,  Gk>y.  Wm.,  of  Va.,  117, 124, 128, 

238,  244,  417 
Goodman,  Ensign,  of  Conn.,  142, 143, 

147 
GonyjEBNEUB,  469 
Gbafton,  325 

Grant,  Gen.  (British),  294,  386,  388 
Grave-yard  in  5th  St.,  Phila.,  227 
Gray,  Gen.  (British),  14,  302,  304, 306, 

310,  312,  313,  372,  383,  388 
Gray,  George,  19  ^ 
Graydon,  Alex.,  memoir  quoted,  6 
Gray's  Perry,  19 

Greene/Gen.  N.,  279,  280,  376,  376, 383, 

391 
Gbeenleaf,  341 
Gregg,  Andrew,  349 
Grier,  Col.,  wounded,  314 
Griffin,  Lady  Christina,  wife  of  Hon. 

Cyrus,  116,  230 
Gbiffith,  332,  469 
Gboss,  109 
Gboites  134 

Gulph  Mills,  Washington  at,  38 
Gustavus  Adolphus,  168-162 

Haheas  corpus  suspended  in  Pa.,  6 
Haoker,  Jeremiah,  172 
Haines,  Samuel,  330,  331,  332 
Hall,  264,  425,  426,  427,  430,  432,  434 
Hamilton,  206,  347 
Hamilton,  Alexander,  4,  6 
Hamilton,  Andrew,  1st  and  2d,  241, 411 
Hamilton,  Capt.,  186 
Hamilton,  James,  242 
Hamilton,  William,  41 
Hammond,  211 
Hampton,  Simon,  359,  474 
Hancock,  John,  by  C.  F.  Adams^  73 
Hanna's  Town,  44,  45 
Harcourt,  Col.,  10,  20 
Habdiman,  326 
Habbison,  109 

Hart,  Mrs.  Armine  Nixon,  contribu- 
tion by,  333,  472 
Hart,  Charles  H.,  188, 227, 264,  266,  469 
Hart,  Capt.  W.  H.,  death  of,  354 
Hartley,  Col.,  316,  318 
Haskins,  David  G.,  reply  f^om,  230 
Haskins,  Dr.  Kichard,  472 
Haslet,  Col.,  178,  358 
Hay,  Col.  Samuel,  letter  f^om,  313 
Hayden,  Horace  Edwin,  472 
Hays,  Dr.  John,  121 
Haaselwood,  Com.  James,  9 
Hazen,  Col.,  387 
Henricb,  Capt.  John,  20,  40 


Henry,  Patrick,  19,  26,  29 

by  Wm.  Wirt  Henry,  78 
Henry,  Wm.,  30 
Herman,  Augustine,  273 
Hessians  in  Phila.,  letters  of  Capt. 

John  Heinrichs  from,  40 
Heth,  Lieut.-Col.  W.,  385 
Hewlings,  341,  435,  466 
Hildebum,  Chas.  B.,  contributions  by, 

etc.,  109,  219,  226,  350,  360,  460 
Hillegas,  Michael,  116 
Historical  Society  of  Pa.,  proceedings 
of,  112,  222,  354,  466 
officers  of,  482 
report  of  Council  of,  477 
time  of  meetings  of,  for 

1878,483 
daes,    subscriptions     of, 
etc.,  483 
Hoadly,  C.  J.,  sketch  of  Silas  Deaae, 

96 
HOOO,  31,  326,  327 
Hogg,  Lieut.,  of  Pa.,  226 
hollenback,  359 
hollinoswobth,  459 
Holmes,  458 
HosKiNS,  326 

Howard,  Col.  John  £.,  377,  379 
Howe,  Lord,  16,  31,  39, 140 
Howe,  Sir  Wm.,  8, 11, 15,  22,  33,  34,  35, 
139, 170,  281, 287, 299, 304, 313, 368-403 
Hudson,  326,  329 
Huelings,  see  also  Hewlings,  341 
HUPF,  367 
Huguenots  in  the  U.  S.,  356 

HUMPHBEYS,  83 

Humphreys,  Charles,  by  Gen.  A.  A. 

Humphreys,  83 
Humpton,  Bichard,  303,  304,  306,  317, 

318 
Hunter,  Lieut.,  account  of  the  Paoli 
massacre,  310 
of  battle  of  Germantown,  379, 
380 
HUSSET,  456 

HutcbiuHon,  James,  M.D.,  2,  9,  37 
Hynsons,  273 

Independence,  Declaration  of,  etc.,  81, 

84,  139,  196,  337,  355 
Independence  Hall  described  in  1782, 

224 
Independence     Hall,    first    medical 

school  in  America  organized  in,  215 
Indian  troubles  in  western  Pa.,  1782, 

44-49 
Indians,  notes  on,  by  Conrad  Weiser, 

their  religion,  conjurors,  warriors, 

etc.,  163,  319 
INGBAM,  Waiter,  332 
Iroquois,  the,  notes  on,  by  Conrad 

Weiser,  163,  319 
Irvine,  Lieut.  Andrew,  wounded,  314 
Irvine,  Gen.  James,  of  Pa.,  34,  44-M, 

178,  371 


Index. 


489 


Irrine,  Gen.  Wm.,  46,  47,  48,  313 
IZABB,  98,  110 

Jackson,  327 

JacksoD,  Isaac,  403 

Jacobson,  Bro.,  of  Kew  York,  252,  254 

James,  357 

Jeofferies,  359 

Jennings,  273 

Jennings,  Edward,  of  Annapolis,  Md., 
124, 125, 126, 128, 130, 233, 234,  238, 246 

JermaH,  Thoman,  332 

Johnson,  Thomas,  of  Md.,  336,  442 

Johnston,  207 

Jones,  H.  G.,  remarks  of,  150 

Jones,  Com.  John  Paul,  Ist  flag  dis- 
played by,  112 

Jones,  Margaret,  332 

Jones,  Owen,  37,  38,  465 

Jones,  Philip,  425 

Jones,  Bobert  Strettell,  226,  360 

Jordan,  John  W.,  memoir  of  Bev. 
Wm.  G.  Beichel,  104 

Kane,  341 

Keabnet,  327 

Kearsley,  Drs.  John,  Sr.  and  Jr.,  116 

Kenwobthy,  111 

Kerr,  Mr.,  409 

Key  264 

KiLBUBN,  Sister,  of  N.  Y.,  137,  254 

King,  D.  Bodney,  356 

King  James,  355 

King  John,  20 

Kingston,  burning  of,  24,  25 

Kirkbride,  Joseph,  116,  229 

Kittanning,  Pa.,  45,  185 

Knight,  Dr.,  of  Pittsburg,  1782,  44,  46 

Knox,  Gen.  H.,  382,  389,  392 

Knyphausen,  Gen.,  ^0 

Lacey,  Gen.  John,  of  Pa.,  39,  389 

Lamb,  459 

Lambdin,  Dr.  Alfred,  address  at  Ger* 

mantown,  Oct.  4, 1877,  368 
Lancey,  Edw.  F.  de,  sketch  of  G.  J. 

William  Allen,  202,  265 
Lancy,  de,  206,  210,  211 
Langford,  John,  424 
Lapham,  Thomas,  Jr.,  172 
Laurens,  John,  Lieut.  Gol.,  28, 382-396 
Lawbence,  116,  211,  404 
Leakin,  Key.  Geo.  A.,  265 
Leciter,  Thos.,  466 
Lee,  98, 109,  468 
Lee,  Gen.  Gha.s.,  10, 115, 134, 186 
Lee,  Francis  Lightfoot,  sketch  of,  by 

"Mark  Twain,"  343 
Lee,    Philip     Lad  well,    tee    Black's 

Journal,  121 
Lee,  Gol.  Thomas,  122,  125,  130,  237, 

238,  243,  245,  418 
Leeds,  Josiah  W.,  232 
Leigh,  267,  420 
Leiper,  Thomas,  226 

33 


Leppeb,  of  N.  Y.,  145,  254 

LeviH  (printed  Lewis  in  error),  828, 4d8 

Levy,  Miss  Uettie,  415 

Lery,  Sansom,  415 

Lewis,  1,  326,  327,  332,  357,  455,  467, 

459,  468  ^ 

Lewis,  Warren,  see  Black's  Jtoamal, 

121,  409,  411,  415 
Lewis,  widow,  her  plantation,  17 
Littlepage,  James,  121,  234,  235,  415 
Livingstone,  110 
Lloyd,  1,  326,  327 
Logan,  Gharles,  5,  8 
Logan,  Hannah,  407 
Logan,  Jas.,  406 
Logan,  William,  418 
Long  Island,  battle  of,  148 
Ludwell,  109 
Lybbant,  109 

Mackey,  357 

Mackinett's  Tavern,  15 

Mackinett*s  Tavern,  site  of,  corrected, 

387 
Mac  Veagh,  Wayne,  eulogy  by,  on 

Penn,  361 
Madison,  James,  and  the  war  of  1812, 

467 
Map,  historical,  of  Pa.,  correction  of, 

225 
Marblehead,  Mass.,  171 
Markets  of  Phila.  in  1744,  405 
Mabshall,  341 
Marshall,  Gbristopher,  diary  quoted, 

31,  33,  39 
Martin,  J.  Hill,  history  of  Ghester  by, 

232 
Mathew,  James,  240 
Mathews,  Gol.,  of  Va.,  384,  386,  391 
Mathews,  Gen.  (British),  372 
Matron's  Ford,  engagement  at,  36,  348 
Maxwell,  Gen.  Wm.,  289,  291,  375 
Mayo,  261 

McAllister,  Lieut.,  of  Pa.,  220 
McGall,  George,  of  Phila.,  1744,  244 
MoGlell  AND,  i349 
McGlenaghan,  Bev.  Wm.,  468 
McGollogh,  M^or,  48,  49 
McGrea,  Miss  Jane,  death  of,  180 
McDougall,  Gen.,  375,  383,  386 
McDowell,  Gapt.,  314 
McDowell,  Gapt.  John,  413 
McFablan,  357 
McFarren,  Lieut.,  of  Pa.,  226 
McIlhaney,  357 
McIlyaine,  110 
Mcintosh,  Gen.  L.,  396 
McKean,  Mr.,  358 
McKean,  Thomas,  6 
MOKee,  357 
McKey,  Col.,  178 
McKlnley,  Gov.,  of  Del.,  18 
McLane,  Allen,  377 
McLane,  Gapt.,  of  Pa.,  226 
McLean,  Alex.,  51,  54 


490 


Index, 


McMenomt,  138  i  Neilson,  357 

Medoalf,  326,  329  Nesbit,  Alexander,  4 

Medical  school,  firet,  in  America,  215     Neshaminy,    Wasbington's    encamp- 
Memoirs  deposited  in  Independence       ment  on,  275 
Hall  (Centennial  Golleotion),73-103,    Newman,  435 


181-21G,  333-345,  439-454 
Mercer,  Gen.  Hugh,  178,  179,  185 
Meredith,  Saml.,  348 
Meredith,  widow,  243 
Meschianza,  the,  326 
Meteorology,  first  essay  on,  in  Amer., 

358 
Midwinter,  266 
Mifflin,  273 

Mifflin,  Fort,  on  Mod  Island,  17 
Mifflin,  Jon 'a,  his  house  burned,  30 
Miles,  wounded  by  Indians,  49 


Kewtown  Township,  N.  J.,  history  of, 

by  John  Clement,  476 
New  York  City,  occupation  of,  by  the 
British,  133,  250,  467 
fire  in,  1776,  253 
Nice,  the  Widow,  «ee  Kising  Sun,  35 
Nicholas,  332 
Nicholson,  John,  341 
Nixon,  188,  201,  341 
Nixon,  John,  sketch  of,  by  C.  H.  Hart, 

188 
Noble,  109 


Mile-stone,  old  ones  in  Phila.,  113,468  I  Non-Importation  AgreementofPhila., 


Milnor,  Bev.  James,  467 

Mines,  ill 

Minnegerode's  Hessian  battalion,  386 

MONTOOMEBT,  264 

Montgomery,  Joseph,  member  of  Con- 
tinental Congress,  not  in  Lanman, 
sketch  of,  by  W.  H.  Egle,  217,  356 

Moody,  357 

MOOBE,  332,  473,  474 

Moore,  Dr.,  30 

Moore,  descendants  of  Thomas,  John, 

David,  and  Philip,  358 
Moore,  Philip,  473 

Moravian  congregation  of  N.  Y.,  ex- 
tract from  the  diary  of,  1776,  133, 

250,467 
Morion,  G^n.  Daniel,  a  native  of  N. 

J.  or  of  Pa.,  116 
Morgan,  Dr.  John,  116 
Morgan,  Lieut.  (British),  384,  393 
MOBBIS,  177, 178,  201,  264 
Morris,  Anthony,  Jr.,  death  of,  near 

Princeton,  175 
Morris,  John,  330,  331,  332 
Morris,  Robert,  35,  356,  435,  436,  471 
Morris,  Robert,  sketch  of,  by  Mrs.  C. 

H.  Hart,  333 
Morris,  Mrs.  Robert,  224,  225,  435,  436 
Morris,  Robert  Hunter,  115 
Morris,  Samuel,  5 
MOBTON,  1,  226,  357 
Morton,  Robert,  diary  of,  kept  while    Parry,  Col.  Caleb,  and  others,  469 

the  British  were  in  Phila.  in  1777,    Pattebson,  349 


1765,  error  regarding  the  date  of,  191 
Norris,  Isaac,  sketch  of,  by  Geo.  W. 

Norris,  449 
Northwest  Passage,  attempt  made  in 

Phila.  to  discover  in  1752,  205 
Notes  and  Queries,  113,  223,  355,  466 
"Now  and  Then,"  by  J.  M.  M.  Ger- 

nerd,  notice  of,  476 
NUTTALL,  357 

Oath  taken  at  Valley  Forge,  174 

O'Bbien,  419 

OODEN,  325,  326 

Ogden,  Col.,  of  N.  J.,  380 

Ogden's  house  at  Middle  Ferry,  24 

Ogle,  Gov.,  of  Md.,  432,  433 

"Old  Town,"  470 

Oliybb,  Winnifred,  332 

Onoudago,  163, 165,  166,  321 

Osbobne,  272       ^ 

Osborne,  Col.*  Sir  Geo.,  374,  375 

Osterman,  Count,  91,  92 

Owen,  326 

Oxeustiem,  159 

Paca,  273 

Paoli,    massacre   of,   address   by   J. 

Smith  Futhey,  Sept.  20, 1877,  285 
Parish,  John,  169 
Parish,  Mr.,  52 
Parker,  Joseph,  30 


1-39 

Moulder's  Battery,  472 
Muhlenberg,  Gen.  Peter,  383 
MusOBAYE,  457 
Musgrave,  Col.   Thos.,  302,  312,  373, 

380,381 
MussmuUin,  an  Indian  chief,  129, 166 

Nash,  Gen.,  death  of,  282,  394 
Naval  Asylum  of  Phila.,  222 
Neal,  Capt.,  178 
Neale,  273 

Neill,  Rev.  £dw.  D.,  contributions  by, 
175,  231 


Patton,  Col.  James,  of  Va.,  413,  418 

Patuxant  River,  123 

Peale,  C.  W.,  223 

Peale,  Titian  R.,  223 

Pell,  134, 136,  254 

Pembebton,  1,  2,  6,  9, 11, 18,  20 

Pemberton,  James,  6, 18 

Penn,  Gov.  John,  portrait  of,  115, 206, 

230 
Penn,  Wm.,  eulogy  on,  by  Wayne 

Mac  Veagh,  361 
Penn«  Wm.,  travels  of,   in  Holland 

and  Germany,  1677,  465 
Penrose,  Col.,  178 


K 


Index. 


491 


Peters,  secretary  Bichard,  129,  241, 
243,  245,  406,  411,  414,  419 

Philadelphia,  British  army  in,  aee  Di- 
ary of  Bobert  Morton. 

Philadelphia  doctors,  116,  472 

Philadelphia,  Hessians  in,  40,  43 

Philadelphia  in  1744,  see  Journal  of 
William  Black  from  page  240,  404 

Philadelphia  ladies  in  1744,  405 

Philips,  Oapt.  James,  272,  273 

Pickering,  Col.  Timothy,  381,  386,  389 

PlEKCE,  111 

Pike,  Thomas,  5 

Pinckney,  Col.  Ghas.  C,  278,  396 

Pittsburgh  and  Union  town.  Pa.,  let- 
ters descriptive  of,  44-54 

Plaskitt,  264 

Platt,  357 

Plumsted,  Clement  and  Wm.,  409 

Plymouth,  Pa.,  history  of,  by  H.  B. 
Wright,  notice  of,  475 

POB,  349 

Pope,  Ebenezer,  170 

POBTEB.  357 

Potter,  Gen.  James,  13, 18,  36, 185,  346 

Potts,  John  and  Buth  Savage,  child- 
ren of,  176 

Potts,  Jonathan,  12 

Potts,  William  John,  474 

Powell,  330,  331,  332 

Pbamob,  170 

Prayer  Book,  alteration  of,  in  1776, 
226,360 

Pbice,  332 

Princeton,  battle  of,  177 

Principio  Iron  Works,  125,  238 

Privateers  fitting  out  in  Phila.,  1744, 
247 

Propositions  of  peace  made  by  Howe 
to  T.  Willing,  35 

PUE,  110 

Puke  and  St.  Vincent  Land  Associa- 
tion, 471 

Putnam,  Gen.  Israel,  139 

Quakers,  «ee  Friends. 

Bainor,  170 

Bahsat,  267 

Randolph,  273 

Bandolph,  officers  of  the  Frigate,  469 

Rankin,  Bev.  Charles  W.,  265 

Rawle,  326,  459 

Read,  George,  36 

Read,  T.  Buchanan,  quoted,  290 

Records,  see  Christ  Church. 

Red  Bank,  11,  19,  22,  24,  26,  28,  30 

Redd,  326,  327 

Redemptioners,  registry  of  German 
and  others  in  Pa.,  356 

Redwood,  326, 458 

Reed,  Gen.  Joseph,  controTersy  re- 
garding, 114,  198 

Reed,  1.H4,  143,  263,  265 

Rees,  Bees,  332 


Beichel,  Bev.  Wm.  C,  memoir  of,  by 

John  W.  Jordan,  104 
Beinke,  Rev.  A.  A.,  contribution  by, 

133,  250,  467 
Bbynolds,  357 
Beynolds,  Bev.  William  M.,  memoir 

of,  by  T.  Ward,  107 
Bice,  258 

BiCHABDSOK,  J325,  326,  458 
Biddles,  349 
Hippy,  Capt.,  of  Pa.,;226 
"Bising    Sun,"   the    Widow    Nioe'i 

Tavern  at,  35 
Bitche,  Bobert,  31 

BOBEBDEAU,  111 
BOBEBTSON,  78 

BobertHon,  Gen.   (British),  257,  258, 

259,  261 
BOBESOK,  458 
BobiuH,    R.    P.,    paper   on    Edward 

Whalley,  55 
Bobinson,  Bichard,  359 
Bo<lney,  C$esar  A.,  465 
Bodney,  Capt.  Thomas,  465 
BooEBS,  328 

Boss  (1744),  130,  131, 136, 138 
Boss,  Col.,  292 
Boss,  George,  70 
BOTHWILL,  357 
Bufi;  Bichard,  272,  278 
BUNCEY,  137 
Bush,  Mr.,  46 
Byan,  Maj.,  317 

Saltbb,  328 

Salway,  325 

Sandusky,  44,  45,  53 

Sankey,  357 

Sargent,  John,  456 

Sargent's  Life  of  Andre  quoted,  21 

Savage,  175 

Schldzer,  Professor,  letters  from  the 

correspondence  of,  by  Capt.  John 

Heinrichs,  40 
Scott,  357 

Scott,  Gen.  Chas.,  383 
Scull,  100 
Seeley,  444 

Seidensticker,  Prof.  Oswald,  465 
Shallus,  Francis,  227 
Shaw,  457 
Shebbbook,  135 

Shewkirk,  Bev.,  pastor  of  the  Mora- 
vian congregation  of  K.  Y.,  1776,  ex. 

from  his  diary,  133-148,  250-262,  467 
Shickelamy,  Indian  chief,  414,  415 
Shipprn,  273,  404,  468 
Shippen,  descendants  of  Dr.  William, 

by  Chas.  B.  Hildeburn,  109^111 
Shippen,  Dr.  William,  the  Elder,  by 

the  late  Thomas  Baloh,  212 
Shippen,  Dr.  Edward,  U.  S.  N.,  222 
Shippin,  Capt.  Wm.,  killed  at  Prince^ 

ton,  178 
Shirly  (Point  Shirly),  173 


492 


Index. 


Shoemakeb,  328,  341 

Shoemaker,  John,  34 

Shobe,  110 

Sholze,  Gov.  J.  Andrew,  of  Pa.,  465 

Simcoe,  Lient.-Gol.,  373,  375 

Simmons,  George  A.,  contribution  by, 

439 
SITTIN,  357 
Slough,  Mathias,  38 
Slover,  Indian  Captive,  44,  46 
Small,  Major  John,  170 
Smallwood,  Gen.  Wm.,  36,  301,  305, 

306,  375,  401 
Smedlet,  359 

Smith,  wounded  by  Indians,  49 
Smith,  Eliza  Jane,  341 
Smith,  Esther,  111 
Smith,  Joseph  B.,  459 
Smith,  Bichard  S.,  services  in  Sweden 
in  1812, 150 
remarks  of,  154 
Smith,  Robert,  425 
Smith,  Wm.  Druit,  37 
Sober,  John,  413 

SOXTTHEBY,  325 

Southworth,  John,  358 

Sower,  Ghristoper,  Jr.,  guides  the 
British,  34 

Sower,  Christopher,  Sr.,  167 

Spangenberg,  Bishop,  165 

Speab,  357 

Spencer,  A.,  M.D.,  246,  414 

Spesuti»  Church,  Md.,  263-274 

Sproat,  David,  16 

St.  Mary's  Church,  Burlington,  N.  J., 
466 

St.  Vincent  and  Puke's  Land  Asso- 
oiatiou,  information  wanted  regard- 
ing, 471 

Stamper,  Mary,  419 

Stansbnry,  Joseph,  33 

Starr,  James,  5 

Stedman,  Messrs.,  69,  225 

Steel,  Capt.,  185 

Steer,  Thomas,  172 

Stephen,  Gen.  Adam,  375,  384,  391 

Stewabt,  357 

Stewart,  Col.  Walter,  4,  385,  400 

Stiegel,  Baron  Henry  Wm.,  of  Lan- 
caster Co.,  Pa.,  67-72,  224,  225 

StilK,  Charles  J.,  157 

Stirling,  Col.,  11 

Stirling,  Gen.  Lord,  147,  315,  375 

Stokes,  Mr.,  421,  422 

Story,  Enoch,  7,  12 

Stratford  on  the  Potomac,  seat  of 
Thomas  Lee,  122 

Strettell,  Amos,  408 

Strettell,  Bobert,  241,  243,  245, 247, 406, 
408,  411,  412 

Stryker,  Gen.  William  S.,  on  Beed 
controversy,  114 

Sullivan,  Gen.  John,  147,  292,  316,  378, 
381,  386,  396 

Sussex,  Sheriff  of,  18 


Swedes  Church  at  Phila.,  355 
Swedish  settlement  on  the  Delaware, 

149 
Sykbs,  253,  258,  327,  459 
Syphbb,  145,  250 

Talbot,  Col.,  425 

Talbot,  Dr.,  466 

Talbot,  357 

Tallhan,  326,  328,  457 

Tarhee  Crane  of  the  Wyandottes,  227 

Tasker,  Benjamin,  of  Md.,  130 

Taylor,  Col.  John,  of  Va.,  121, 243, 411 

Temple,  Col.,  316 

Ten  Bboek,  133, 137,  259 

Tennent,  Gilbert,  411 

Thomas,  Gov.  George,  of  Pa.,  129,  237, 

243,  246,  247,  249,  418 
Thomas,  324,  325,  330,  331,  332,  357 
Thomas,  Philip,  234 
Thomas,  Col.  Bichard,  of  Chester  Co., 

Pa.,  286 
Thornton,  Presley,  121,  243 
*' Three  Tons  Tavern,"  Chester  Co., 

298 
Tilghman,  Col.  T.,  387 
TiLOHMAN,  211 
Till,  468 
Toy's  Tavern,  3 
Trimble,  Eienor,  wife  of  Alex.,  227, 

474 
Tbowbridoe,  Judge,  86,  94,  95 
Trudrnitrin,  map  of  British  camp  at, 

285 
Trudruffrin,  see  Massacre  of  Paoli,  285 
Tryon,  Gov.,  135,  252 
Tun  Tavern,  Phila^  406 
Turner,  John  and  Joseph,  404,  414 
** Twain,  Mark,"  contribution  by,  343 

Uniontown,  Pa.,  44-54 

United  States,  History  of,  "by  Josiah 

W.  Leeds,  232 
Utie,  Col.,  of  Md.,  273 

Valley  Forge,  oath  taken  by  the  officers 

at,  174 
Vaikaw,  332 
Vander-Heydens,  273 
Van  Deubsen,  138 
Van  Hook,  109 
Van  Vleck,  135,  136,  137,  138,  14,^, 

251,  252,  259 
Venema,  VAi 
Von    Eelking's   German  Auxiliaries 

quoted,  40,  373 
VOOBHEES,  357 

Waddel,  Alderman,  of  N.  Y.,  260 
Waldo,  Albigence,  Journal  quoted,  38 
Wall,  110 
Wallace,  110 

Waldbon,  Hilah,  134, 137, 143, 252, 259 
Walker,  David,  of  Nixon,  Walker  * 
Co.,  201 


Index. 


498 


Waln,  328 

Walpole,  Grant,  406 

Ward,  Gen.  Artemas,  by  Bobert  C. 

Winthrop,  181 
Ward,  Capt.,  186 
Ward,  T.,  memoir  of  Bev.  W.  M. 

Beynolds,  107 
Warneb,  Edward,  358 
Wabmeb,  459 

Warren,  the  Admiral,  Tavern,  Ches- 
ter Co.,  303 
Wasliington  addressed  by  the  Friends, 

169 
Washington's    encampment   on    the 

Neshaminy,  by  W.  J,  Buck,  275 
Washington,  Gen.,  9, 12,  30,  34, 36, 119, 

134,  139,  140,  144,  169,  176,  294,  301, 

368,  388,  397 
Washington  Co.,  Pa.,  48 
Washington-Crawford  Letters,  by  C. 

W.  Butterfleld,  232 
Watertown,  Mass.,  174 
Watkinson,  466 

Wayne,' Anthony,  295,  297,  299,  300, 

301,  310,  313,  315,  316,  317,  378,  380, 

381,  388 
Webb,  96 
Weiser,  Conrad,  129, 167,  238,  245,  414, 

413,  417 
Weiser,  Conrad,  notes  on  Iroquois  and 

Delaware  Indians,  163-167,  319-323 
Welles,  Edw.,  359 
Welsh,  Dep.  Barrack  Master,  34 
Welsh  emigration  to  Penna.  in  1697-98, 

330 
West,  B.,  206,  223,  224 
West,  Miss,  possessor  of  miniature  of 

Nixon  by  Peale,  201 
Westcott,   T.,  his    history  of  Phila. 

quoted,  33 
Whalley,  Edward,  and  family  of,  230, 

231,359 
Whalley,  Edward,  the  regicide,  paper 
on,  by  B.  P.  Bobins,  65-66 
will  of,  64 


Whabton,  110 

Whabtok  family,  by  Anne  H.  Whar- 
ton, 324,  455,  468 

Wheeling,  46,  48,  53 

Whitakeb,  264 

White,  Bishop,  see  ThonoAS  White. 

"White  Horse"  Tavern,  Chester  Co.. 
298 

White,  325 

White  Marsh,  34 

White,  Col.  Thomas,  of  Md.,  meeting 
of  the  descendants  of,  263 

White,  Col.  Thos.,  of  Md.,  sketch  of, 
by  W.  W.  Wiltbank,  420 

Whitmore,  W.  H.,  communication 
from,  230 

Wilkinson's  Memoirs,  query,  226 

Williams,  Lymley,  332 

Willing,  201,  419 

Willing,  Thos.,  7,  35, 190,  193,  333 

Wilmington,  Del.,  239 

WiLMOT,  140 

Wilson,  139, 140,  259,  357 

Wilson,  Capt.,  314,  318 

Wilson,  William,  168 

Wiltbank,  264,  265 

Wiltbank,  W.  W.,  paper  on  Thomas 

White,  420 
Winthrop,  B.  C,  sketch  of  Gen.  Ward, 

181 
Wisner,  Henry,  by  Bev.  H.  Bellows, 

80 
Witherspoon,  MaJ.,  of  K.  J.,  394 
Withington's  house  in  Beading,  Pa.,  5 
"Wolthower's,"47 
Woodford's  Brigade,  384,  376 
Wurmb,  Col.  Von,  372,  390 
Wynn,  83 

Yeates,  Jasper,  69 

Yeates,  Lieut.,  of  Va.,  killed  at  Prinoe- 

ton,  178 
YOBK,  367 

Zane,  Isaac,  6 
Zobllxb,  264 


END  OP  VOL.  L 


DO  NOT  CiRCULATE 


.r 


w»h  CoBimer  cisi  MIcrofcnr  1996 


li:li-3»i%!K